Artamenes, or, The Grand Cyrus an excellent new romance / written by that famous wit of France, Monsieur de Scudery ... ; and now Englished by F.G., Gent.

ARTAMENES, OR, THE GRAND CYRUS. THE EIGHTH PART. (Book 8)

BOOK. I.

THE Princesse Mandana was no sooner ready, but according to her Pious Custome, shee would goe to the Temple, before she departed: So that Mazanes leading her by the hand, she went out of her Chamber: But she was no sooner upon the top of the stairs, but she saw the King of Assiria lighting from his Horse at the other side of the Court, & who never staying for Cyrus, hasted towards her, before she could get into her Coach. Mandana's wonder was so great, that in lieu of go∣ing forward, she stopped, and gave this unfortunate Prince time enough to com unto her, with the same reverence he used to observe, maugre the impetuosity of his humour, and violence of his Passion. I make no doubt Madame (said he unto her, after he had saluted her) but my sight doth both surprize and dis∣please you, and that I am still the object of your anger and hatred: But since the King your Father suffers me to be in his Army, as great an Offender as I am both against him & you: and since Cyrus can endure me, as much his Rivall as I am, I shall hope you will give me leave to wait upon you: and that since for the love of you I have lost all, you will not deny me the favour to be one of your Convoy, especially since you allow the same favour unto the Prince Mazanes, who hath been as great an Offender as my selfe.

The Prince Mazanes replyed Mandana, having washed away his crime by a gene∣rous repentance, is now in the number of my friends, and not my persecutors. But however it be Sir. I do assure you Sir, I had rather see you in the King my Fathers Ar∣my, then see you in Babylon again. When you came Sir, I was going to render thanks unto the gods for delivering me out of your power, and giving me that liberty which you had lost me: As if you will be advised by mee, you shall be as acknowledging as my selfe, and thank them you have an Enemy so generous as to let you enjoy a benefit

which you took from me, and which your selfe had lost. Since the Gods are just (re∣plyed the King of Assyria fiercely) they will recompence the generosity of my Ri∣vall: And Madam you must give me leave to ask them nothing, but to be revenged of your extream inhumanity. Unjust Prayers (replyed Cyrus, who was not till now come up to them) do seldom reach the eares of the Gods, but to punish those which make them, and therefore take heed how you ask them any thing against the Prencesse, and if you have any revenging thoughts, pray let it light upon me.

Whilst Cyrus was talking thus, the Princess took Coach, and took Doralisa, Phere∣nece, and Martesia with her: After which she went unto the Temple, and Cyrus the King of Assyria, Mazanes, Myrsyles, Anaxaris, Andrumelis, Chrisentes, Fe∣raulas, and many others followed him: As long as the Sacrifice lasted, the Princesse was so zealously devoted unto the Gods, as she never turned her head or eyes upon a∣ny of the company: all whom, being not so intent at their prayers as shee was, had thoughts as different as were their Interests. The heart of Cyrus was wholly upon the ruine of his Rivall, whose presence interrupted all his Joyes: The King of Assyria, though full of impatiency to see Cyrus with his sword in his hand, yet he had a kind of delight to see Mandana, but it was delight without any tranqulity: And if his mind was upon the Gods whilst he was in the Temple, it was in praying for the death of Cyrus, the enjoyment of Mandana, for the Crown he had lost, and to be reven∣ged upon Mazanes: Indeed it may be said that he murmured rather then pray'd. As for Anaxaris whose flaming passion was the more violent, because it was smothered and conceal'd, he wished that these two Rivals might ruine each other, or he them both: and though he could not imagine which way in all the world he could pretend any thing unto Mandana, yet he was most desperately in love with her, and prayed to the Gods most zealously that she might love him. As for Mazanes, his vertue was so confin'd and confirmed, as howsoever he loved the Princess of Medea, yet he asked no more from the hands of the Gods, but that he might have her esteem and friendship; and he had so accustomed himself unto combates with his owne desires, as he durst not suffer the least impertinent wish proceed from the root of his heart. But it was nothing so with the Prince Myrsyles, which did most fervently pray unto the Gods to change the heart of the severe and insensible Doralisa, and neither thought nor asked for any thing else. As for Andrumelis, who was no lesse in love with this faire one then he was, his desires went something further, for he equally prayed for the ruine of his Rivall Myrsyles, and the enjoyment of his Mistriss Doralisa. As for Chrisantes and Feraulas, who knew of the engagement that was between Cyrus & the King of Assyria: they consulted with each other, whether or no they should acquaint the Princesse Mandana with it, and prayed unto the Gods that this invincible Hero might have as glorious successe in this dangerous occasion, as in all the rest he ever undertook. As for Doralisa, Pherenece; and Martesia, all their prayers were for the Princess whom they waited upon, knowing that they could never expect any hap∣pinesse unlesse she were so: The truth is, all these different persons did make such different prayers, that the Gods whom they invoked could not accord unto them all: They were like unto those upon the Sea, some with designs of going East-ward, and some West-ward, and pray for contrary winds, as each did need: So Mandana, the King of Assyria, Cyrus, Mazanes, Anaxaris, did all of them aske the Gods point blanck contrary unto each other, and by consequence, impossibilities.

The sacrifice being ended, the Princesse returned to the Castle, but she stayed not there, purposely to shun the King of Assyria's company; yet before she departed, she would needs know of Cyrus, how he met with his Rivall, and chidd him a little for his over-generosity in releasing his most mortall enemy. Had he been only your ene∣my, said she, I should not have had any right to accuse you; but since he is my perse∣cutor, me thinks I have cause to complain against you as over-generous.

The King your Father, Madam, hath set me such a glorious example, replyed Cy∣rus, as I were most unworthy of your esteem, if I did not im••tate him. And truly Madam, (added he) if you did but know what joy it is unto me to see you put so great a difference between the King of Assyria and Cyrus, you would not wonder I should give my self so much satisfaction.

But for all that, I beseech you Madam doe not alter your thoughts, nor too much pitty the miserable condition, wherein the King your Fathers Armies hath

brought my Assyrian Rivall: For I must confesse, though Compassion be a quality becoming such an heroique heart as yours Madam; and since it doth so infinitely con∣cern me that your heart be hardned towards him, yet I cannot wish you should have any pitty upon him.

I do assure you Sir, replyed Mandana, that I cannot be very inclinable to pitty a Prince who hath caused all the miseries of my Life: but in relation to your selfe, said she, I must needs sometimes think, that looking upon him as the cause of all your Conquests, and that great glory which you have gotten, you should hate him a little lesse; For truly had he not carryed me away, you had never taken Babylon, you had never brought all Assyria into subjection, you had not conquered Armenia, you had not vanquished Croesus, taken Sardis, subjected all Lydia, the Xanthians, the Cauneans, the Joneans, the Ghedeans; you had not taken Cumes, nor ever have been the Conquerour of all Asia: 'Tis true, Madam, replyed Cyrus, but however I should have still been prostrate at your feet, adoring you, and my endeavours, my sighs and services might perhaps have engaged your heart more then it is: so that I may say, my Conquest had been farre more glorious unto me by them, then by the Armes of Ci∣axares your Father. I could if I would (replyed the Princess Mandana) answer you obligingly enough, and tell you, that in taking Babylon, Artaxates, Sardis and Cumes, you have perhaps gained my heart more, then you had done by your sighes and services without them, but I am too ill satisfied with you to doe so: Not that I would have you now change way of dealing with the Assyrian King, since he is at li∣berty: but I must confesse, I should not have been sorry if you had not released him: and I had rather I could have chidden you for your too little generosity, then for your too much. However I doe conjure you, added she, not to be far from me; for if you goe and visite any more Monuments, I shall feare that you will bring back the King of Pontus with you, and therefore I pray let no such thing come to passe. Not that I think the King of Assyria to be in any Condition able to attempt any thing against me, unlesse it be in attempting something against you: but yet for all that his pre∣sence is so tormentive unto me, that I stand in need of yours to comfort me.

Cyrus hearing Mandana speak thus, feared that she suspected something of the truth: Therefore to cleer all matters, he answered her, as if he had not any angry thought in his mind against the King of Assyria. It seems Madam, said he unto her, you would have me comfort my self with the sight of an Enemy, who as you say is the cause of so many glorious advantages unto me? However it be, replyed this Princess, Let me always see you, whersoever I shal see him, until I come unto such a place where I may obtain of the King my Father to banish him, as I do intend: As for your selfe, as troublesome as his presence is unto me, I would not have you attempt any thing to free me from him Since he is a cause why you Madam do treat me so well (replyed Cyrus, and laughed) I shall most willinly obey you. After this the Princesse went in∣to her Coach with Doralisa and Martesia; Pherenece and Arianeta and the rest of the Princesse her women, went in another Coach which followed hers.

In the mean while, Cyrus, whose thoughts were upon all that related unto the safe∣ty of Mandana, and the execution of his design, he altered the orders of his march, and caused the Assyrian Troops to be placed on the wings, and as faire off the Prin∣cess as possible: Also he gave particular orders unto Anaxaris, to have a special guard upon Mandana; not thinking that in being so cautious against one Rivall, he trusted her with another. On the other side Chrisantes and Feraulas had not yet acquainted Martesia with Cyrus and the King of Assyria's engagement, but resolved to ac∣quaint her at night, to the end that she making it known unto the Princesse, she might by her soveraign authority oblige all the Princes in the Army to have vigilant eyes, and become guards over these two terrible Rivals. Yet though they had not spoken of it unto Martesia, since she was a woman of an excellent spirit, the King of Assyria's arrivall did make her very melancholy; for shee was better acquainted with the violence of his temper, then Mandana was, from whom he was observant to hide it. Yet for all that she did strive with her selfe, that her vexation might not ap∣peare to the Princess; I he pleasant humours of Doralisa did much facilitate her con∣cealement of her thoughts; for whilst Mandana was musing, and studying upon her own thoughts, she would descant upon the thoughts of all the Princes which ridd by Mandana's Coach by the Aire of their Countenances; and she had such pleasant fan∣cies

upon them, which suited so patt to their adventures, and unto their garbes, that Martesia not being able to forbeare laughing, did put the Princesse out of her dum∣pish musing; who being desirous to know what it was which made them so merry, she caused Martesia to repeat all that Doralisa thought of Cyrus, of the King of Assy∣ria, of Mazanes, of the Prince Artamas, and of all the rest they had talked of. But I beseech you tell me (said Mandana to her, when she saw the Prince Myrsyles, and Andramches neer her Coach) what are the thoughts of these two Captives, whom your beauty hath taken? and whether Cupid hath made them Equals by making them Rivalls, since the one's a Subject, the other a Soveraign? Alas Madam, replyed Doralisa, I cannot tell what they think; and I am so farre from knowing it, that I have done as much as ever I can, not to understand what they said, when they spake unto me as intelligibly as they could. But Madam, in lieu of telling you what they thinke upon, I will if you please tell you what I think of them. I beleeve Doralisa (replyed the Princesse) that you will be so farr from sincerity in such a businesse, as I will not oblige you to tell me any lies: but I had much rather you would tell me, what you fancy they think of you, then what you think of them. Since you will needs have it so Madam (replyed Doralisa, and laughed) I shall tell you; That to see with what a gloomy countenance Andramches looks upon the Prince Myrsyles, I think he is very sorry this Prince is not still dumb: and to see how earnestly that Prince doth talk with others, makes me think, that if he have talked upon any matters of Love, it is only be∣cause he takes a delight in talking of something which he never talked of before: After this, Mandana began to chide with Doralisa, and to make her tell her whether shee did not use to talke more seriously and more obligingly unto a Prince so accomplished as he was, whose heart she had captivated.

But whilst Doralisa was diverting Mandana with her pleasant humours, and had her Quibbles of wit, upon a thousand passages, and every object, Cyrus was thinking how he should keep touch with the King of Assyria as soone as possible, and imagin∣ing how he should slink aside from so many men as were continually about him. But his greatest care was, to contrive it so, that in case he was vanquished, then the King of Assyria to have no power in disposing of the Princess. However, he was much per∣plexed; For honour would not permit him to impart a businesse of this nature unto many men: and therefore he took a middle course, and told all the chief Command∣ers only thus much, that the King of Assyria's presence did move him to have a more especiall care of Mandana's safety: he conjured them to remember the Fidelity which they owed unto Ciaxares, and whatsoever hapned, never to faile in that. Yet he thought not this enough: But the high esteem he had of Anaxaris, prompted him to impart the secret unto him; for since he was Captain of the Guard unto the Princess, he thought him the fittest to trust with her, and that it was by him he might get out to fight with the Assyrian King: And therefore Mandana was no sooner come unto the place where she was to lie; and as soon as Anaxaris according to his Custome had placed his Guards, he sent for him, and began to talke in private with him: At the first, Anaxaris knowing by the action of that Prince, he had something of great im∣portance to say unto him, did imagine that his own eyes had betrayed him, and that Cyrus had dived into the bottom of his heart, and discovered the flaming and smo∣thering Passion in it: But he was not long in this errour; for as soon as ever Cyrus and he were together, he began to talk unto him: Doubtlesse Sir, said he unto him, though you be a stranger unto me, yet certainly you are a man of extraordinary ver∣tue, and uncommon fidelity, since I am resolved to trust you with a business, which is a thousand times more dear unto me then my life, for it concerns my honour: And since I know you to be a man both brave and generous, I question not but that you will carry your self in such an important business as this, as you ought to do: But yet, as highly as I esteem you, and as gteat an opinion as I have of your honesty, I cannot trust you with the secret, untill you have made a solemn oath unto me never to reveale it, nor never do or say any thing which might raise the least suspition of it, especially unto the Princess who of all in the world ought not to know of it. Sir, said Anax∣aris, (much amazed, and impatient to heare what Cyrus would say) since honour doth sufficiently oblige one to conceal the secrets of another: And since none are Master but of their own secrets, I may with some justice complain of you, for exacting from me an oath never to speak of what you will please to honour me with the trust. Yet Sir, to

testifie how easily I can do what is my duty: I will promise you with all the sincerity of a man who never uses to betray his trust, never to speake what you shall impart.

After this, Cyrus embracing Anaxaris, asked him pardon for the wrong he did his vertue, in not trusting him at first: but my deare Anaxaris (said he unto him) did you but know what a contention there is in my heart, between my love of Mandana, and my love of honour, and what turbulent agitation these two violent Passions do at this present cause in it, doubtless you will excuse me, especially if ever you were in Love: But that you may ore clearly pardon me, I must open my soule unto you, and acquaint you with the cause of that injury which I have done unto your Fidelity. After this, he acquainted Anaxaris in few words, with the promise he had made with the Assyrian King upon the Tower at Sinope, and how he had since confirmed that promise at the Monument of Abradutes. You may judge (added Cyrus) that such a secret as this ought not to be revealed: Most true Sir, replyed Anaxaris, but he who discovers it, may give the man who he trusts share with him in the glory, by letting him partake of his perill. That's not my design Sir, replyed Cyrus, but the thing which I require of you generous Anaxaris, is, that you solemnly swear unto me, that if the King of Assyria do Conquer me, you will with all your power keep the Prin∣cess Mandana out of his: For since I cannot be vanquished but by death, I am very confident that if he become my Conqueror, he will do all he can to sow fedition a∣mongst the Souldiers, purposely to become Master of the Princess. And therefore ap∣prehending, that an Army composed of so many severall Nations, and people newly conquer'd, wherein also are some Assyrian Forces, may be apt to mutiny, I thought it necessary that you, who have got much credit amongst the Souldiers, and has an es∣peciall care of the Princess, should be acquainted with the state of things; to the end that multiplying your Cares, you may make sure of your Souldiers: And that I may leave orders with you to shew unto all the Commanders 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Army, if I should fall in the Fight which I am to make, and which most certainly I shall make very shortly, since having taken but four dayes, whereof one is already past, I will before the last keep punctuall touch with the Assyrian King. Anaxaris hearing this was much joy∣ed, that he desired nothing which he could not easily promise, and which he could not keep, though he was somewhat ashamed that he could not choose but be a Rivall unto a Prince who treated him so obligingly. But at last, striving with himself to hide the agitation of his spirits, he promised Cyrus, with all the zeal of a man that was re∣solved to keep promise, that he would dye a thousand deaths, rather then the King of Assyria should ever have Mandana in his power, if it so hapned that he were Con∣queror. Oh my deare Anaxaris (said Cyrus then unto him) the assurance which you give me doth so elevate my heart, that I am confident I shall vanquish the King of Assyria, since now I do not feare he shall triumph over Mandana, though the fate of Armes should let him triumph over me: Yes yes, my dear Anaxaris, I shall owe unto you all the glory I shall get in vanquishing my Rivall if I do surmount him; for really, if I should have fought in feare, that my death would have put Mandana in his power, I should have been half overcome before I ever fought: But since you pro∣mise me to employ the same valour wherewith you have done such miracles, and whereof I am a witnesse and an admirer, in behalfe of the Princesse, I shall never fear my Rivall will ever rejoyce in the fruits of his Victory, nor do I fear he can vanquish me.

Moreover I remember, my generous Anaxaris, that Mandana is a debtor unto you already for her liberty; and this I would have you now doe, is not more difficult then that you did in the Castle of Cumes. Sir, replyed Anaxaris, could you but see my heart, you would never offer to oblige me by any more new promises, nor would you doubt but that I am resolv'd to dye for the Princess Mandana's service. Be con∣fident therefore Sir, I beseech you, that as long as I am living, she shall never come under the King of Assyria's power: but Sir, I beleeve I shall never need to defend her against him; for if I be not much mistaken, his valour will thrive no better against you this second time, then it did the first: but I am confident you will overcome him now as you did before. If I do overcome him (replyed Cyrus) then Sir, I will come and give you thanks for my victory: so that whether I be Conquerour, or conquered, I shall be still obliged to you, and the Princess will be infinitely your debtor. If I be vanquisher; I promise you to let her know her obligations; and if I be vanquished,

since she her selfe must be both Witness and Judge of your valour, doubtlesse she will acknowledg your merits, and consequently, my deare Anaxaris, your own vertue will purchase you the esteem of the most illustrious Princess upon earth. Yet remem∣ber above all, to be faithfull unto me: you know how delicate a thing this honour is, therefore for Heavens sake Sir, do for mine, as you would have mee doe for yours: Yet this is not all Anaxaris that I require of you, for it must be by your means that I must ridd my selfe of so many eyes as are upon me, that I may steale from them to goe and fight with the King of Assyria, which you may easily do by a way which I have contrived, and which I shall acquaint yon with when time is fit: Oh Sir replyed A∣naxaris, should the Princess know that I should facilitate your Combate, she would extreamly hate me; since she shall never know it, replyed Cyrus, you will not be ex∣posed unto any danger of it: but though she should come to know it, I would engage my selfe to make your peace if I be not vanquished.

After this, Cyrus, and Anaxaris parted; the first of these was well satisfied with his confidence in Anaxaris: and the second had his heart so full of different appre∣hensions, as that he was not able to master them: The confidence which Cyrus put in him, made him ashamed that he did not give him a sincere answer; but his affection to Mandana, stuffed so full of fancies contrary unto that, as sometimes he could not choose but be over-joyed, that these two Rivals were ready to ruine each other. Yet since his soule was of a brave and generous composition, hee stifled his Joyes as much as he could, and condemned his owne thoughts: Fie fie, unworthy Anaxaris, would he say unto himself, canst thou suffer thy heart basely to rejoyce, that two of the most valiant Princes in the world are ready to kill each other? and that thou shouldst be rid of two Rivals at once without any danger to thy selfe? Repent, repent for shame of thy ignominious weaknesse: and if these two Princes be any obstacle unto thy designs, do not wish that they should ruine each other, to the end that thou mayst have the honour of ruining them thy self.

But alas, unhappy Anaxaris said he, and sighed, how vainly art thou base in thy wishes? For though Cyrus & the Assyrian K. were both dead, yet Mandana is still none of thine: and thou hast more reason to think she will never be any ones, but that the death of Cyrus will cause hers: But what doe I say? (said he, and reprehended him∣self) I do very unjustly accuse my selfe; For indeed I cannot conceive that honour forbids me to rejoyce at the losse of a Rivall, as long as this joy is no cause of it: wait then with hopes, the successe of this furious Combate, between two of the greatest Princes upon Earth, disputing for the possession of the fairest Princess in the World: But alas, unfortunate Anaxaris (added he) how much sorrow will the end of this Combate cause thee? For if Cyrus be vanquished, thou wilt see Mandana swimming in teares for him: thou wilt heare all her sighs and dolefull complaints, and wilt be a witnesse of all her sorrows; if Cyrus be Conquer or, then thou wilt heare all her ap∣plauds of him, thou wilt be a witnesse of all those testimonies of esteem which she will give him, and thou wilt with thy own eyes perhaps find as much Love in hers to him, as there is in thy heart to her. Think therefore of it Anaxaris, consider seriously, and resolve to vanquish thy selfe: Conslder how many great things ought to possesse thy mind, and that Love is not the passion which at this present ought to reign in thy soule: Do not deceive thy selfe as thou dost others, and do not think thy selfe to be A∣naxaris: Remember, that thou hast a name more illustrious, which must have all the glory, and that this of Anaxaris which thou hast borrowed, must not be always thine; Never brand it with a piece of folly in obstinately loving Mandana, who will never love thee. But who knows, said he (and reprehended himself) what the Fates have resolved of thee? Perhaps they have reserved for thee all the Victories of Cyrus. The Princess whom thou ador'st does not hate thee, she thinks her selfe much obliged unto thee, and the only man upon earth that hath any share in her heart, as exposing him∣selfe unto eminent danger. Leave then the conduct of thy life unto the same Gods, who breathed thy Love into thy soule: and without committing any business, act no∣thing against thy selfe on the passion which possesseth thee.

But whilst Anaxaris was thus consulting with himselfe, Christanes and Feraulas were seeking for an opportunity of speaking unto Martesia, and of disposing her to tell the Princess of the promise which Cyrus made unto the King of Assyria, upon the Tower of Synope: But do what they could, they could not get a sight of her, because

Mandana to avoid the sight of the Assyrian King, would see none that night, nor suf∣fer Martesia to leave her.

On the other side, Cyrus, whose greatest pressure of mind was how to fight with his Rivall, he resolved it should be the next day, whilst the Princess was at Dinner: so as he employed the rest of that night in making sure of all those whom he thought fit∣test to oppose all the violences of the Assyrian King, if the Fate of Armes would have him subjected by him: Yet was it so handsomely carryed, that he gave not the least suspition of his secret design, colouring the matter only with the King of Assyria's presence.

But to the end his Rivall should not long waite for his promised satisfaction, he told him that the day following should make it appeare which was Conqueror, and which was conquered: hinting uuto him the time and place where he should expect his satisfaction: So that this violent Prince seeing himself n••er his fatall time which was to decide all Controversies between Cyrus and himselfe, his heart began to beat high, he rowsed up all his hatred, his jealousie, and his fury, as a better preparative to fight. He called into his memory all the rigours of Mandana, and as much as in him lay did forget that he owed his Life and Liberty unto his Rivall: So that stirring up all the wormwood of his miseries, and setting an edge upon his anger, the fury of his heart did more appear in his eyes then usuall: and indeed, he found that he was so little Ma∣ster of himself, as fearing lest he should discover the secret, and be an obstacle unto his own design if he were seen, he would not expose himself the next morning unto sight. But since his turbulent humour would not let him rest long in a place, as soon as it was day he took horse, and would take the Aire untill the time he knew Manda∣na would set out: so that without any with him but a Page, he went to consult with his own thoughts by a Rivers side not far off.

In the meane time Chrisantes and Feraulas no sooner knew that Martesia was gone into her Chamber, but they went unto her, and acquainted her, that they thought it requisite she should acquaint the Princess as hansomely as commonly she used with the business: Alas said she unto them, how difficult a task it is to acquaint her with such bad news, and not extreamly trouble her? but since it would be an ill peece of service to spare her this trouble, because it might perhaps expose her unto a greater, I will leave you, and put her to it. As Martesia said so, and made her selfe ready to leave Chrisantes and Feraulas, she understood by Arianita, that Cyrus ha∣ving received some Letters from Ciaxares, he was gone into Mandana's Chamber, so that Martesia could not speak unto her. The conference between this Princesse and Cyrus being very long, and did not end untill it was time to go unto the Temple, hee waited upon her thither, and back again. Whilst they were there, Cyrus did a little wonder that he saw not the King of Assyria who was not wont to be from Mandana, when he could be with her: But his wonder was much more at his return from Church, when being upon the top of the Castle stairs where the Princesse lay, he saw five or sixe Souldiers to bring this King extreamly wounded▪ his amazement was so great, that he was not able to expresse it: and the Princess turning aside her head, and seeing it also, her surprize was as great as his: Martesia also, who stood behind Man∣dana had her share in the admiration, but it was mixed with some Joyes, since this ac∣cident put Cyrus in safety. Anaxaris on the contrary, he grieved at this misfortune which hapned unto the Assyrian King, because it did at least deferre his Combate with Cyrus: And though he had a will to choak any thought that was opposite to gene∣rosity, yet he was not able, especially because Mandana and Cyrus were together, and in sight.

In the mean time, those who carryed the King of Assyria, could not carry him to his Lodging, but they must needs passe by the half Pace where Mandana and Cyrus stood, therefore this fatall Lover could not choose but see them: So that being both extreamly asham'd and angry to be seen in that condition, both by his Mistriss and his Rivall, he blushed for very anger, though he had lost much blood: He strived to seeme lesse wounded then he was, insomuch as turning himself a little towards the Princesse with more respect then his salute was able to beare; and shunning the eyes of Cyrus because he would not receive his Civilities, hee appeared very angry and furious. However, since the Princess had not any mind to insult upon a miserable man, she went into her Chamber, and Cyrus asked leave to goe and know, who it was that

wounded the King of Assyria; for truly Madam, said he unto her, this Enemy is of such a ranke as requires this Civility from me. And having the honour to command the King your Fathers Army, its fit I know all passages in it, and prevent all inju∣stice. I shall not be against any reasonable civility, replyed Mandana, provided it be not over long, nor hinder me from departing within an hour. After this Cyrus left her, and went unto the place where they carryed the Assyrian King; but being told that he was dressing, he would not see him untill the Chirurgions came from him: As they came out of his Chamber, Cyrus asked them how he did, and they answered him, that of three wounds which he had received, the most dangerous was in his right arm, which was very ill, and they would not answer for it; telling him further, how that the Prince desired them to say, he was not in any danger. After this Cyrus went unto the King of Assyria's chamber, who was calling one of his men to send unto him: So as he no sooner saw him, but striving not to seem weak, or dangerously wounded, I am glad Sir, said he unto him, that you have taken so much pains as to come & see me: And truly Sir, replyed Cyrus, I am very sorry you should be in such a Condition, as obligeth me to render you this visit. Trouble not your selfe so much for my hurts (replyed this furious Prince in a low voyce, least any should hear but Cyrus) for if I be not much mistaken, I shall be well before you can come at Ecbatane. Though I should come there before that, replyed Cyrus, it should not make me start from my promise. I conjure you not (answered the King of Assyria) And to oblige you unto it, know Sir, that though this hurt in my right Arm were greater then it is, & that I had lost the use of it, yet I would fight with you with my left hand rather then voluntarily yeeld the Princesse unto you; for there is a fatall necessity in it, you must either be my Conqueror, or I yours: To testifie unto you Sir, replyed Cyrus, that I donot wish to spare a fighting with you upon the score of your hurts, nor to any advantage of that weaknesse which your wounds have caused, I beseech you take as long time as you please to recover in, and make choise of whom you will to keep you company: but I beseech you Sir tell me, what Heroe, or what Assassinate hath brought you into this Condition? Certainly you will have it from the mouth of my Conqueror (reply∣ed the King of Assyria sharply) for I make no question but Intaphernes will come ere long, and aske a recompence of you, for ridding you of an Enemy, though he fought only upon his own score, but yet he has reason Sir to give you thanks for his victory; for if my extream desire to vanquish him presently, that I might fight with you also this day had not made me run head long into his Arms, as brave as he is, he had not so easily vanquished me. Since I have such experience of your valour Sir, replyed Cy∣rus, I shall easily believe what you say. In the mean time, I assure you, that if the Prince Intaphernes were not the sonne of Gadates, unto whom I stand bound in many obligations, I should hardly receive him well, as accomplished as he can be, since he is the cause our Combate is deferred; but because I will not my selfe deferr, by aug∣menting your paine with too long a visit; You shall give me leave to retire after a se∣cond confirmation of my promise, not to faile in the least tittle of my word; and after I have assured you, I will appoint some of my men to wait upon you with as much re∣spect as upon my self, and to have as great care of your life, as if it were absolutely ne∣cessary unto my felicity.

Most noble Rivall, said the King of Assyria (lifting up his eyes to heaven) do not over-load mee with your generosity; but let it suffice, you have promised me not to faile in your word.

After this, the violent King of Assyria not being able any longer to master himselfe, turned boisterously on the other side, and began to accuse the Fates for being so op∣posite unto all he desired. And Cyrus, having no more to say unto him, went out of his Chamber commanding those that were to wait upon him, to have especiall care of him. Thus this generous minded Prince, in point of perfect magnanimity took care for the preseruation of an Enemy, who wished not for life, but to be his death: But Cyrus was no sooner out of his Rivals Lodging then this unfortunate King called for one of his men, and sent him unto the Princess Mandana, to tell her he was very sorry he could not waite upon her as he designed: but that he hoped to overtake her before she cawe to Ecbatane: Yet conjuring her, that if he was mistaken in his Conjectures, and dyed of his wounds, she would be pleased to favour him so farr as not to rejoyce at his death. The man who was to deliver this odd messuage, did very hastily per∣form

his Commission: yet he found the Princess ready to take Coach, and Cyrus with her, rendring her an accompt of the Assyrian Kings condition: But she no sooner re∣ceived this Messuage, then she prepared to answer him that brought it; Tell the King your Master, said she unto him, that I never use to rejoyce at the death of my greatest Enemies, because I cannot do it without a piece of inhumanity: but withall assure him, that I should exceedingly rejoyce, if in the recovery of his wounds, he should recover the health of his mind as well as the health of his body:

After this, Mandana, with Doralisa, Pherenice, and Martesia took Coach, and departed immediately: And then Cyrus took Horse, with all the rest of the Princes, except Mazanes, who stayed a quarter of an hour behind the rest to visite the King of Assyria, but he found him in such a fretting and distempered humour, as he was forced to leave him presently, so as he quickly overtook the Princess Mandana. In the meane time, Cyrus having left order with one to send him exact word of the Assyrian Kings condition, and to send it secretly for some Reasons best known to himself. He also sent to seek Gadates, and to tell him that it was his sonne who had wounded the King of Assyria, and to aske him if he knew where he was: Sir (said Gadates unto him as they ridd) I did write unto him by the Messenger of Arsamenes, and com∣manded him to come and pay some of my obligations unto you, by rendring you some considerable services; knowing, that since the King of Bythinia had now no Warrs in his Dominions, he would willingly come hither; but since that I heard nothing of him: It is credible, replyed Cyrus, that we shall shortly see him: For by the manner of the King of Assyria's speech, I collected that Intaphernes was not wounded.

Though the King of Assyria (replyed Gadates, and sighed) hath heretofore given my sonne a thousand causes of complaint, in the life time of the Queen Nitocris: and though its likely he hath given him some since in Bythinia, yet I must needs be sorry both for his Combate and his Victory; For indeed, since he was born his vassall, un∣lesse he were forced to fight, he ought not to have fought with him.

You speak with so much wisdome, replyed Cyrus, as it is not credible, that the son of a man so prudent as Gadates, would ever make any undiscreet combate, and I can assure you, that he has no〈…〉〈…〉 anquished the King of Assyria without glory.

Whilst Cyrus and Gadates were thus talking and riding together, Cressus and the King of Hircania discoursed together upon the vertues of Cyrus: The Prince Myrsiles and the Prince Artamas did also sweetly communicate the passions of each others souls unto each other; The first of these affirming that Love might still subsist without any hope: And the second maintaining, that whosoever doth truly love, doth not cease being a Lover, in becoming a Husband.

As for Mazanes, when he overtook the Troops, he marched and discoursed with none, having enough to contemplate upon in his owne thoughts, without the con∣verse of others.

On the other side, Anaxaris, whose soule was tossed with a thousand various thoughts, and seeking out for one to be the Confident of his heart, he talked with Andramites, whose spirit pleased him, and whom he knew did particularly esteem him. And indeed the truth was, Andramites had as strong a desire to answer the Amity of Anaxaris, as Anaxaris had to enjoy his.

Again, Chrisantes and Feraulas, seeing the King of Assyria was wounded, and that dangerously: Also that they were far enough from him, they told Martesia before she went into Mandana's Coach, that they would not have her impaart the businesse unto the Princess, since it would but trouble her to no purpose, considering the King of Assyria's estate: so that Martesia assuming her ordinary humour, and Dc∣ralisa continuing her usuall jollity, that days journey was very pleasantly passed over: It might well be said, that the Country had decked it self in its best ornaments to place so many Gallants as fortune had assembled together; for all the Province through which they travelled, was a pattern for an exquisite Painter to draw a Land-skip by. The Rivers were most delightfully twined amongst pleasant Medows, set with Osyers and Willows upon the Banks: The Plains through which they passed were neither too vastly open, nor so close as to make them solitary: The Villages were such as were full of pretty Cataracts of water, purling Springs, and pleasing Shades: The Hills over which they passed were nothing rough and rocky, but afforded most delightfull pros∣pects of Towns, Villages, Houses, Rivers, Woods, Ways, and men travelling in them;

abundance of grazing Flocks, many magnificent Buildings, huge Rocks afar off, and the Sea the furthest: Insomuch as though the Princesse had wanted the company of those three excellent persons who were so amiable, and so full of diversions, yet she might have found enough in the very variety of the Countrey to feed her eyes withall, and to contemplate upon, without any melancholy: And she passed over that day with more pleasure, then she had done a long time before, and so soon, that at her jour∣neys end, she did not think she had gone above halfe the way.

But that this dayes Journey might end more pleasingly, chance would have it so, that as she came out of her Coach to go into a house of Sacrifice, which was the fairest in all the Town, she spied coming out of this house into which she was to enter, a man of a most admirable Grab, who both by his habit and aspect seemed to be a man of noble quality: But her wonder was, to see him slink out of a back-door, and in lieu of coming towards her, he took another way, though she could not imagine upon what design.

But she was not long in this wonder; for no sooner was she in her Chamber, but Cyrus brought this stranger unto her whom Gadates presented unto him: I thinke it sufficient Madam (said this Prince unto her in presenting this illustrious stranger) I tell you, that he whom I bring unto you is sonne unto the wise and generous Gada∣tes: This I say Madam, will be enough to make way for his reception as a man of most rare merits. It is most true Sir, replyed she, for to let me know, that it is the Prince Intaphernes, is sufficient to move me unto a high esteem of him: But yet (said she very sweetly, and looked upon Cyrus) I know not whether I should give credit unto your words: For Sir, how can I imagine that a man who hath fought such a Combate, and overcome such a furious Enemy as the King of Assyria, should be in such a condition as I see him? Since Madam, it is fortune (answered Intaphernes most modestly) which decides combates, she often makes them Conquerors, which should be conquered: And to say the very truth Madam, I am a debtor unto you as well as unto the illustrious Cyrus for my victory; for certainly the reason why the King of Assyria is not my Conqueror, is, because the Gods would not suffer a Prince who is an Enemy unto the one, and a persecutor of the other to be fortunate in any thing: so that Madam, since I am Victor only by you, it is without any glory un∣to me: and if I did not hope to merit your esteem by some considerable service more then by this act of your vertue, not my valour, I should be very sorry: Modesty does so well become true valour (replyed Mandana) as I must needs extreamly com∣mend you for speaking with so much moderation of a businesse which might make a thought of vanity excusable in any other heart but that of Intaphernes.

After this, Mandana to alter the discourse, least the King of Assyria should be any subject of it, began to talk of the Princess Istrina his Sister, and of the Princess of Bi∣thinia, and to aske him whether Arsamenes was still resolved never to consent unto the marriage of the Prince Spitridates with the Princess Araminta? He is so farre Ma∣dam from consenting unto it, replyed Intaphernes, as I believe him capable of any thing sooner then that Alliance: and if you did but know his actions during the impri∣sonment of the Prince Spitridates, and the imprisonment of the Assyrian King, you would not doubt Madam of what I say.

Cyrus hearing Intaphernes speak thus, had a good mind to say that Arsamenes was injurious, not to let Spitridates marry one of the most vertuous Princesses upon earth: But remembring that Mandana had some sparks of Jealousie in her mind, he durst not commend her enough at that time, and only said, that Arsamenes was unworthy of that favour which the Gods had shewed him, in restoring him to his Domini∣ons, since he treated so ill his sonne who was one of the most illustrious Princes in the world. Mandana then would have engaged Intaphernes to tell her, how Arsamenes arrested Spitridates the second time, how he got out of prison, and why the King of Bythinia arrested the King of Assyria? But he answered her that these were things which could not be related in few words: For indeed Madam, said he unto her, before I can acquaint you with the thoughts of Arsamenes, it is requisite I should relate un∣to you the severall interests of four or five persons, who have not the honour to be so well known unto you, as that you should desire to know them.

After this Cyrus endeavoured to engage him onely in a relation of the cause of the Combate with the Assyrian King; but he could not oblige him to it, this Prince telling

him that that quarrell begun at Babylon during the life of the Queen Nitocris, and that the story would be too long to trouble the Princess Mandana with the hearing of it. Intaphernes saying so, hee rather augmented then diminished the curiosity of Mandana and Cyrus, yet they would not then presse him any further, conceiving there might be many passages which he would not speak of before so much company, so that the rest of that discourse was all upon things indifferent: But Intaphernes was found to be a man of such an admirable spirit, that he purchased a high form in the e∣steem of Mandana and Cyrus, and of all the rest of the Princes: he also wonne much upon Doralisa's esteem, which was a thing she never bestowed upon slight grounds; But as for Martesia, she did not content her selfe with bare esteem, for she did ever love him, thinking she could not do any lesse for a man, who in conquering the King of Assyria, had quitted her of a necessity in telling the Princess Mandana a thing that would have extreamly troubled her: So that not acquainting him with the cause, she lived with him, as if they had been of old acquaintance; She did him also good offices in talking very advantageously of him unto the Princesse Mandana: But to say truth, it needed not; for Intaphernes was very amiable, a man of great courage and wit, so that his presence did much contribute to the pleasure of the Journey.

In the mean time Mandana having observed some terms of friendship to be between Intaphernes and Martesia, and being also very desirous to know the sequell of that Princes life, the beginning whereof she knew at Babylon, she commanded Martesia to endeavour the knowledg of all passages.

On the other side, since it neerly concern'd Cyrus, not to be ignorant in any thing wherein his Rivall had an interest, he intreated Intaphernes to tell him all passages in Bythinia concerning the imprisonment and liberty of the Assyrian King, wondering much that Hydaspes should not return with him, nor send unto him: Sir (said Inta∣phernes unto him) The businesse you desire to know is of such a nature, as it is impos∣sible you should know it without some sad thoughts. For I cannot acquaint you with the passages in Bythinia whilst the King of Assyria was prisoner but I must also ac∣quaint you, how never any gave greater testimonies of his love then this Prince unto the Princess Mandana; Ju•••• then Sir whether I had not reason to deny the Princesse a relation which I cannot make, unlesse I should do your Rivall and your Enemy a good office: Generous Intaphernes (said Cyrus) I am infinitely obliged unto you for denying what I asked, since you cannot do it unless you favour the King of Assyria: I beseech you keep still in the same mind, and never satisfie the Princess Mandana's curiosity: Not that I am at all injuriously jealous of her, but because it is the most difficult thing in the world to let the person whom one loves, know any expressions of the Rivals love: and I had rather Mandana should accuse me of some fault, then know that my Rivall hath given any testimonies of his Love.

Then she must never know (replyed Intaphernes) what hath passed in Bythinia: No, I conjure you, replyed Cyrus, but I must confess I desire to know it my selfe, and I know not whether my sorrows to heare that my Rivall hath had an occasion to sig∣nalize his love, be above the pleasure of satisfying my curiosity.

As Intaphernes ready to reply, a second Post came from Ciaxares: But whereas the first came with thanks unto Cyrus for releasing Mandana; this acquainted him, that Thomiris being recovered of a long languishing disease, did revive her first designes a∣gainst Medea, and that the generall Rendezvous of her Forces was some three dayes march from Araxes. This newes which had extreamly perp••exed Cyrus, had it come during the siege of Cumes, did never trouble him now Mandana was released: and he believed that the reports of her liberty would alter the design of that incensed Queen, so that without any disquiet at this newes, his only care was to conceale it from the Princess Mandana, lest it should trouble her. In the mean time his cares of keeping Intaphernes from letting the Princess know all, that what he told her the next day be∣fore she departed, was a cause that she came sooner to know it; For as Martesia did divers times presse Intaphernes unto it, he did so earnestly forbid him, as this made her more earnest to know it: But why Sir (would she say unto him) will you not be pleased to honour me so farr, as to tell me this which I have so vehement a desire to know? Do you think Sir I do not know the beginning of your life? believe me Sir, I have been too long at Babylon to be ignorant of it: and to testifie unto you that I doe know it, I will, if you please, repeat word for word all that long and sharp language

which passed between you and the King of Assyria in the time of the Queen Nitocris, when you argued in defence of the brown Beauties against the fair; and when he gave you such words as provoked you to answer him in such a manner, as made it appear you had a heart too high for a Subject, or at least for a Vassall

Since you are so well acquainted with my life (said he, and would have civilly put her off) what would you have me tell you more? I would have you Sir acquaint mee, replyed she, with your adventures in Bythinia: Alas, Amiable Martesia (said he) doe not ask me that, for indeed I cannot consent unto it. Intaphernes uttered these words in such a tone, as moved Martesia to think that he had some reasons for it, so that her curiosity was much more eager then before. That which did most exasperate her, was the Princesse Mandana's prompting her to perform her promise which she made to get it out of him: this Princesse wittily twitting her with want of wit to bring it to passe: and since it was in the Coach, and in presence of Doralisa, that she thus geered her, she was even mad upon it: For my part (said Doralisa, seeing it pleased the Princess to torment her) If I did attempt to get the friendship of any one, as I see you have courted Intaphernes for his, I should be extreamly ashamed to thrive in it no better; for as full of Charms as you are; I see you have but small power over him, since he refuseth to tell you a thing, which doubtlesse all Bythinia knows: I have been as solici∣tous Madam (replyed Martesia, and looked upon Mandana) as if my design were to Court the love of the Prince Intaphernes: As for matter of Love replyed the Princess, I do not think you can be charged; but I am sure it must be confessed, that either you have very ill obeyed me, or the Prince Intaphernes hath very ill obeyed you. Alas Madam replyed Martesia, since I have no right to command him, I have no way but to be contented, and have recourse unto my prayers; Alas Martesia (said Doralisa, and interrupted her) It seems Intaphernes hath treated you worse then I did imagine, since in my opinion it is a greater offence to deny a request, then to disobey a command; and to speak sincerely, my heart does naturally so hate to be commanded any thing, as I should much more readily pardon such as reject my commands, then such as deny my requests: Therefore, since you have requested, and requested in vaine, it does ex∣treamly touch your honour to be thus denyed by the Prince Intaphernes. But Mar∣tesia (replyed Mandana) if you use no other stratage〈…〉〈…〉 to get out of him what I de∣sire to know, but prayers, you have not done enough; for there are some certaine things which you must seem as if you did not desire to know them: Did you but know Madam, replied Martesia, what I have done, you would be satisfied with my endeavors. The more you have done (replied Doralisa) the more you may be ashamed, since none takes effect. I beseech you Doralisa, said Martesia, try what you can do upon him to scrue out what the Princess so much desires; Were her Commands upon me replyed she, as they are upon you, I should have obeyed her: but since she hath not done me that favour, I have no mind to rob you of the honour in doing her this small piece of service: And therefore since your prayers have no influence upon Intaphernes, goe some other way to work; make him bolt out that at severall times, which he will not do at once: Puzzle him with a hundred far-fetchd questions, pump him, and make him confesse what he has no mind to do: Seem sometimes to know what you ask him, and as if you were carelesse of knowing more; be sometimes mild, sometimes sharp: And when you have tryed all wayes, and all in vain, yet I know one infallible course to make him tell what the Princess desires to know. Pray then instruct me, replyed Mar∣tesia; for I have done all that you have yet advised me unto, and more: Therefore I beseech you instruct me with this devise whose event you think so certain. I am con∣fident replyed Doralisa, and smiled, that the Princess will agree the most sure way to know the secrets of another, is to trust them with their own. I cannot tell, said Martesia, whether that be true or no, but I am sure you never pumped out the secrets of any one by imparting your own. However it be (said Doralisa) begin from this very night to tell the Prince Intapernes all the particulars of your life, especially since the time that the illustrious Cyrus came to Sinope under the name of Artamenes, omit not so much as the long discourse you had yesterday with Feraulas: And if after all this, Intaphernes do not impart his secrets, I will engage my self to tell you mine, which is a thing I use not, but hate most of any in the world.

Mandana hearing Doralisa speak thus, could not choose but laugh, especially when she saw Martesia was a little netled: For though she had wit at will, and was excellent

at Raillary; yet the very name of Feraulas having put her to the blush, she began to study revenge upon Doralisa, yet could not hit upon it; for she was of such an hu∣mour, as the names of Myrsyles, Andramites, and all the rest of her Lovers had ne∣ver reached her heart, so that Martesia was forced that day to endure whatsoever Doralisa pleased to put upon her. However, after all this Raillary, the Princess Man∣dana told Martesia in a more serious manner that Intaphernes his deny all did extream∣ly augment her Curiosity, imagining that either Cyrus or her self, or both were con∣cerned in the relation he was desired to make: So that Martesia to satisfie Mandana, and to stop tanting Doralisa's mouth, did bethink her self of a man whose name was Orcames, of good rank about the Prince Intaphernes, and in great favour with him; from him she thought to have what she desired to know: For at their last discourse, he let her know how he was obliged unto the interests of this Prince, ever since he was at Babylon. & her greatest hope was, in that Orcames was a man the best at relating stories in the world, and loved to employ his talent, and would often when he had no ad∣ventures of others to relate, he would voluntarily out with his own. Martesia then upon this hope of perswading him to tell her all he knew concerning his Master, and o∣ther passages in Bythinia, did promise Mandana afresh to satisfie her Curiosity, and indeed she did not faile in her word. In the mean time, since she could never talke with Orcames but at nights, it was three dayes before she could perswade him to relate the adventures of Intaphernes, though his inclination to such relations was good e∣nough: Yet she did so handsomely tamper with him, as she perswaded him that it was requisite the Princesse Mandana should be acquainted with the interests of In∣taphernes, to the end she might serve him when occasions were: Insomuch as Orcames who was ignorant that Cyrus had desired his Master not to acquaint the Princess with any passages in Bythinia: And who knew he had related unto that Prince all the ad∣ventures, never dared to let Mandana know what Cyrus did already know; and he was the more induced unto it, because he could not tell any thing which was not glo∣rious unto the Prince his Master: so that Martesia having fitted him to her desired mould, she went immed〈…〉〈…〉nto Mandana, with whom Doralisa was. Mow Ma∣dam, said she unto her, yo〈…〉〈…〉 know the secrets of Intaphernes, at an easier rate then his knowing mine, For O〈…〉〈…〉es hath promised me to tell you them, whensoever you shall please to appoint him. That shall be to morrow at night (sayd the Princesse) for then I know our journey will not be long, and that we shall come to our Lodgings betimes, so that I do intend to retire sooner then ordinary, purposely to give him the more conventient opportunity for it.

The business being thus resolved upon, Martesia acquainted Orcames with it, and the day following, Mandana seeming as she were weary with her journey, would not be seen all that Evening as she did usually, yet she had a desire to acquaint Cyrus with the true cause of that wearinesse she complayned of, and to let him be an Audi∣tor of this relation: But since Intaphernes was then with him, she could not do it: Also, since her vertue was very scrupulous and delicate, as much as she esteemed Cy∣rus, yet she would not let him see her, after she had sayd that she would admit of none; for as for Orcames, the matter was not so great.

Martesia then seeing that none but Doalisa and Pherenice were with Mandana, she brought in Orcames, whom the Princesse received as a man from whom she expe∣cted satisfaction of her Curiosity: You need not think it strange, said she unto him, that I should rather desire to know the life of Intaphernes from you, then from him∣self: For since the design in my desires of knowing it, is principally because I would the more esteem him: I thought his modesty would hide part of his vertues from me, and that perhaps he would detract from himself, and therefore I desire to receive them from you: but I pray, said she, let not your relation be limitted only unto the adven∣tures of the Prince Intaphernes, but I beseech you let the Princess Istrina also have her place, for I know the interests of that illustrious Brother and admirable Sister are so twisted, as it were unjust to separate them in their stories.

Though I would do so Madam replyed Orcames, yet I cannot; for truly the Prin∣cesse Istrina hath so great a share in all I am to relate, and in all the passages of all A∣sia, even in this which hath hapned unto you Madam in particular, as one may almost look upon her as the innocent cause of all the Wars. Indeed if the Queen Ni∣tocris had not peremptorily resolved that the Prince her sonne should have marryed

her, perhaps he had loved her, or at least not hated her, nor gone out of his King∣dome, and by consequence he had never been an Enemy and Rivall unto the illustri∣ous Cyrus: he had never carryed you Madam away, he would have rested peaceable in his own Dominions; you had never come under the power either of the Prince Ma∣zanes, or the King of Pontus. Croessus had at this hour possessed all his Treasures: Armenia had not been tributary, the Prince of Cumes had been alive, & all these great revolutions in Asia had never hapned without the Princesse Istrina. But Madam, I must not only bring in the Prince Intaphernes, the Princess his Sister, and the Princess of Bythinia, but also the Prince Atergatis, and the King of Assyria: And to speak truth, I have so many severall things to relate which are so twisted with one another, as I doubt whether I am able to wind the clew of my relation to the bottom without such a disorderly ruffle, as will weary you. The only favour which I aske, replyed the Princess, is, not to do as many relators do, who design to iuclude many things in few words; for indeed there are many passages whereon aggravations are pleasing, and sometimes are necessary, so that I cannot abide this sparing of a few words: and there∣fore do not confine your selfe unto over-narrow limits, but freely impart all you know. Orcames being glad that the Princess commands did not thwart his inclinati∣on. he assured her that he would most exactly obey her: so that Mandana having pla∣ced her selfe opposite to him, and caused Cushions to be given unto Doralisa, Phere∣nece, and Martesia, Orcames began his story thus:

The History of the King of Assyria, of Intaphernes, of Atergates, of Istrina, and of the Princesse of BYTHINIA.

TO the end Madam you may more easily be〈…〉〈…〉 ••hat the Prince Intaphernes and the Princess Istrina are accomplished with a〈…〉〈…〉 vertues which persons of their quality ought to be, I must begin my relation with an Elogie to the Queen Nitocris under whom they were educated, and of whom they both were most tenderly loved: But Madam, this Queen hath so many, so great, and such rare quali∣ties, that if I should undertake to describe but a part of them, I should want time to acquaint you ith wwhat you desire to know. and to speak the very truth, it need not be brought into any question; but a Queen whose name hath filled all Asia, is fresh in the memory of a Princess whose glory fills all the earth: I will not therefore stay you Madam with applauds of a great Queen, whose vertues I do believe you sufficiently esteem, maugre the violences of the King her sonne: Nor shall I stay you long with acquainting you in things so farre fetched, as I should have done, if I had not under∣stood from Martesia, how you are not ignorant of the affection which Gadates had unto Nitocris, and of her vertue in thwarting her inclination unto Gadates: so that I shall content my selfe with reviving in your memory, that she having no mind to put the Crown of that Prince whom she loved for feare of causing a civill War in her Do∣minions, but married another whom she loved not: and with telling you how she ba∣nished him who had the greatest share in her heart: How she commanded him to mar∣ry: How he obeyed her; and how afterwards, to gratifie his obedience, she intended to set the Princess Istrina upon the Assyrian Throne by marrying her unto the Prince her sonne. After this Madam, I believe you will imagine that the Prince Intaphernes, and the Princess Istrina were educated with all imaginable care, it being easie to be conjectured, that the wisest Queen which ever reigned in Assyria since Semiramis, would not neglect the education of a Princess whom she designed for a Throne, and of a young Prince whose Father had such a share in her heart, and whom she looked upon as one who was to be brother in Law unto the King of Assyria: And certainly all her cares were not lost; for I can assure you Madam, that these two young persons did much exceed their age both in beauty and spirit, and were the admiration not only of all the Court, but of all Babylon, w^ch you know Madam is one of the greatest Cities in the world. I shall not insist Madam, upon any particular descriptions of Istrina's

beauty; for since the Prince Intaphernes is a very picture of her, your own eyes may be judge. I shall only say thus much, that never was any brown beauty more lovely then hers, nor fuller of attractive charms: As for her spirit, her physiognomy doth promise what it is, to wit, great and noble: and which is most pleasing, her humor is of such a sweet composition, as it gains her more hearts then her beauty.

Yet for all that, this sweet and lovely Lady has a heart full of ambition, and so sensible of glory, as she is ready to sacrifice any thing, even all her pleasures unto it. She being of such a temper as I have described, her hopes were flattered up with being a Queen, and her mind was so blown up with thoughts of Grandure, as all her cares were how to please the Queen Nitocris, and the Prince of Assyria, whom she was made believe she was to marry: Since you know Madam what Antipathy there was in him towards her, though he had no other reason for it, but because he would not sute his fancy unto the will of any others, I will not insist upon any aggra∣vations of it: Let me only tell you thus much, that because the Princess Istrina was of the fair complexion, he hated all the brown, were they never so fair, & hated Inta∣phernes only because he was her brother. Indeed you know Madam, how he treated him one day when they were hunting together, when the Prince Intaphernes more dexterous and happy then he, killed a Lyon: But Madam, the thing which I believe you do not know, or at least have but a confused notion of it, is, that whilst all the Court wondered to see this aversion, as the Assyrian Prince towards her, shee made many in Love with her: And amongst the rest, there was a young Prince in that Court called Atergatis, who was most desperately in love with her, and who was no lesse meritorious of her Love, then she of his; the Prince Mazanes who knowes him, is able to tell you, that the Prince Atergatis is one of the most amiable persons in the world, and the fittest to make a faithfull and discreet Lover.

As for his person it is pleasing, and it's hard to look long upon it, and not love it. Since his Quality made him a Companion with the Prince of Assyria, in all his plea∣sure, he was often times a witnesse of that aversion which he had to the Princess I∣strina: And I have heard 〈…〉〈…〉ce say, that this his aversion was partly a cause of his Love; because not being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 conceive how a Prince of his spirit could possibly hate so faire a person as she, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he had observed some particular faults in her, hee therefore applyed himself unto her, to see what was the reason her beauty did not captivate the Prince of Assyria's heart: so that seeing her very often, he saw her too oft for his quietnesse, for he loved her with as much violence as it was possible for any living to love. However, since he knew that the Queen Nitocris was fully resolved that the Prince her sonne should marry her: and since he very well observed the ambitious veine of the Princess Istrina, he durst not therefore declare himself, and therefore smothered up most tormenting flames: but the oddest passage in his Love was, that he adhered so much unto the interests of the Princess Istrina, as he could not choose but hate the King of Assyria, because he carryed himself harshly towards her, though it would have pinched him to the soule if he had seen him love her.

Since at that time the heart of Istrina was swelled only with ambition; and seeing her selfe looked upon by all the Court, as her that was to be Queen of Assyria, shee did imagine that none durst presume to look so high as she: Insomuch, as though she did every day see the Prince Atergatis, and though he talked with her as much as he could, and Courted her with continuall trifling services, yet she did not perceive he was in love with her, though many others observed it, and though shee her selfe had a good inclination to esteem him.

The Prince of Assyria was the first that found it out, and was very glad of it; for he heartily wished that the Princess Istrina had a Lover whom she loved, purposely that he might have a better pretence for not loving her, as Nitocris would have him: And indeed this violent Prince seeing that the Lawes of the Land required that hee should Marry Istrina, because there was none of her Quality in all the Kingdome whom else he could marry: And seeing that the Qu: Nitocris was resolute, & would exact obedience from him, as soon as the Peace with Phrigia was compleated, which was under negotiation, therefore he had recourse unto the most extream Reme∣dies.

Then he made a hundred odd Propositions unto the Prince Mazanes, who would not hearken unto them: so that perceiving the Prince Atergatis was in love with I∣strina,

he sent one day to him to tell him that he would use his best assistance to make him happy. Atergatis much surprized at the Prince of Assyria's Complement, told him, that the only way to make him happy was to give him some occasion of do∣ing him some considerable service: No, no, replyed this violent Prince, I meane not to make you happy by your serving me, but by my serving you: I know you are in love with the Princess Istrina: Alas Sir (said Atergatis, and interrupted him) I owe you more respects, then to have any thoughts of that most excellent Princess, but such as I ought to have of one whose Subject I must hereafter be: No no Atergatis, (said he unto him) do not dissemble the truth, but confesse freely unto me that you are the Princess Istrina's slave without feare of being hereafter her Subject, for Ias∣sure you that I will never put the Crown upon her head: Therefore for your owne satisfaction, and to free me from the perpetuall persecution of the Queen, who would have me marry her; give me leave to steale her away for you, and put her into your power, yet so as I may not be seen in the businesse: I will find you a most safe sanctuary for a Retreat, where you may wait untill the Queens anger be over, and untill you have got the Princess Istrina's Love, Sir, replyed Atergatis (extream∣ly amazed and puzled to answer the Prince of Assyria) I have already told you that I have no thoughts of the Princess Istrina, but such as becomes me, though I must needs confess that I doe infinitely admire her: But were it so that I loved this most excellent Princess, I would not Sir accept of this offer, because it is not the way to obtain the love of that illustrious person, & because it would hinder her of a Crown: Therefore Sir, whether I be her Lover, or not her Lover, I ought not to consent unto your proposition.

Your answer (replyed the King of Assyria) doth so much surprize me, as I almost believe my selfe mistaken in thinking you to be in Love with Istrina; for I cannot conceive it possible one should refuse the possession of her he loves, though he come to her by the most difficulty and unjust wayes in the world.

But perhaps (pursued he) you do not believe me and are not perswaded of my great aversion to the Princess Istrina: yet I do prot〈…〉〈…〉 〈…〉〈…〉ergatis, I hate Intapher∣nes because he is her brother, and should hate you a〈…〉〈…〉 Lover, were I not in hopes of perswading you be her Ravisher also: I must confesse when I doe force my eyes to examine her beauty, I do find her fair: and my reason sometimes tells me, she has wit enough. But for all this she displeaseth me: I cannot abide her; and I am sometimes ve∣ry sorry that I can only hate her, and that I cannot but only in my heart scorn her.

How Sir, replyed Atergatis (who could not endure to heare her he adored, so vili∣fied) can it be possible the Princesse Istrina should dislike you, and stifle your inclina∣tion? How is it possisible Atergatis (replyed the Prince of Assyria) that the Prin∣cesse Istrina should please you, charm you, and move your heart, and yet not de∣sire to enjoy her by the way which I propound? Yet you love her; and I do plainly see it in your eyes, that you cannot endure I should speak so sharply against her: Therefore I doe declare unto you, that you must do one of these three things: You must either carry her away, or make her love you, or else make me hate you: For if I find you to be only a bare Adorer of Istrina, I shall hate you perhaps more then if I were your Rivall.

As Atergatis was studying for an answer, as good luck was, the Prince Mazanes and others came in and broke off their discourse, and also gave him an occasion of quitting that where his soule suffered the torments of a Hell.

But to sum up his torments, as he was going from this Princes Chamber, he met with one who stayed him a long time in talk of some business; and as he was talking, one of the Assyrian Princes servants passed by him, and was asked by another whe∣ther he went, and he answered aloud, that his Master sent him to seek a Prince whose name was Armatrites: So that Atergatis knowing this Prince to be in love with the Princesse Istrina, and imagining that the Prince of Assyria sent for his Rivall to make the same proposition which he had done unto him, he was so perplexed that he was forced to quit him he was talking with, and to goe home purposely to resolve with himselfe what course to take: I understood since, from his own mouth, that he was more perplexed then ever was any amorous heart: Sometimes he was glad to see the Prince of Assyria's aversion to Istrina; sometimes again he was angry at it, and other∣whiles he repented of his non-acceptance of the offer made unto him, fearing lest his

Rivall should anticipate him: What a most miserable crosse destiny is mine? (would he say himselfe upon examination of this strange adventure) I do love a Princesse who knows not that I adore her, because my respects unto the Prince for whom she is de∣stined does hinder me from letting her know it; and yet this very same Prince who thinks my felicity would be his misery, offers me to steale her away for mee, and put her in my power. Think well on it Atergatis (would he say) consider whether 'tis not thy best course to return and tell the Prince thou dost repent of thy refusall: For truly since he is resolved not to make her a Queen, is there any one in all the King∣dome that is more worthy of her then thy selfe in respect of thy violent and respective passion?

But said he, (and reprehended himselfe immediately after) Canst thou be so insolent as to make any Declaration of Love unto her, after thou hast caused her to be Ravish∣ed away? Take heed Atergatis, with what eyes a wronged Princesse will look upon thee, a Princess who will think that thou hast taken a Crown from her: Imagine that thou seest Istrina incensed? Let not thy love ecclips thy vertue? Remember that thou hast ever thought, and that with reason, that whosoever excludes respect from this passion, doth ruine it: and that to take away a Princess whose heart is not obtained, is the most unjust thing in the world, and the greatest folly one can commit: Hearken therefore unto reason in spight of thy love, and follow its Counsells rather then the King of Assyria's: But alas alas, said he, if thy Rivall should not be so generous as thy selfe, but should accept of what this unjnst Prince should offer him, in what a deplorable condition art thou then? what good will all thy respects of her thou ado∣rest do thee, since she does not know thou lovest her? And who cannot think her selfe obliged unto thee for a thing she is ignorant of? Examine seriously Atergatis, what course is best to be taken: If thou wilt not doe as the King of Assyria would have thee, thy Rivall perhaps will: If thou dost carry away Istrina, she will hate thee: If thou dost not carry her away, another in all probability will. What canst thou do, unfortunate man, in such a strange condition? Canst thou suffer thy Princess to be carryed away without acquainting her with the misfortune which hangs over her head? Canst thou give her a greater testimony of thy esteem and love, then by letting her know it? But alas (said he, and sighed) how canst thou at one time acquaint the Princess Istrina, that thou lovest her; that the Prince of Assyria hates her; that thou hast refused the offer of her taking away; that thou art perswaded thy Rivall will not startle at it: The least of all these is enough to tremble thee into a Palsey in telling it, since it would make her both sad and angry: Consider what an angry businesse it would be to tell her all these things at once: Yet why shouldst thou pause upon it; For though there were no other reason to move thee unto a discovery of what thou knowest, yet her interest alone is enough to oblige thee unto it, as her Friend, and not her Lover. But what phrases canst thou make use of to expresse those difficulties, which will so much surprize her? She hath ever looked upon thee as one who was to be her Subject, and thon goest to tell her that she must look upon thee as her Lover; and as a man who wisheth with all his heart that she may never be a Queen. She ex∣pects the King of Assyria will put a Crown upon her head, and thou tellest her that he would steale her away for another, and that he will perhaps find one who will ac∣cept of an offer so unjust, so contrary to generosity, and even Love it selfe. Never∣thelesse, the service thou owest unto the Princesse Istrina requires it from thee, and thy Passion commands it.

But yet once more Atergatis, what words wilt thou use? I know not (said he and sighed) yet without more ado leave it unto thy Love to suggest such as shall perswade the Princess, that since the King of Assyria does not adore her, he is unworthy of her esteem: and that since thou lovest her more then ever man loved any, thou dost me∣rit some share in her heart.

After this Atergatis being fully resolved to acquaint Istrina with the passage, and to give her such hints as might make her guesse at his Love, he waited with much im∣patience untill after dinner. But in the interim, his reason suggested unto him, that perhaps he should expose himselfe to the Prince of of Assyria's hatred; if it should so fall out that the Princess Istrina should discover unto him what he should tell her: yet this did not divert him from his first intentions, and from going unto the Queen as soon as the hour, when every one used to goe, was come.

Since the Princesse Istrina did much esteem him, and ranked him in the number of her intimate friends: and since the Prince Intaphernes did dearly love him, he hoped to find an easie opportunity of talking with her, either in the Queens presence, or her own chamber: And he found the opportunity more favourable then he hoped, for since it was then very hot, and the Sun began to grow low, the Princess went to walk in those rare Gardens, made heretofore by the famous Semiramis, and which as you know Madam, being vaulted underneath, and supported by huge, high, and stately pillars, has the reputation over all Asia, to hang miraculously in the Ayre, considering their prodigious bignesse. The Princess Istrina having that day made choise of this Walk, there being very few company which frequented it, because the Queen not going the crowd of the Court stayed with her, since it was upon her that all Graces and Favours depended. As for Atergatis, since his business was not there, he followed the Princess Istrina, and was so happy, that when he came first into her presence, she asked him if he would walk with her: He joyfully accepted of such a fa∣vourable opportunity, and presented her his hand to lead her out: Since it was a great height to mount into those miraculous Gardens, which she made choice of for her diversion, she was a little weary when she was up: So that to rest her selfe a while, to the end her walk might be the more delightfull, she did sit down in an Arbor made be∣tween four Palm trees, which being intertwisted with each other, did make a most delicate shade, there being seates of Cyprus wood which perfumed the place. The Princesse Istrina sitting under such a cooling shade, the Prince Atergatis had all the conveniency of talking with her he could desire; For since there was no persons with her of his Quality but himselfe, as soon as he began to talke seriously with the Prin∣cess, as if he had some secresie of importance to impart, all the rest of the company did out of their respects retire some distance from them: so that Atergatis, not to loose such a precious moment, Madam (said he unto her with a trembling heart) I have a businesse to acquaint you withall, which I wish it were already told you, be∣cause it is most necessary you should know it, and yet I dare hardly tell it, unlesse I have the authority of your Command.

Istrina surprized at the discourse of Atergatis, did look seriously upon the matter, and endeavoured to guess at the businesse; but yet though her faire eyes did look se∣riously in the eyes of Atergatis, and saw them full of love, yet they could not discover the passion of his heart: So that not knowing what to think, I do confess Atergatis, said she, I cannot imagine what you can tell of such importance for me to know; for since I have ever thought you my friend, in lieu of desiring a Command to speak, you should speak freely without, but since you do desire it, I doe command you: Then Madam, said he, I will obey, and acquaint you with a businesse which will most sur∣prize you of any thing in the world: Oh I beseech you (said Istrina then) do not yet obey me; but tell me first, whether it will be a business which will anger me, or grieve me, or else joy me; for you know that pleasing things may surprize one, as well as displeasing. Since Madam I am full of sincerity, replyed he, I must confesse I have no∣thing to tell which I think will please you, but much which will displease.

If it be so, said she, I pray tell me nothing, unlesse you can tell me a way how to a∣void any great misfortune. If that had not been the cause Madam, replyed Ater∣gatis, I should never have resolved to acquaint you with what I now intend, but in∣deed Madam, it does so neer concern you to know it, as it doth concern the whole tranquility of your life: Speak then Atergatis said she unto him, and speak quickly for I long to know your businesse. I will obey you Madam, replyed Atergatis; but it must be upon Condition, that my first words shall not move you to impose silence upon me, but that you will suffer me to speak out without any interruption, all that concerns you to know. Since you cannot tell me any thing which will vexe mee more then this incertainty unto which you have put me (replyed she) I will heare you as long as you please: For since I have a good opinion of your wisdome, I need not fear you will tell me any thing which I ought not to heare.

I shall tell you then Madam, said he unto her, that though all Asia knows how the Queen intends you should weare the same Crown she doth, by marrying you unto the Prince her sonne, and by consequence all the Subjects of this great Queen, ought to look upon you as her who must be their Soveraign: Yet there is one who not be∣ing contented with the quality of a Subject which is common to many others, hath a

devotion to be your slave in a most particular manner. Though I did promise not to interrupt you (sayd Istrina, and blushed) yet it was because I thought you had some business of importance to tell me: but Atergatis I do perceive it to be only a piece of Raillary to divert me, and by Consequence does not merit the performance of my word: I beseech you Madam remember, replyed Atergatis, that I desired you not to impose silence upon me, nor wonder at my first words. But the more to oblige your audience, I will submit unto all imaginable punishments, if you doe not confesse at the end of my discourse that you ought to know what I shall tell you, and that I were unworthy to live if I did not acquaint you with it.

The Princess Istrina then perceiving that Atergatis had indeed some serious matter to tell her, resolved to hear him without interruption, not imagining that Atergatis and this slave whereof he spake were both one: so giving him a new permission to speak, he began with as much feare as love.

Be pleased to know Madam (said he unto her) that there is a man in Babylon who began to admire you as soon as ever he began to see you: and who without any hopes of being loved, or thoughts of letting you know his Love, doth still continue loving you; but it is with an affection so pure and so free from all manner of interest, that I am certain untill yesterday about this time, he never intended you should know his Passion, and yet he loves you in a higher degree then ever any could: and had he thought he could pretend unto the enjoyment of you without hindering you of a Crown, he had long since declared himselfe, and avenged you of the Prince of Assyri∣a's injustice. had he thought that the glory of being a Queen had not been the object of your desires, doubtless he would have let you known that you do Reign as Sove∣raignly in his heart, as ever you can do upon the Throne of Assyria: Hee would have made it known unto you Madam, though he had directly opposed the Queen, and though the Prince her sonne had loved you as much as he ought to do. So that Ma∣dam, the reason why this concealed Lover hath not discovered his Passion unto you, is because he was as full of respect, as Love: because he thought it not his duty to make you loose a Crown, and because he could never hope you could prefer the Empire of his heart, above a Kingdome.

In the mean time, since the passion of his amorous heart is most violent, hee hath suffered and suffered more then ever any did: he hath smothered up all his miseries in silence, and without complaint, and would still have done so, if the Prince of Assyria had not yesterday told him a thing which is the cause I now discover his thoughts unto you. For truly Madam (if I may without offence utter it) that most unjust Prince can∣not endure you, and will never give you that Crown which he is to wear, though you deserve it better then he. He is not contented with not adoring you himself, and with entertaining the most unjust thoughts in the world of you, but he would also corrupt this Lover which doth adore you: Yet Madam, since it is requisite I acquaint you with the Prince of Assyria's injustice, I must tell you, how he sent for him of whom I speak, and told him that he perceived his Love to you, and protested unto him that he for his part could never love you, & offered him to steale you away for him, and all this with such earnest expressions, as it was rather a Commandement that he made, then a Proposition. How (said the Princess Istrina, and interrupted him) would the Prince of Assyria steale me away, and put me in the power of him you mention? If this be so, though he were King of the whole world, I would disobey the Queen if she commanded me to marry him: and if it were not for the Reverence I owe unto that Princess, I should this very day let him know who thus slights me, that I doe not deserve it from him, and that I have a heart as great, as his is insolent and proud: Can I believe Atergatis, that this is true? so true Madam, replyed he, that nothing can be more: Then said she, am I the most miserable woman in the world; for unless the injurious Prince of Assyria have not Imparted this unjust Proposition unto a most generous man, perhaps he will accept of it: I cannot tell Madam (replyed Atergatis very modestly) whether the man do merit the attribute of generous; but I am sure, that though he loves you beyond all expressions, he refused to enjoy you by any such unjust way, as the Assyrian Prince propounded: His respects of you were so high, as he would not acknowledg unto him that he loved you; but told him that though he were, yet you should never be stollen away, which put that violent Prince into such a chafe, as he told him in the conclusion of their Conference, that he must do one of

these three things: Either let him steale you away; or procure your Love, or else be hated of him. This last thing (replyed Istrina very sharply) is questionless the most easie of the three, and also the most just: Yet (added she, and blushed, because she knew by the disorder which appeared in the face of Atergatis, that it was himself who loved her) the generous proceding of him who refused the Prince of Assyria's unjust proposition, doth so sensibly oblige me, that I must conjure you not to name him to me, lest being obliged to look upon him as a man who loves me, I should be driven to shun his company: therefore Atergatis since he cannot choose but be a most excel∣lent man, let me have the liberty of treating him with the same Cruelties I use unto such men, and never let me know his name: Oh Madam, sayd Atergatis, was ever such a kind of acknowledgment invented? Could ever any but your selfe have found it out? For since the proceeding of him whom you would not know doth both please and oblige you, why will you not know who he is? The reason is, replyed she, be∣cause I cannot know him, unlesse I resolve at the same time to hold no particular friendship with him: so that to take from me a subject of ingratitude, I must not ad∣mit of his acquaintance. Then promise me Madam I beseech you (said Atergatis, and looked most passionately upon her) that you will guesse at him whom you will not permit me to name: For if you will not promise this, I think Madam, I shall not tell you what remains, though it concerns you most of all to know it; for I am fully per∣swaded, that the Prince of Assyria is at this very hour proposing unto another whom I know, to steale you away; who perhaps not being so respective and jnst as him you would not know, will accept of the offer, and prepare for the execution of his un∣just design: Oh Atergatis, replyed Istrina, I will promise what you please, provided you will prevent my being taken away, by naming him unto me, whom you think so apt to undertake such violence against me: How Madam (sayd Atergatis, retreating a Pace or two, and looking fixedly upon her) would you know the name of him that would injure you, and not know his name who gives the greatest testimony of his re∣spect and love that ever any could? Yet since you will have it so (said he and came a little neerer her) and since I am in some hopes that you will guess who it is, I will tell you that Armatrites is the man whom the Prince of Assyria sent for, after he was denied by that respective Lover whom you will not let me name. Alas Atergatis, replyed Istrina, hath Armatrites accepted of this offer? he is no lesse violent and rash then the Prince of Assyria, and therefore I cannot imagine any security for my selfe, but by quitting the Court, and acquainting the Queen with it; and consequently by dividing all Assyrin, and causing perhaps a Warre between the Queen and the Prince her sonne.

No no Madam, said Atergatis to her, there needs no recourse unto such violent Remedies; for I know that he who refused the Prince of Assyria's unjust Proposition, intends to have a very observant eye over Armatrites: And I dare assure you, that considering his way of acting, you need not fear it: And therefore you need on∣ly to keep close for some certain dayes in the Queens Palace, to prevent all feares; for let me once more assure you, that the Person whom you will not permit me to name, had rather dye then suffer any violence to be done unto you: his Love of you will inspire him with policy enough to prevent his Rivall. Therefore Madam, I be∣seech you do not let it perplex you too much; for I should think my selfe most unhap∣py, if my intentions of preventing one misery, should drive you into another. I know that the losse of a Crown is great, and will most sensibly perplex one whose affection is all upon glory: and I know also that the Messenger of such bad news cannot be welcom. Yet truly Atergatis (said Istrina, and interrupted him) I think my selfe much obliged to you, though you have acquainted me with nothing but sad things: Then Madam it seems (replyed Atergatis & sighed) that you rank amongst sad things, that violent and respective Passion, which this unknown Lover bears you, who hath refu∣sed to enjoy you by that unjust way which hath been propounded to him, that the enjoyment of you Madam, is the only thing in the world that can make him happy, and without which, he will be ever miserable: It seems, replyed Istrina, that I have cause to grieve at an obligation of such a nature upon me, which I cannot acknow∣ledg, yet I must needs be so just unto him in my heart, as to wish him happy in recom∣pence of his generosity. But Madam, replyed Atergatis, you do unawares engage your selfe unto many things, he cannot without you, be what you desire he should be.

The Princess Istrina having more and more cause to think that it was Atergaris who was in love with her, and who denyed the Prince of Assyria, did rise up, least he should tell her more then she desired to hear, and least he should take the boldness to disco∣ver himself: Since I perceive this generous person whom I will not know is one of your Friends, I conjure you to oblige him to a Continuance of his Generosity in ac∣quainting me by you with all his discoueries of any unjust designs in the Prince of Assyria, or in Armatrites. Doubtless, Madam, replyed Atergatis, you shall by me know all that he who adores you with most reverence, and loves with all violencies of passion can inform you of: After this the Princess Istrina beginning to walk, called the rest of the Ladies which waited, and took one turn in the Garden, to the end it should not be observed that the Prince Atergatis had told her any thing which altered her design of walking: but her Soul was so troubled that she could not take a second; so that retiring to her Chamber, she feigned her self sick, purposely to have the better pretence for her not going abroad. Atergatis at his parting from her used many expressions which confirmed her in her opinion; yet he sayd nothing which mooved Istrina from her manner of familiarity with him, so that he parting upon very good terms from her, he went away with much satisfaction: For though this Princess told him she would not know the Name of him they spoke of, yet it did not trouble him: But on the contrary being of a quick apprehension, he easily per∣ceived that the Princess Istrina's reason why she did forbid him to tell the Name of the man, was, because she knew him: So that flattering up his passion, he thought himself more happy then ever he hoped to be; but his greatest perplexity was his fears that Armatrites should not accept of what he had refused, and that the Prince of Assyria would not take away Istrina from him.

And indeed though it was not known in Babylon, but on the contrary reported that he had received the Proposition as well as Atergatis; yet it was most certainly true, that he did accept of it with joy, and had executed his design, had not his Il∣lustrious Rivall been an Obstacle unto him, as I shall presently tell you how. On the other side Istrina's Soul was so dejected that she was all sadness: She perceived by what Atergatis had told her, that she should never be a Queen, and that her hopes of it were all quasht, yet certainly that was not it which most did trouble her; for she did more bitterly resent the Prince of Assyrias scorn then the loss of a Crown; not that she ever had any inclination to him, but because she conceived herself more meritorious then to be so slighted, therfore she could not chuse but extreamly hate him, especially since she observed his clashing with the Prince Intaphernes. In the mean time she could not find out any remedy to her misery; she knew the Queen would not permit her to leave the Court, because she had an opinion that the Prince her Son would in the end change his mind. Again, if she should acquaint Intapher∣nes with what Atergatis had told her, she feared that he being already incensed against the Prince of Assyria, he might perhaps take some violent course; since that he would be out of hopes to see the Crown upon her head, which was the only cause why he stayed at Court after so many affronts put upon him by the Prince of Assyria: Istri∣na then not knowing what course to take, thought best to pause some certain dayes, before she fixed her Resolution; And to the end she might be that Interim in safety, she dissembled herself sick, as I sayd before, that she might the better colour her keeping within the Palace. But after a serious examination of all that related un∣to the Prince of Assyria, the generosity of Atergatis came into her memory; and though she then held him in the rank of esteem and friendship, yet she found no dis∣position in her self to desire he should not love her: for as she hath since opened her most secret thoughts unto the Prince her Brother; I knew them, as well as if I had been in her heart: Nor did she desire he should love her, but without any further reasoning upon his passion; she only considered the generosity of his Action, without looking any neere into the matter, or forseeing the Sequell.

In the mean time Atergatis employing all his Wits and Policy to discover what he desired to know, did nnderstand that the Prince of Assyria had held a long Con∣ference with Armatrites, that after it they both of them were very merry; and that on the Contrary he observed the Prince of Assyria would scarcely look upon him, insomuch as descanting upon these probably Conjectures, he concluded that Armatrites had accepted of the Proposition which he refused: Also he met with se∣verall

Orders which both these Princes had given, that confirmed him in his Opinion; for the Prince of Assyria had sent secretly to the Governour of Opis (whether he car∣ried you, Madam, when he carried you away) And Armatrites had sent most of his Train out of Babylon upon a very unlikely pretence: After when he had plotted how he might defeat the design of his Rivall, he conceived the best way was to fight with him, and to make his Quarrell upon somthing in which the Princess Istrina was not concerned; for since the Prince of Assyria was a Party in the Crime of Armatrites, he thought it no policy to publish it. Atergatis did see very well that since he had no certainty of what he feared, exact Prudence required that he should stay a while and endeavour to make the business cleerer; But being extreamly in love he appre∣hended more danger in staying too long before he fought with Armatrites, then in fighting with him too soon; for indeed (said he to himself) Armatrites is my Ri∣vall, that s certain; therfore though I look upon him only as so, and not as a Ravisher of the Princess whom I adore, yet still I must be his Enemy, since there is not such a naturall antipathy in the whole Universe as between two Rivals. Then Atergatis feared that if he overcame, he should then be forced away from Istrina: yet since he knew Nitocris did not love Armatrites, he hoped he should not be banished the Court for it; or at least if he were, it would not be long: Also considering the car∣rying away of the Princess Istrina, he thought it better he should be banished from her, then expose her unto any such misery; So that to defeat the unjust design of Armatrites, he resolved to ruine him. But to the end the Princess Istrina should not suspect the truth of what he told her, he cunningly got the Prince Intaphernes, to tell her in his presence, as a peece of novelty, how Armatectes was the new Favourite of the Assyrian Prince, and how Atergatis was out of Favour: So that the Princess ap∣plying what he sayd unto herself, according to the wish of Atergatis, she blushed so extreamly, that though she was upon her bed where it was not very light, yet Ater∣gatis perceived it, and saw that he was understood. In the mean time, without fur∣ther delay, he endeavoured to meet with Armatrites the next morning, and seemed as if he had no design in it; And since it was that season of the year when walking up∣on the Banks of the River Euphrates was much frequented, he thought to find him there: And since he was of a very violent and hasty temper, it would be an easie matter to find a cause of some Quarrell, especially since he had such a Spirit of Con∣tradiction. For truly, Madam, Armatrites was of such a cross disposition, that if two persons were in contrary opinions to one another, he would rather be of a third to contradict them both, then side with either.

Atergatis knowing this humour, did conceive it would be very advantageous to himself to interest the Queen in the Cause of his quarrell, to the end he might be pro∣tected against the Prince her Son, if any need were, that he might not be banished if he were the Vanquishor, and by consequence not be separated from Istrina. Con∣sulting then with himself how he might effect his Design, he resolved when he came to the Banks of Euphrates, where he found Armatrites to extoll those great and wonderfull works which that Illustrious Queen had made, to prevent the violence of the River, by turning it severall waies before it came to Babylon, imaging that Ar∣matrites would be sure to contradict him: And indeed Atergatis was not mistaken, for as soon as they met, and as he began to commend that wonderfvll work, Arma∣trites checked him, and sayd, that the Queen was rather to be blamed, and that she had done much better if she had employed those vast Expences in turning the course of the River, in fortifying the Frontiers of her Dominions: After which he began to condemn in generall all those Princes which busie themselves in publick works, and sayd, that this which Nitocris had done, was not done for the security of the Town, and to make it more impregnable, but only out of the vanity of that Queen. Ater∣gatis not to let slip such a favourable occasion, told him in an angry tone that he spoke to unreverently of a great and illustrious Princess, who could not be suffici∣ently admired: Upon this Armatrites returned a tart answer, and Atergatis the like, still engaging the Queen in his discourse; insomuch as he forced him to bid Aterga∣tis meet him with a Sword in his Land; Atergatis did joyfully take him at his word, and told him, their best course was to take a turn in the Walks, and to draw out in∣sensibly from the Company, least their Design should be perceived; for at the be∣ginning of their Contest, severall persons did hear them. Armatrites being very brave,

he did as Atergatis advised him, and they seemed to be good friends, so that there was no suspicion of a quarrell.

In the meane time, since they were both lovers of Istrina, and knew it, they both longed to see each other with Swords in their hands: so that when they observed there was no notice taken of them, in lieu of returning amongst the people w^ch walk∣ed, they continued on their walk along the river side, as if they were men that affected a solitary walk. Since it is the custome of that place, for the Pages to waite upon their Masters at the Gate of the Towne, to the end they should not interrupt the walks of the Ladies, by their uselesse scurrility, the Pages of these two Princes were with the rest, and by consequence could not see their Masters, when they separated themselves from the company. However, since these two Rivals had either of them a sword, they were both of them well enough prepared for a Fight: So that as soon as they came to a place where the River turned, & kept them from the sight of those that walked, because the ground in that place was very low, they began that Com∣bate. I shall not trouble you Madam with any particularities of it; for I have so ma∣ny other things to relate, that I must not insist too long upon such as are least plea∣sing. Let it suffice therefore I tell you, that Atergatis was the Conquerour of Ar∣matrites, his victory was deep in blood, and fatall to his Enemy: so that being both fortunate and brave, the great courage of Armatrites could not defend himself from foure wounds, two whereof entred into his body. So that losing abundance of blood, he fainted presently, and striving to make a passe at Atergatis, he fell at his feet, yet he strived to rise againe; but his generous Rivall who was not wounded, would not suffer him, but took away his sword: and having no mind to kill an ene∣my, who was not in a condition to defend himselfe, but told him that he would spare his life upon three Conditions.

The first, to publish that their Quarrell was upon speeches of the great workes, which the Queen Nitocris had made.

The second, to confesse he had a design of carrying away the Princess Istrina: And the third, to engage his word that he would never think any more of executing his unjust design as long as he lived: I could oblige you (pursued he) never to think any more upon that Princess; but since I know that Love is a thing not voluntary, I will not require any thing of you, but what is just and Possible.

Armatrites being much wounded, & hearing Atergatis speak in that manner, was much surprized, for the Prince of Assyria had never told him that he made the same offer unto Atergatis: so as imagining that his Rivall came to know of his unjust de∣sign, either by revelation from the Gods, or by inchantment, hee never denyed the businesse, but confessed that it was true, he had a design of carrying away the Prin∣cess Istrina: hee told him that he did well not to force him unto any promise of ne∣ver thinking any more upon that Princess, maintaining with abundance of violence, that never any amorous person ought to make any promise in prejudice of his Love.

As they were upon these terms, the Prince Intaphernes who had been hunting that morning without any company but his own house, came to them: and being much surprized to find them in that condition, he lighted from his Horse and went up to them: who were as much surprized to see him, who coming suddenly upon them did heare the name of the Princess Istrina; and looking upon both Conqueror, and con∣quered, Is it possible (said he to them) that my sister should cause two such gallant men to fight? Atergatis whose spirits were incensed against Armatrites for what he said, and thinking that the Prince Intaphernes had heard more then he understood, did force his enemy to confesse before him the cause of their fight, and his design of carrying away the Princess Istrina by the Prince of Assyria's orders; but as he was ma∣king this Confession, his anger made him bleed so abundantly as he lost his speech. As guilty as he was, yet the Prince Intaphernes was so generous as to command some of his men to help him, and to carry him to the next house, because Babylon was to farr off. As these men obeyed the commands of their Master, Armatrites expired in their armes: so that changing their design, they went to acquaint his men at the gate of Babylon, whilst Intaphernes and Atergatis, 'twixt whom was a great league of friend∣ship, they left the high way, and went another blind one, that they might the better discourse together; yet they went a while without any talking, for both their minds was full: And indeed Intaphernes not being able to conceive the mystery of this strange

adventure, did study how Atergatis could come to know the Prince of Assyria's de∣sign: and why he should rather fight with Armatrites, then acquaint him with the businesse.

On the other side, not knowing how he should relate the passage, unless he should discover unto Intaphernes the affection he had unto his Sister the Princess Istrina, he was much perplexed; but at last, knowing his hatred unto the Prince of Assyria, and being acquainted with his generosity and friendship towards him, he resolved to con∣fesse the truth: And the rather, became the Princess Istrina had said nothing unto him which he was obliged to hide. So that he first breaking silence: I do not doubt Sir (said he unto him, as they stayed under a Tree which stood in their way) but you do much wonder at this adventure; but before I do particularize unto you the great injustice of the Assyrian Prince, and of Armatrites, I must open unto you the bottom of my heart, to the end you may not wonder how I became thus interested.

I must tell you then Sir, and most truly, that you have ever been the man of all I know whom I have most esteemed and loved: And the Princess your Sister hath ever been the person, whom of all her sexe I most admired, and had the strongest inclina∣tion unto: Thus, not being able to say that I esteemed you because I loved her; or that I loved her because I esteemed you, I can only say, that both of you have pos∣session of the prime places in my heart. Yet I do believe, that if I examine the busi∣nesse very well (added this Prince very sweetly) I shall find, that though I had not the honour to know her, yet still I should have been your Friend; and though I ne∣ver had the happiness to have seen you, yet I should have been her Lover: so that owing that high esteem which I have of both your vertues, only unto your own pro∣per merits; if my friendship be a thing worth the valuing, you are not beholding un∣to each other for it. Truly Sir (said the Prince Intaphernes) I do set so high a rate upon your friendship, that though I be not beholding unto the merits of my sister for it, but only unto my own, yet I should think my selfe most happy to enjoy it. And if I have any thing to charge my Sister with, it is because she never acquainted me with this noble Conquest which she hath made: Alas most generous Intaphernes (said A∣tergatis) the Princess Istrina knows not yet so much as you do, nor do I yet know whether I should wishe she did know it.

After this, Atergatis related unto Intaphernes his intentions of never discovering his Passion, unlesse the Prince of Assyria should marry some other besides the Prin∣cess Istrina, and afterwards telling him how that unjust Prince sent for him what the Proposition was which he made unto him, how he refused it: His design of acquain∣ting the Princess Istrina with it: and to be short, related the whole passage with so much sweet ingenuity, that indeed Intaphernes thought himselfe much obliged un∣to him: so that embracing Atergatis, I do find such freenesse, such generosity, and so much heroique ingenuity in your proceedings Sir (sayd he unto him) that I doe think it much more glorious for my Sister to Reign in your heart then over all Assy∣ria, since she cannot do that unlesse she become wife unto the most unjust Prince up∣on earth; and if she will be rul'd by me you shall be happy Sir, if so it be that she can make up your felicity. Atergatis hearing Intaphernes speak thus, he expressed him∣selfe with so many tender protestations of friendship and thanks, as Intaphernes did plainly see the superlative affection which he bore unto the Princess Istrina.

Afterwards, they began to consult upon the best course which was to be taken, considering the state of things; for said the Prince Intaphernes, it is to be conceived that the Prince of Assyria will secretly interest himself in the death of Armatri∣tes: And it is to be feared, that having such a favourable occasion for it, he will re∣venge himselfe upon you for denying him.

But after a serious examination of the whole businesse, they resolved that Aterga∣tis should not goe into Babylon till it was night: That he should lodg with Intapher∣nes, where the Prince of Assyria durst not offer any violence because of the Queen: That it should be blazed abroad how the Combate between Atergatis and Arma∣trites did grow, because the first of these maintained the glory of Nitocris against the other: And that they should not at all speak of the intended stealing away of the Princesse Istrina, least it should too much incense the Prince of Assyria; that in the interim, the Prince Intaphernes should goe into the Court to prepare the Queen, and to divulge in what Condition he found Atergatis and Armatrites, and how he heard

it from the mouth of the vanquished what was the cause of the Combate, divulg∣ing also the generosity of the Conqueror, and publishing that Armatrites was the first challenger to fight. And after all this, said Intaphernes I must go into my Sisters chamber: But generous Prince (sayd Atergatis to him) what will you say of that man whom she will not know? I will tell her, replyed he, that she ought to preferre him before all the rest of the world; and that being so much obliged to him as she is, she deserved the Prince of Assyria's scorn, if she were not as gratefull as Atergatis is generous.

After this, seeing it was late, and would be dark before they came to the gates of Babylon, they began to walke, and came so happily, that they could not be known by any who could acquaint the Prince of Assyria, that Atergatis was gone unto the Lodgings of Intaphernes. However, as soon as that Prince had carryed him to his Chamber, he left him, Atergatis desiring him to have a greater care of what he said unto the Princess Istrina, then of what hee should say unto the Queen: but as he was ready to goe out, a Page from that Princesse entred, who having heard some confused reports of a Combate with Armatrites, did send to see whether her Bro∣ther was returned from hunting, and whether he knew with whom it was that Ar∣matrites fought? Tell her, said Intaphernes, that I will see her presently, and that I send her word it was he whose name she would not know, that fought with Arma∣trites, and is his Conqueror. The Page remembring word for word what the Prince Intaphernes told him, went back to the Princesse Istrina, and made an exact relation of the Prince her Brothers message, and shee was extreamly surprized when she heard it. The cause of her wonder was not only to know that it was Atergatis who fought with Armatrites and overcame him, and to know of a certain that it was A∣tergatis who was in love with her: but her greatest wonder was, to understand that the Prince Intaphernes should be acquainted with the conference she had held with Atergatis; not being able to imagine, that he who would never tell her openly that he loved her, should acquaint the Prince her Brother with his passion.

But whilst she was descanting thus upon the novelty of this adventure, Intapher∣nes went to the Queen, unto whom he related the combate of Atergatis, moving her to set a value upon his zeale who had defended her glory against him that oppo∣sed it, and was vanquished, assuring her of a truth that Armatrites confessed it be∣fore he died. Also, since at the beginning of this contest between these two Princes there was severall witnesse of it, the noise of it was spread throughout all the Court, and had come unto the Queens eare: so that whatsoever the Prince Intaphernes sayd unto her, being but a confirmation of what she heard before, it was an easie matter for that Prince to dispose her unto a Protection of Atergatis: And indeed, though she had no inclination to authorize such Actions, yet she sent to tell that generous Lover how she wished he had nor been so zealous in defence of her glory. However, though she was very sorry for the disastrous accident, yet she thought her selfe obli∣ged unto him, for interesting himselfe so far as to hazard his life for her: Adding, that she would protect him as far as justice and fittingnesse would permit her: But though Nitocris had this good opinion of Atergatis, yet the Prince of Assyria was quite contrary, and undertook to protect the kindred of the dead person in so high a manner, as made it apparent, he lamented the losse of Istrina's intended ravisher: And being a man of an infinite spirit, and penetrating wit, his fears were that Ater∣gatis would make his vanquished Enemy confesse his intentions, and knowing it, would acquaint the Queen.

However Intaphernes meeting him as he came out from the Queen, and as he was going unto Istrina, this violent Prince knowing that Intaphernes had already spo∣ken very advantageously in behalf of Atergatis, he stayed; I know (said he unto him in an angry tone) that you are the great abettor of the Prince Atergatis: but let me tell you that I am resolved to revenge the death of Armatrites: Since Atergatis Sir (replyed Intaphernes mildly) had not fought with Armatrites, but in behalf of the Queen I had thought Sir, you would have been his protector: and I am confident you will, as soon as you have spoken with that great and glorious Queen: therefore I beseech you Sir, give me leave to rest in my owne opinion, which ere long will be 〈…〉〈…〉urs: No ••o (answered the Prince of Assyria very sharply) never imagine I shall a••ter my opinion: whom I love now, I shall love as long as I live; and whom I hate

now, I shall for ever hate; therefore never hope that the Queen can make me change my mind, either in what relates unto Atergatis, or any else: And therefore by con∣sequence it is your part to conform your mind & opinion unto mine. I will ever con∣form my selfe Sir unto the dictates of Reason (replyed Intaphernes) and will never faile in my duty to you or to the Queen: But Sir, I cannot cease, being the friend of Atergatis, since honour will not allow it: Then be his friend (answered the Prince of Assyria very hotly) but withall, be sure to find me your enemy. Then this violent Prince did leave Intaphernes, who had much a do to keep within compasse of his res∣pects: but striving with himselfe not to give any such tart replies as he desired, he ex∣pressed himselfe in as sweet Language as his generosity was capable of, and after∣wards went unto the Princess Istrina, who expected him with much impatience, which was accompanied with a kind of feare and shame.

As soon as he came into her Chamber, he desired her to goe into her Closet, where he would try whether all Atergatis had told him was true; and whether she knew any more then he had discovered to him: so that beginning to speak, and looking atten∣tively upon her; Methinks sister, sayd he unto her, that considering how I have ever lived with you, and since you have known the very secrets of my heart, and have not been ignorant of my inveterate hatred of the Assyrian Prince, you should have ac∣quainted me how you reign in the heart of Atergatis. Atergatis (replyed the Prin∣cess Istrina; and blusht) hath kept his passion so close, that though it be so he does love me, yet I knew it not, and therefore could not acquaint you with it: 'Tis true, I had of late a kind of guess at it, but I might perhaps be mistaken in my Conjectures. No, no, replyed Intaphernes, you are not mistaken sister, if you thought that Atergatis a∣dored you, and he hath given such ample testimonie of his love, as you need not doubt it: But Sir, I beseech you (replyed the Princess) tell me how you came to know so much? and whether Atergatis acquainted you with what he said unto me in the gar∣dens of Semiramis? when you have related your conference sister with Atergatis (an∣swered Intaphernes, I shall then relate unto you mine with him.

Istrina hearing her brother say so, began to tell him very ingenuously, all that A∣tergatis said unto her: so that Intaphernes finding her words concur with what his friend had told him: he acquainted Istrina with all he knew concerning his Combate and his Love: and did so highly applaud the generosity of Atergatis, and hate the in∣justice of the Assyrian Prince, as he did what he could to make her love the first, and hate the second. And certainly there was no great difficulty in effecting his design; for the Princess Istrina thought her selfe so obliged unto Atergatis, for hazarding his life to prevent Armatrites from carrying her away, and was so mortally offended at the Prince of Assyria, that there could not be greater dispositions both to love and to hate, then was in her heart. So that not resisting the desires of Intaphernes, which were, that she should content her selfe with the Dominion of Atergatis his heart, and reject the Assyrian Throne, they consulted together how they should negotiate with Nitocris: but since they could not acquaint her with this last piece of injustice in the Prince her sonne without extreamly grieving her, and without exposing Atergatis to the fury of that robustuous Prince, if he should come to know it, they could not re∣solve upon that course, so that Intaphernes disposed himselfe to return unto Aterga∣tis: As he was ready to leave the Princess Istrina, shee kept him a little longer; But brother (said she unto him, and blusht) doe you intend to acquaint Atergatis that you have told me how he loves me? I must acquaint him Sister (answered hee) if I would be welcome to him: However, replyed she, I beseech you do not tell him that you have perswaded me unto any thing: I cannot tell (said he, and smiled) whether I should or no; for it would not be very advantageous for mee to let him know that you would not give any credite unto my words: To save your honour, replyed she, you may tell him that I did not doubt of your words, but because I suspected his; for truly brother, if you put me to the necessity of receiving Atergatis as a Lover, and as a declared Lover too, you will expose me to the greatest perplexity in the world: I pray Sister, said he unto her, what would you have mee tell him? would you have me so damp all his hopes, that he shall never dare to tell you that he loves you? or would you only oblige me not to deprive you of the delight in hearing it from his owne mouth, which you cannot so pleasingly receive from mine? You know so well bro∣ther what I would have you say (replyed she) that I need not tell you what words

you what words you should use: all I require of you is, that you would not engage me into any Conference of open Gallantry, unless you would have me use that man over well unto whom I am extreamly obliged. After this, Intaphernes went out of I∣strinas Chambers, and returned to Atergatis, unto whom he related all the passages between the Queen and him; also what the Prince of Assyria sayd unto him, and what the Princess Istrina answered him; to the end he might prepare himself (when things were brought to such a pass as he might see her) to fit his talk unto her de∣sires. In the mean time, the Prince of Assyria used all his arguments to perswade the Qeen that the Combate of Atergatis ought rather to incense then oblige her: but he could not do it; On the contrary, the Queen took this occasion to tell him, that he affected alwayes to hate whatsoever she loved, and whosoever loved her: and spoke so sharply, as he went out very ill satisfyed; And he was that day in such a huffing Chafe, and gave such harsh language unto Intaphernes, as that Prince as wise and re∣spective as he was, did reply so sharply as the Prince of Assyria commanded him to keep out of his sight.

In the mean time, the Queen to calme this Storm, sent Atergatis word that consi∣dering the violence of the Prince her Son, she should be glad if he would depart the Court for a while, untill she had appeased the Kindred of Armatrites, and till she had sweetned the spirit of the Assyrian Prince. So that Atergatis out of his respects and obedience unto the Queen, prepared for a departure out of Babylon: But since he could not go, before ht took his leave of the Princess Istrina, he intreated the Prince Intaphernes to obtain that permission for him; No, no, answered that Prince, you must not do so: and it seems that you do not perfectly know the person whom you love, since you do not think it requisite to deceave her, and that way ob∣lige her unto such a business as this; but that you may receive your desired satisfa∣ction, I will put an innocent Fallacy upon her: Atergatis then thanked Intaphernes, and told him that his fear was, that he should esteem him more then he loved his Si∣ster; However, sayd he, I am sure, you have obliged me more then ever she did. In the mean time, Intaphernes to keep his word with Atergatis, did perswade the Prin∣cess his sister the next morning, to go walk in a Garden which is upon the Banks of the River Euphrates, telling her, that now she need not fear to go out of the Pal∣lace, since the Prince of Assyria had no more men with whom he could chaffer to car∣ry her away: Yet Istrina did a long time deny him, but Intaphernes was so very ear∣nest, as she did suspect some hidden Design in it; but her curiosity having got the mastery of her mind, she resolved to suffer herself to be deluded: And indeed the next day Intaphernes carryed the Princess his Sister unto the Garden which he propounded, where Atergatis by break of day had got before them, and stayed there untill Evening: For since the Owner of that place was an intimate friend nnto In∣taphernes, he was very safe there; so that the man carrying Atergatis in a great and magnificent Closet, he watched there very conveniently for the Princess Istrina. In the mean time, she was no sooner come into the Garden, but Intaphernes motioned to go and see the house; But sayd she unto him, You propounded to bring me out to walk, and now you have no will unto it: If it were best to be in a house, certainly it were best to be in the Queens Palace, which I beleive is much better then that you would have me go into; yet Sister (replyed Intaphernes) you shall see somthing in the house which you could not in the Queens. After he had sayd so, he carried I∣strina into a great Hall, from thence into a Chamber which looked into a great plea∣sant Meadow; so that finding this Prospective very delectable, she looked ovt of a Window which stood open, and pleased herself with the sight of it: Whilst she stood there without any other Company but two of her women, the Prince Intapher∣nes opened the door of a Closset to let in Atergatis; so that when the Princess Istri∣na turned about she was extreamly surprised at the sight of him, though she knew the Prince her Brother did not bring him thither without design: I cannot tell, Madam, (sayd Atergatis most respectively unto her) whether you will pardon the Prince In∣taphernes, for the fallacy which he hath put upon you in my behalf; but I am sure, I had no power to yeeld obedience unto the Queens Commands, that I should de∣part from Babylon, before I had the honour to bid you adieu. It need not be doubt∣ed, replyed she but that I shall much complain of him; for indeed I cannot endure that any should deceive me, no, though it be to my advantage: However I shall

very willingly pardon him this trick he hath put upon me, because he hath given me occasion of thanking you for hindring Armatrites from making me the most misera∣ble woman in the world. It is most true (sayd the Prince Intaphernes, and interrupted her) and you are so much beholding unto Atergatis, that if you were the Queen of Assyria, I conceive you could not pay him the debt you owe him, unless you gave him the Crown: O, Sir, sayd Atergatis, you make me so ashamed at your language, as I dare hardly look upon the Princess. Since those, Sir, who are obliged, replyed I∣strina, have more reason to blush for shame, that those who do oblige, I must con∣fess it my part to be ashamed, for being obliged so much beyond my Gratitude. Per∣sons of your Merits, Madam, replyed Atergatis, do alwayes sufficiently recompence all Services that can be done them by their well acceptance of them: Therfore, Ma∣dam, if what I have done for you do not displease you, I am well payed for the Ser∣vice, and for all I can do as long as I live. As the Princess Istrina was ready to reply, the Master of the house came and whispered Intaphernes in the Eare, and told him, that there was one of the Queens Officers asked for him, and seemed as if he had some earnest business with him; so that Intaphernes being gone out of the Chamber into the Hall to speak with this Officer, Atergatis had the more liberty to express his thoughts unto the Princess Istrina, though he had none which he desired to conceal from Intaphernes, nor which he did not tell him: But since it is the quality of Love to love Secresie, and since the words of a Lover when he speaks of his passion would not be heard by any but the person whom he loves, therfore Atergatis was very glad of this opportunity; so that not to let it slip (that he did not intend to speak openly of his passion.) I render thanks unto the Gods (sayd he unto the Princess Istrina) that they have not driven me unto the necessity of acquainting you the first time with a business which I could not long conceal from you: and for that the man whose name you would not know, is not unknown unto you, though he hath been disobe∣dient unto your Commands of never letting you know it. Truly, I must needs con∣fess (replyed Istrina and blushed) that you have not disobeyed me, and that in rea∣son I have no just cause to complain; yet I cannot chuse but accuse you, though I am not able to give a name unto the Crime wherof I do accuse you: for indeed being so much obliged unto you, as I am, and esteeming you so much as I do, I dare not tell you, that you have not spoken sincerely unto the Prince my Brother, but I am confi∣dent you did not well know your own thoughts, that you were mistaken, and took one word for another, in speaking of the Princess Istrina unto Intaphernes, and that you gave the small esteem and amity you bore her, some names which did not sute well with them. Do you think, Madam (replyed Atergatis) that one can keep a Medium in their esteem and love of you? Since there is a Prince, replyed she, who finds in his heart to scorn me, and has a great aversion to me, me-thinks it a peece of vanity to imagine that you should so much as esteem me: Oh, Madam, replyed A∣tergatis, the man you mean deserves not to be ranked amongst men, much less a∣mongst Princes. However, Madam, since a miserable man, who is ready to depart from you, stands in need of some Consolation to keep him alive; I will beleive, Ma∣dam, that you spake as you did, purposely to give me the happy occasion of telling you myself how infinitely I adore you. No, Atergatis, replyed she, that was not my Design: But on the contrary, I did beleive, that by speaking as I did, I should oblige you to take time in the expressions of your affection, since it must be time only that can well do it: I know very well you have done very much for me already, but since generosity only might prompt you unto it, I beseech you give me the free∣dom of doubting what you say, since there cannot hap a greater mischance unto you then not to be thought very generous. Alas, Madam, sayd Atergatis, I beseech you do not attribute that unto my generosity which belongs unto my love; take away from me that Vertue, if you please, but do not take from me a passion which is neerest my heart; and since you, Madam, your self did create it in me, do not destroy your own Creature, nor dispute it with me. I do not ask, Madam, that you should retaliate heart for heart, and sigh for sigh; All I desire is, you would be pleased on∣ly to accept of my heart and hearken unto sighs: for truly, Madam, since the good∣ness of the Prince Intaphernes is pleased to interest himself in my miseries; I may be∣leive, he will permit me to Conquer you in the name of that amity you bear unto him, to accept of my affection without any hatred unto me. If I were not to depart

from you so soon, I should waite untill my eyes, my sighes, my teares and my servi∣ces had given you a thousand testimonies of my passion, before I had made any use of my words to perswade you. But since I am ready to depart, methinks Madam, that a man who hath so long loved you in silence, may have the liberty of expressing his love without incurring your anger, especially having such a Preface as the Prince Inta∣phernes.

You do make use Sir of such a powerfull name replyed Istrina, that I am much puz∣led to find answer for you; yet I shall tell you, that since I am a little harder to be perswaded then the Prince my Brother is, I do not engage my selfe to believe all that he doth: And therefore be not offended Sir, if I suspect your words; and to speak with reason, it is to be thought that a Love which begins in absence will not last long. Oh Madam (replyed Atergatis, and interrupted her) you do me the greatest wrong in the world to say that my Love begun in absence, since if you did but know when it did begin, you would find me to be the very first of your Adorers. I do not ask any recompence Madam, for all those secret torments which I have already endured for you, so you will but be pleased to set a value upon those which I shall suffer for the future.

I know very well, that since the eyes of all the Court looked upon you Madam, as she that was to be Queen of Assyria, to offer lesse then the heart of a King, was an offering unworthy of you: And I can assure you, Madam, that my intentions were to obey you as long as I lived; and had I as many Crowns as you deserve, I should give them unto you with more joy then I could possesse them: Not that (unless am∣bition be the predominate Passion of your soule) I can never hope to be happy, since it is to be feared, that you will not love a King who is not so unjust as not to love you better then a Prince who makes it his glory to be your slave: but the Queens autho∣rity forcing the Prince her sonne to obey her, your owne inclination cannot resist her: I beseech you Madam, be not offended at any boldnesse in speaking thus unto you: If ambition were a base and criminall passion, I should suspect you; But since desire of Rule is universally in the hearts of all; and since to ascend a Throne, long and bloody Wars are usually made; and since Kingdoms and Empires are subverted, I may very wel fear that you will make no scruple of loosing me, that you may Reign; for I must confesse you may do it without any injustice to me, since I have no right in the Earth to hinder you: And I assure you Madam I am not so insolent as to offer any constraint unto your inclination: but Madam, I beseech you give me leave to tell you, that though I am fully resolved to be slave as long as my life lasts: Yet I perceive I must not live your Subject. Therefore Madam, I doe begge it as a singular favour, that if it so fall out during my absence that the Prince of Assyria does resolve to obey the Queen Nitocris you will be pleased to remember, that you cannot ascend the Throne, but it must cost the miserable Atergatis his life.

Since Sir, I am resolved to be very sincere, replyed the Princess Istrina, I must tell that I will not oblige you by the resolution which I have taken of resisting the Queen more obstinately then the Prince of Assyria respects her, since I do it only for the love of my selfe; for believe it, I think it more glory to scorn a Prince that slights me, then to be a Queen by any unworthy way; so that generous Atergatis, you may assure your selfe that you must never be my Subject, and that I shall have no other power over you, but what you do voluntarily give me.

As Atergatis was ready to answer, the Prince Intaphernes entred, but with so ma∣ny signs of discontent in his looks, as it was easie to see, he had met with some bad news since he left them: so that the Princess his sister longing to be satisfied, asked him what it was which discontented him? I understand, said he, that the Peace with Phrygia is concluded, and that the Queen prepares for a publique rejoycing: and that the Prince of Assyria's marriage must follow presently after this great Feast which is to be celebrated for this concluded Peace. The man who told me this, did heare the Queen say as much: so that thinking to do me a notable pleasure in acquainting me with it, he sought me out in severall places, and found me here. This newes did ex∣treamly surprize Istrina, and much more Atergatis; who looking the Princesse full in the eyes to discover the thoughts of her heart, did gaze upon her with extream atten∣tion: At first she blusht, and seemed a little moved; but presently recollecting her selfe, I am so sure, said she unto Intaphernes, of the Prince of Assyria's aversion unto

me, and of mine to him, that be the Court never so much joyed at at his Marriage and mine, yet I shall be in mourning.

Oh my dearest Sister said the Prince Intaphernes, your expressions doe infinitely please me; for what ambition soever be in my heart, yet I desire not to see you a Qu: by becoming Wife unto a Prince who hath wronged me, and who hath wronged me unpunished, because I was his Subject; and whom, if fortune had not put that diffe∣rence betwixt us, I would make known, that the fate of Armes might perhaps make us equalls.

Atergatis hearing what the Prince Intaphernes said, was well satisfied, and was quit of most of his feares, but not altogether; for he knew, that the Queen Nitocris was fully resolved to press the Prince her sonne unto the very utmost: nor was hee ig∣norant, that the Crown belonged unto her; that she was most absolute in her Domi∣nion; and the ancient amity which she had with Gadates, was the reason why she would have him Reign in the person of his Daughter: so that not relying upon the words of Intaphernes and the Princess Istrina, he was in a perplexed condition, and he made a hundred severall Propositions unto them both, to rid himself of his fears.

Intaphernes for his part, advised his Sister to leave the Court, and never acquaint the Queen; but she would not hearken unto that, telling them that she owed more respect unto the Queen and Gadates, then to take any such course: Also said she, it may chance so fall out, that the Prince of Assyria will sufficiently resist her, and ne∣ver put me to the necessity of incensing the Qu: Alas Madam (said Atergatis) I be∣seech you give me leave to tell you, that those who will never enter into Combat, can never vanquish: and so if you will not oppose the Queen, it is as much to say, that you will obey her: I do assure you Sir, replyed she, I will not obey her. And if ever I be your Queen, I freely give both you, and my Brother leave to be my rebellious Subjects; but in the mean time I beseech you give me leave to temper the Queens mind as I please: I must confesse Sister, said Intaphernes, that you are very much obli∣ged to the Queen, and that's the reason which makes me feare, that if ever she per∣swade the Prince her sonne, she will perswade you also. Since I do know my owne heart better then you know it, replyed she, I have more reason to trust unto my own generosity then you have: But to testifie that I would not have you suspect me to be so base, as ever to marry a Prince who hath wronged you, and scorned me, I will alter my intention, and beseech the Queen (provided you be present) not to command me ever to marry the Prince her sonne, but that she will please to give me so much liberty as to retire my selfe: After this, both Intaphernes and Atergatis do return him most hearty thanks, and applauded her generosity: But she being a little displeased, that the Prince her brother should suspect her of any weakness, did give him a handsome check for it, which did the more confirm him in his beliefe of her ge∣nerosity.

In the mean while, since it was resolved upon, that he should go unto the Queen the same night, he prepared himselfe to leave her: And since Intaphernes did most dearly love Atergatis, and thought that the more he engaged Istrina with him, the more averse she would be unto the Prince of Assyria: he conjured her to accept of his affection, and to look upon him as a man who of all the world was most worthy of her.

Atergatis for his part, was full of his tender and passionate expressions: But, say, do what they both could, she would not engage her selfe unto Atergatis further then terms of friendship and acknowledgment. But to tell you truly, I believe her heart did promise more then her mouth; and from that day, she began to put a diffe∣rence between the amity she used to her friends, & the affection she had to that Prince.

However it were, as soon as she returned to the Palace, shee perceived that what the Queen had spoken was known to all the world, and that they began already to look upon her as Queen; for she saw such obsequeousness in all that addressed them∣selves unto her, as it was easie to know their thoughts, and that their own Interests did move them so to doe.

On the other side, the Prince of Assyria knowing more precisely then Intaphernes, how the Queen intended his Marriage did take a resolution, which as you know Ma∣dam, hath been very unfortunate unto you, since if he had not left the Court of As∣syria, he had never come into the Court of Cappadocia. However, without any fur∣ther

deliberation, his design was to leave the Court, to get out of the Kingdom, and to travell unknown, untill the Queen his Mother had changed her mind, and that the Princess Istrina was marryed,

But since neither the Prince Intaphernes, nor the Princess his Sister did know of his intentions, they spoke joyntly to the Queen, and beseeched her to let them retire from the Court, and never to command them back: But the more they complained against the Prince of Assyria, the more Intaphernes was sensible of his affronts; and the more Istrina begged of the Queen never to marry, the more earnest was the Qu: to have them stay in the Court, and was more resolved to make up the match, which she had so long desired. Istrina added her Tears unto her Prayers, and Intaphernes was very importunate, but all in vaine, for neither side would yeeld, nor change their minds.

In the mean while the melancholy Atergatis hearing from Intaphernes how all things passed, would not yet stir from the place where he had a businesse of that im∣portance, but resolved to stay a while conceal'd in Babylon, until he knew a little better how squares would goe; but he stayed in such a melancholy condition, that if Inta∣phernes had not cheered him up, his melancholy had been stronger then his Reason: That which added the most misery to his melancholy, was, the King of Assyria, who as I told you, having a design to steale out of Court, would needs, to delude the Queen, appeare the next morning at the Feast for the Peace of Phrygia, in a high magnificence. He seemed lesse fierce then ordinary, and more civill to the Princesse Istrina: so that all the Court thinking he would obey the Queen, the noise of it came unto the eares of Atergatis and Intaphernes, who would not participate of t〈…〉〈…〉 di∣versions that day: And so that these two Princes were both of them equa〈…〉〈…〉d, though from different Causes. Intaphernes did write that night unto his Sister to know whether it was true that the Prince of Assyria was more pliant to her then usu∣all; but as he was sending his Letter, he received one from her, which contained these words.

ISTRINA UNTO INTAPHERNES.

Brother,

I Cannot stay untill the morning to tell you, that though the Prince of Assyria hath changed his behavior to me, yet I shall not change my mind; & if I expres∣sed any joyes to see him lesse uncivill, it was out of my hopes to make him better know the aversion which I shall ever have unto him: Adieu, do not suspect mee of any weaknesse, and thinke alwayes of my Generosity as you would have me think of your upon the like occasion.

Istrina.

INtaphernes had no sooner read this Letter, but he went to shew it unto Atergatis, who was both glad and sad at it; for he was glad to hear that the Princess Istrina was constant to her first resolution, but he was very sorry to hear that confirmed which had formerly so much grieved him; so that there being a Miscellany of these two Contraries in his soule, he knew not how to expresse his thoughts by his words.

As for the Prince Intaphernes, he knew not what to think; for he could not ima∣gine why a Prince who had behaved himselfe so harshly, should change in so short a time. Yet in his answer to the Princess Istrina, he excited her to continue generous, and assured her, that he would see her the next day: yet Madam, this Princess hath confessed since unto the Prince her Brother, that she was all the night following ex∣treamly

restless, for truly, Atergatis had exceedingly obliged her: Atergatis was very amicable, Atergatis did infinitely love her, and she had no inclination to hate him. Moreover the Prince of Assyrias contempt of her, had strangely incensed her spirits against him: and his affronts offered unto the Prince Intaphernes did extream∣ly exasperate her. But on the other side, when she considered what Glory it was to be Queen of Assyria, to succeed one of the most Illustrious Princesses in the world: To command in the greatest Town upon Earth, to see none but the Gods above her, and to have but a very few equals in the whole Universe; she found it a peece of difficulty to keep close unto her resolution.

As soon as inclined unto Ambition, Honour and Love did command her to be generous, so that she returned to her first thoughts, and resolutely defended her∣selfe.

But whilst Atergatis, Intaphernes, and Istrina were each of them descanting upon this adventure; and whilst the Queen was preparing to speak the next morning un∣to the Prince her Son, and to press obedience upon him: That Prince without any company but three of his men, departed from Babylon two hours before day.

It is not easy for me, Madam, to tell you what effects this departure did pro∣duce in the Court: It would be task enough to acquaint you with the thoughts of Istrina, Intaphernes, and Atergatis, unless I should also mention the sorrows and anger of the Queen, to see that the Prince her Son should so much fail in his respects; yet she dissembled some part of her Resentments. But as for Istrina, she did so lit∣tle hide her Joyes at the Princes departure (though in point of honour, she seemed a little angry) that all the Court perceived it; for she being then but very young she co〈…〉〈…〉ot confine all her tumultuous thoughts unto the Closet of her heart. As for Intaphernes, though he was somthing more a Master of himself, and went as others did to the Queen, yet he was very glad to observe that the departure of this Prince did not trouble her. As for Atergatis, he had such Raptures of joy as never man had; Such, Madam, as though he did never in his life write unto the Princess Istrina, yet now he writ to acquaint her with his thoughts, asking her pardon for rejoycing at her loss of a Crown, and hinted unto her so many passages of Wit, of Gallantry, and Passion, as it was apparent; the heart which guided the hand that writ this Letter was infinitely in Love. The joyes of Atergatis were the more augmented, because he hoped that now the Prince of Assyria was gone, the Queen perhaps would revoke, or at least shorten his Exile; yet he was deceived in his hopes: for be pleased to know, Madam, that since the friends of Armatrites aimed only at the ruine of Ater∣gatis, and knowing that he had seen the Princese Istrina in that Garden where Inta∣phernes carried her, and having learned also that he was still in Babylon, did advertise the Queen of it; so that the Queen having a most Penetrating Wit, and observing that the Princess Istrina was joyed at the Prince of Assyrias departure, and far from grieving at the loss of a Crown; she began to suspect somthing from this in∣terview, of which she had never told her: And her suspition was the more violent, because she remembred how zealously the Prince Intaphernes pleaded for Atergatis, after his Combate with Armatrites. So that comparing all these Circumstances to∣gether, she desired to be satisfied in the business: and indeed so she was very easily; for since Istrina stood in fear of her, and did highly reverence her, she had not power to deny this interview in the Garden; nor did she in that disorder so much as think upon any Colour for it. Also she was much surprized when Nitocris asked her, why Intaphernes desired her to see Atergatis; Madam (replyed Istrina and blusht) since Atergatis was ever a good friend both unto Intaphernes and me, he desired that I should bid him adieu, and I did not deny him: Fy, fy, Istrina (answered the Queen to make her confess) you need not make a mystery of such a business: this meeting hath some other cause more then I know; but I will know it, and that more particularly from your own mouth. The Princess Istrina seeing the Queen so very urgent, did make an indirect answer; but Nitocris still pressing her more, and not giving her time to consider upon the business, she forced her at last to tell her in a tumultuous manner, how she was obliged unto Atergatis, acquainting the Queen with the Prince of Assyrias Injustice, in offering to steal her away: and acquainting her with the ge∣nerosity of Atergatis, and how she was displeased with the first, and more esteemed the second. But all this did not succeed according to Istrinas hopes: for though the

young Princess never told the Queen that Atergatis was in love with her, or that she did attribute his action only unto the generosity of his Soul: Yet Nitocris did smell the truth, for since some flying reports went of Atergatis his passion, she had wit e∣nough to consider all these things in the true sence. But the worst was, the Queen imagining that Istrina had of a long time known of the passion of Atergatis, she thought, that perhaps this secret peece of Gallantry was the cause why the Prince her Son was so obstinate. Not but that she knew the Vertue of Istrina very well; yet looking upon Atergatis as an Obstacle unto the thing which she most of any thing in the world desired: she commanded a new that he should depart the Court, and not return till she recalled him. Intaphernes whom Istrina durst not acquaint with what she had confessed unto the Queen, did beseech her not to treat a man so rigorously who had fought in defence of her Glory: but she absolutely denyed him, and told him afterwards all she knew, & what she thought of Atergatis his Love of Istrina; So that Intaphernes whose Soul was all Sincerity and Generosity, confessed more then the Princess his Sister did: for he told her positively all the passage, and with so much in∣genuity that the Queen perceived she was mistaken in thinking that Istrina did know of Atergatis his love long before; So that being very glad a Princess whom she dear∣ly loved was justified in her Opinion: She did with more moderation admit of Inta∣phernes his aggravations of the Prince of Assyrias Injustice, in desiring to steal away his Sister both for Atergatis and Armatrites,: I do very plainly see, sayd the Queen, that the Prince my Son is very unjust; But for all that Intaphernes, as long as he is living I shall still be in some hopes of Istrinas being Queen of Assyria: And therfore I would not have Atergatis have any thoughts of her; so that though the friends of Armatrites did not press me as they do to banish him: yet banished he must be, be∣cause he loves Istrina, and because he is a man too well accomplished for her to hate him. However, assure him, that if he will change Passions, and let Ambition take the place of Love in his heart: I shall ere long fully satisfy it by conferring upon him so considerable Government, that though he shall be banished from Babylon, yet his Exile shall pass rather for a recompence then a punishment. Intaphernes then of∣ferred to oppose the Queen, but she imposed silence upon him, so that it must be as she would have it, and Atergatis, must depart, yes, and depart without a sight of the Princess whom he loved: for the Queen did cause her Commands to be so strick∣ly observed, that Intaphernes could not imagine which way he should procure that sa∣tisfaction to his friend, who had departed without any Consolation; if Intaphernes had not promised him to present his Letter unto the Princess Istrina and oblige her to answer him. I shall not, Madam, both trouble you and my self with a relation how the Prince Atergatis spent the first months of his Banishment: nor how carefull he was in writing his Letters unto Istrina, and Intaphernes, nor with what exactness Intaphernes answered him, nor with what zeal that Prince spoke of Atergatis unto Istrina: least she should forget him, and not enough hate the Prince of Assyria; for I should be too long and tedious in telling things so little pertinent or necessary: But give me leave to tell you, Madam, how one that was Cosin to Armatrites, hearing that Atergatis did often write unto Intaphernes; he did advertise the Queen of it, but he was not so cunning as to keep it from the knowledge of Intaphernes, therfore such sharp language passed between them as they fell to blows: And Intaphernes fought with so much courage, that after he had killed his Enemy, he defended him∣self most stoutly against three of his men, who seeing their Master dead, would needs be revenged: But though they were valiant, yet he killed one of them, wounded an∣other, and put the third to flight, having none but the Gods and himself; for he met him with whom he fought in a long walk upon the Banks of Euphrates, at the end of which he had left his men, and they could not be so soon in with him, as he was Conqueror: Tis true his Victory was dearly bought, for he was dangerously wounded in two places: But since the Chirurgeons did say there was no danger in his wounds, it may very well be sayd, that the glory he got in the Combate was worth more then the blood he lost.

In the mean time, the Queen perceiving how zealous Intaphernes was in all things that related unto Atergatis, she resolved to continue his Banishment, not only as long as the Prince her Son was absent, but also as long as that unjust Prince would not mar∣ry Istrina: and yet she was very favourable unto Atergatis in a hundred things of ano∣ther

nature, both to his person and other his relations. Thus this unfortunate Lover, not setting any period to his banishment, but the marriage of her he loved, with a Prince whom he hated, did lead the most miserable life of any man in the world; yet he received so much consolation as to have some Letters from Istrina; but he recei∣ved so much sorrow also as to know how that wise Princess told the Queen, that the affection of Atergatis was very indifferent unto her: yet she told him, how she be∣seeched her to send her back unto the Prince her Father, to the end that she should not hinder the return of the Prince her Son; but she durst say no more, yet she ex∣plained herself a little more clearly a few dayes after the Combate of Intaphernes: for the Prince of Assyria sent one of his men secretly into Babylon to scatter severall Tick∣ets in the Town, by which he declared that he would never return into Assyria untill the Princes Istrina was married, and beseeching the Queen not to marry her unto A∣tergatis, for some reasons which he would give her, when she had put him into a con∣dition of return: So that this Prince by this means revenged himself upon Atergatis, who would not suffer him to steal away Tstrina for him; for the Queen upon this did confirm her resolutions of keeping that Prince still in Exile.

In the mean time, the Princess Istrina, who till now could never let it be known that she did not hate Atergatis, began openly to inveigh against the Prince of Assy∣rias Injustice, who did not only affront her in his refusall of marriage, but did most tyrannically prescribe things which did not belong unto him, and such things as upon which the whole tranquillity of her life depended. But the more she complained, the more she retarded the return of Atergatis, who hearing of the passages in Babylon, was grived to the very Soul: yet there was such resentments in the heart of Istrina, as would have joyed his Soul had he known them; for certainly the Prince of Assy∣rias Tickets, and the Proceedings of the Queen did make her resolve to look upon Atergatis as the only man in the world, who did merit her affection. But, Madam, not to abuse your patience any longer, I must in a very few words slight over all the petty passages in Babylon, whilst the Prince of Assyria under the name of Philidaspes was a Lover of you, and a Hater of the Illustrious Artamenes at Synope: for it would take too much time to express how sad the Queen was, because she knew not what was become of the Prince her Son, and to express the sad heart of Atergatis at his ab∣sence from her he loved: the vexation of Istrina to see the absent Prince of Assyria an Obstacle unto her happiness: How angry Intaphernes was to have an Enemy of whom he neither could nor durst be revenged, & to what a trouble the Prince Mazares was put unto, in being an universall Mediator to appease the Queen whensoever she was incensed, either against the Prince her Son, or against Intaphernes, or against Istrina, or against Atergatis. Therfore, Madam, without more mention of what passed in Babylon, whilst the pretended Philidaspes followed the King your Father in the wars which then he had against the Kings of Pontus and Phrygia, and whilst the Voyage of the Illustrious Artamenes to Thomeris lasted; I shall represent unto you only such things as happened after the Queen knew that the Prince her Son had carried you a∣way. For truly, Madam, I owe this testimony unto the vertue of that great Princess, as I must assure you, that this News did extreamly greive her, as but for the Prince Mazares, she had disinherited the Prince her Son from the Crown: Then did she repent that ever she crossed the inclinations of Istrina, and did not only give her most tender and obliging language, but the Prince Intaphernes also who was gone a little before into Bithinia, where Arsamones was waging War to recover the Crown of his Ancestors. In the mean while, Atergatis who did interest himself unto every thing which concerned Intaphernes, did follow him to the War, desiring since he was Exi∣led, to pass his time in the Service of that Prince unto whom Istrina had relation. I am obliged, Madam, to acquaint you also, that if this great Queen had lived she had besieged Opis, whither the Prince her Son had conveyed you, assuring you that her only design in it was to restore you unto the King your Father: But, Madam, death prevented the execution of her generous Design, which would have saved many a sorrow. But since this great Princess at the end of her daies lookt pale death in his grim face, without any fear, and kept her reason clear unto her very last breath, she would not leave the Princess Istrina exposed unto the violencies of the new King: but know∣ing how much I ever devoted my self unto the Service of the Prince Intaphernes, she

did me the honour to make choise of me with the trust of the Princess Istrina, ap∣pointing me to convey her into Bythinia as soon as she was dead; and having no mind, she should goe unto the Prince her Father, since he being within the Domi∣nions of the Prince her sonne, he should offer some violence unto her: Therefore, making choise of a more safe Sanctuary, she would have me carry her unto Arsamo∣nes, with whom, as I already told you, were the Princes Intaphernes and Atergatis, who both of them had highly signalized themselves in that Warr: so that Madam, I accepting of this charge which the Queen committed unto me, and promising most faithfully to perform my Trust, this great Queen of ever honoured memory was no sooner expired, but I prepared for obedience.

The Prince Mazanes who infinitely loved Intaphernes, esteemed Atergatis, and ho∣noured Istrina, did for the more safety of this Princesse give me a Convoy, himself waiting upon her some forty furlongs out of Babylon. I cannot tell you Madam how great was the grief of the Princess Istrina for the death of Nitocris, for I have not words apt enough to expresse it: but I can tell you, that the looking upon the Prince of Assyria as the cause of her losse by reason of griefe which your carrying away cau∣sed, did curse him with as many imprecations as you your self could do. However, as time is the best salve for all sorrows, so when we came into Bythinia, her teares were a little dryed up, and her sorrows slacked.

As soon as we were upon the Frontiers of that Kingdom, and quite out of the King of Assyria's power, the Princess did stay to rest her self, & to give me time to acquaint the Prince Intaphernes and the Prince Atergatis with her Arrivall: You may well i∣magine Madam, that the bad newes of Nitocris death was not sweetned by this, es∣pecially to Atergatis, though he was to see Istrina, beyond all his hopes; for Ma∣dam, be pleased to know, that the Messenger whom I sent unto these two Princes, who were then at Calcedonia, where the Court was, did find them ready to come unto Babylon in a disguise, purposely for the safety of the Princess Istrina, not knowing how the Queens prudence provided for it.

So that being now out of all feares of the new Assyrian Kings violence, and hea∣ring that they should see her much sooner then they hoped, the sorrows of Inta∣phernes vanished, and much more the sorrows of Atergatis, since he was not so much obliged unto the Queen by reason of his Exile: However, to loose no time, in lieu of answering Istrina's Letters and mine, they went in all hast unto Arsamo∣nes, to acquaint him with Istrina's Arrivall, and to desire Sanctuary for her: since Arsamones was much obliged unto them, he was very glad of such an occasion to gratifie the services they had done him in the Wars: so that consenting very cheer∣fully unto their desires, he acquainted the Queen of Bythinia with it, the very same hour, who for the more honour of the Princess Istrina, did send her own Coach to meet her a dayes journey from Calcedonia, and also a particular Complement unto Istrina.

On the other side, Intaphernes and Atergatis having an earnest desire to see her, did make incredible hast unto the place where she was, friendship and love being sharp spurrs unto both those Princes, who did very pleasingly surprize us; for wee could not imagine it possible for them to negotiate with Arsamones, and be there so soon. It is not an easie matter for me to tell you Madam, how infinitely these three persons were joyed: Intaphernes and Atergatis let theirs appear, but as for Istrina she partly concealed hers.

Their conversation yet began in tears, but yet their Joys to see each other, dissipa∣ting all clouds of sorrow, they began to relate all the passages which hapned since they saw each other; they complained against the King of Assyria with such kind of aggravations as sometimes useth to comfort such as have freedom to complain of any Injustice done them. Yet they did not vent all their thoughts, for the passion of Ater∣gatis forged a thousand which he never uttered, yet he had so much satisfaction as to ease himselfe and his heart a little; for after they had talked a long time with Istrina, Intaphernes being desirous to confer with me, did draw me aside, and left Atergatis at liberty to vent his passion; I know not Madam, said he unto her, whether you re∣member those cruell words you gave me at Babylon, when you told me that a Passion which begun by absence never lasted long. So many crosse adventures have hapned since, replyed she, that I do not remember what we said; but (said she, and smiled)

if I did say so, I think that I did not speak out of reason; for since absence doth of∣ten destroy the most firm grounded affections, well may it destroy a green beginning one.

It seems then Madam, replyed Atergatis, that my affection to you is not of such a Nature as time and absence can destroy, since it is most certain I do love and adore you more now, then when I left you; and I may truly say, that there was not a day passed over, wherein my Love did not kindle new fires to burn my heart, and make me more miserable: For the more of the world I saw, the more I knew how to value your worth. And the Court of Bythinia, though full of excellent Beauties, hath let me know, that you are not only a person of most absolute perfection in Assyria, but in the world, since I am most sure that all the places I ever came in could not produce one comparable.

Though Aplauds be very pleasing, replyed Istrina, principally from a man whom one esteems, yet I beseech you be a little sparing of them, least I should suspect you of flattery, and doubt of what you shall hereafter tell me: Provided Madam, you do not doubt my affection, replyed Atergatis, I do not feare your doubting the truth of my words, when I commend you more then ever I did any; for truly Madam, when I tell you that you are the fairest person of the whole world, if you wil not believe me, I beseech you believe your Glass. If I tell you that you have more wit then those who have the most, that very same wit w^ch knows others so perfectly, wil not permit you to doubt of what I say, nor suffer you to accuse me of any untruth when I extoll all your vertues: And if I were sure you would as well believe I love you, as you must needs believe your selfe lovely, I should be much happier then I am: and indeed Madam, un∣lesse you do not esteem me at all, you cannot choose but think that I do admire you.

I do assure you Sir, replyed Istrina, I do so little know my selfe, as I cannot tel〈…〉〈…〉 whether one doth me right or wrong; when they esteem me much, or not at all: However, I do once more intreat you not to commend me over much, and I do con∣jure you not to tell me any more of your affection; for (said she, and smiled) though I would believe you loved me, yet I ought not to give credit unto your words, there∣fore Sir, I intreat you to live with me as the Prince my brother doth; for I do assure you that though he does not tell me that he loves me, yet I am very confident of his affection.

Oh Madam, said Atergatis, Love and Friendship are things very different: Friend∣ship may be dumb, and indeed it were an odd thing, that all ones Friends should still be telling that they love; but as for love Madam, it cannot be so: Indeed it is so farre from being dumb as you would have it, that it must be eloquent; and aggravations are so naturall unto it, as one may say, it is above all aggravations, since certainly one can never love too much: It is a crime to talke of any thieg but his passion, when a Lover is so happy as to be alone with the person he adores. Judg therefore Madam, I beseech you, whether I have not cause to complain against that rigorous command of not talking unto you of my passion; and whether I have not reason to make my Complaints unto the Prince Intaphernes, I had rather you made your Complaints Sir, replyed she, unto my Brother, then unto me; yet I hope, replyed he, that he would move you to do me Justice. However, I beseech you, give me leave to aske you Ma∣dam, whether after your once intended thoughts of Raigning over all Assyria, and the thoughts of having infinite multitudes for your Subjects, you can be satisfied with having only the unfortunate Atergatis for your slave?

As Istrina was ready to reply, the Prince Intaphernes came unto them, and told the Princess his Sister that she was to goe unto the Court, to the end she might know how to behave her selfe: He made a short description of the hasty and imperious hu∣mor of Arsamones, of the vertue and prudence of the Queen Arbiana; but when he came to mention the Princess of Bythinia, he applauded her so highly, and in such a manner, as if he feared he could never commend her enough; insomuch as Istrina i∣magined that he loved her as much as he esteemed her. Did I not know (said she un∣to the Prince her brother) that you have been alwayes in the Army, since you came into Bythinia, I should think that the beauty of this Princess whom you so highly ap∣plaud, had very much engaged your heart: But since I heare of all your Victories, I cannot believe you will let your selfe be vanquished: Doubtlesse Sister, replyed Inta∣phernes, we have been Conquerors in the Wars, ••ut yet Love hath conquered me:

And that liberty which I preserved amidst all the Babylonian Beauties is lost at Calce∣donea, by the sight of the Bythinian Princess. Therefore my dearest Sister, give me leave to plead for Atergatis unto you with more zeale then ever I did; for now I know by my own experience what this tyrannicall passion is, which causeth the grea∣test delight, and the greatest miseries of life, and therefore Sister I do interest my selfe more then ever I did in the passion of Atergatis unto you.

I should have thought, replyed Istrina, that those who are in Love, would have bin so taken up with their own passion, as they would not have had leasure to employ themselves in the passions of others; but for ought I see, I am deceiued in my opinion. Yet I do perceive that I must prepare my selfe for as much friendship to the Princess of Bythinia, as you have Love, if I will preserve my selfe in your good opinion. Cer∣tainly Sister, replied he, if you do not love her, you will do me a great displeasure, but that I believe will never happen, since it is absolutely impossible to know her, and not to love her, especially having a soule so sensible of Merit as you have.

This Princesse (added he) hath this conformity in her fortune with yours, that she once thought to have been the Queen of Pontus, as you of Assyria, though both failed upon different causes. She hath a Brother also whom she loves as you have, and who most tenderly loves her: he is absent from her, as I have been from you: and I do find such a sutableness between her fortune and yours; that though you do not love her by acquaintance, yet you must love her by simpathy: When we come to Calcedonia (replied she) I shall tell you more; In the mean time, I beseech you Brother tell in what condition is the War? For I must confess I do heartily wish it were ended.

Though Arsamenes replyed Intaphernes hath alwayes conquered, yet he hath much to conquer; for the King of Pontus, though he have lost two Battles, yet he is ••ow in the Head of an Army, having still for his Retreat the prime City which is not easie to be taken; for doubtless you know that Heraclia by reason of the Sea, is very strong, having it for its scituation.

On the other side, Araminta his Sister is in Cabara in the hands of one of her Lovers, named Artanus, who was carryed away when the King of Pontus returned unto Hera∣clia, after he had obtained his liberty by the generosity of that renowned Stranger, called Artamenes, who hath made the Arms of Ciaxares so famous, and whose repu∣tation is so high: so that though he had vanquished the King of Pontus, defeated his Army, and taken Heraclia, yet he must after all that Fight with Artanus, and take Cabura.

Alas deare brother, cryed out Istrina, how many dangers and vexations are to be endured before Peace be in Bythinia, or in my heart? After this, since the love of In∣taphernes was new, and violent, he could not forbear speaking of it, so that the Prin∣cess Istrina out of complacency did hearken unto him according to his desires: I be∣seech you Brother (said she unto him) how came Love to be predominate in your heart? Did you love the Princess of Bythinia as soon as you saw her? Is it the charms of her beauty, or her wit that hath captivated you? and was your Passion as violent at first as now? When Atergatis & I came first into Bythinia, replyed Intaphernes, we went strait into the Army: so that not having seen the Princess till the Army drew into Winter quarters, it was not untill then my heart began to be engaged: 'Tis true, that I may reckon my Captivity from the first day I saw the Princess of Bythi∣nia, since my eyes did no sooner see her, then my heart admired her; methought I had found that which I had long sought after: her beauty did strike me into admiration, but I fancied the same Idea before.

At the first, I fancied her to have as much wit as beauty, and as much vertue as ei∣ther; so that fancying her to be full of perfection, I loved her, and told my selfe that he who was so happy as to have her Love, was the happiest man alive. Do not wonder to hear me speak incertainly upon the passages of my heart; for the truth is, deare Si∣ster, I had such different apprehensions, that I can hardly give a true relation. The thing I know of most certainty is, that I admired her as much as I was able; but that which most made me loose my self, was the first words which I heard from the mouth of this admired person, which were not only full of Wit and Civility, but also of Commendations which she gave me; for it seems Fame had flattered me unto her, for some Acts which I had done in the Wars.

After this, Sister, never aske me what I did, for indeed I did nothing but endeavour to fasten those chaines which did captivate me with as much care, as others tooke to break theirs.

In the mean time, I suffered without Complaint: And if Atergatis had not given that Princess sometimes an occasion to guesse at my passion, by some discourse he had with her, she had still been ignorant that I was the man who did adore her with most reverence.

After this, since it was very late, it was that night resolved that they should de∣part the next morning, and to talk together all that day. We departed from that place which was three dayes journey from Calcedonia, and by the way mist Arbianas Coach which stayed for us, with one of that Queens chief Officers, who was charged with a thousand obliging Complements unto the Princess Istrina. The truth is, she was ex∣ceedingly well received both by Arsamones, and Arbiana, and the Princess their Daughter: They lodged her in the best Chamber of the Palace, and did her all the ho∣nours that were due unto her Merit, as well as unto her Quality. It chanced also that the Princess of Bythinia had as great an inclination unto Istrina, as Istrina, had unto her, so that both of them did quickly love each other most tenderly, and friend∣ship did grow as soon in their hearts, as love did in the heart of Intaphernes. Since their Chambers were very neare together, they saw one another every hour, and were such intimate friends, that they trusted each other with their Aduentures: so that the Princess of Bythinia acquainted Istrina with the love of Sinnesis to her, with the death of that Prince, and all passages even unto that very hour. Istrina for her part, imparted the Love of Atergatis unto her, so that there was a mutuall exchange of secrets between those two Beauties.

In the mean time, though the Princess Istrina did much grieve at the death of the Queen Nitocris; yet since she came into a Court which victory had filled with joyes, she must be a sharer in the diversions. Not but that the absence of the Prince Spitri∣dates did much grieve both the Queen of Bythinia, and the Princesse her Daughter, and all of any quality in Court: Yet for all that, since Arsamones was a Prince who would make himself feared, and who as fruits of his victory would enjoy all the de∣lights in Calcedonia, he said that it was but just, that all those who had taken so much pains in helping him to vanquish, should also take the pleasures of the Victory. Yet Madam, you cannot imagine this Court like unto that of a great King in time of Peace, where men of Sword and Blood use not to be, but you must conceive it to be a Miscellany of all sorts of People, Officers of the Army, Voluntiers, Courtiers, Soul∣diers of Fortune, Justices, Magistrates, Priests, and indeed all sorts: For since the Wars had put all in disorder; and since none did strive to appear above his degree, in those bad times: and since every one would be intruders, one might then have seen in the King of Bythinia's Presence Chamber, some men in such a shabbid habit as durst not look in at the Gates iu times of Peace.

But since he stood in need of such to compleat his Conquest, he would not disob∣lige the men of meanest quality, but suffered them to come into the Court, untill he was se led in his Throne. However, since men of reall worth were mingled amongst the rest, the Court was magnificent, and its Tumult had something so delightfull in it, as was not at all wearisome.

This Court being such as I have described, all delights were as if it were in a croud: There was Hors-races, Barryers, Tilting, Dancing, M••sick and Feasts: But in all these Intaphernes and Atergatis did behave themselves so admirably, as they did attract the admiration of all: The greatest advantage unto them was, that they got the esteem of those Princesses whom they adored, it not being possible to see two so equally ex∣cellent in such and so many severall things, but to give them commendations accor∣ding to their merits.

I remember one day amongst the rest, when there was a great Assembly about the Queen of Bythinia, Intaphernes danced with such a becoming grace, as all the com∣pany talked of nothing else all that night. And the truth is, Madam, this Prince who fought like a Lion in the Field, did dance as if he used nothing else; for he did it in so noble a manner, and with so free, so gallant, so easie, and so naturall an Aire, as he could not choose but charm all eyes.

But to return from whence I dig〈…〉〈…〉ed; one night when a Ball was kept by the Queen Arbiana, the Princess Istrina being retired into the Chamber of the Bythinian Princess, who requested her so to doe, that they might have some talk together; though it was something late, they began to confer together of all passages, and what they had observed at the Ball.

After they had discoursed upon those that were fair, and that those were not; of such as danced much, and such as danced but a little; who did well, and who not. The Princess of Bythinia began to commend Intaphernes and Atergatis: after which, per∣ceiving that Istrina durst neither contradict her, nor consent unto what she said, she began to chide her, affirming that since she would not commend Atergatis, she must needs love him as well as the Prince her Brother: However, said she, if it be so, you do an injury unto our friendship; for truly I have imparted my very heart unto you, but it seems you hide yours, since you tell me that Atergatis loves you, and will not confesse that you love him. I am yet more culpable, Madam, then you ima∣gine, said Istrina craftily (to be revenged on her) for I have more secrets then one, which I will not impart unto you. How Madam (replyed the Princess of Bythinia) if so; you must resolve not to sleep this night, unlesse you impart them to mee: If I do impart them, replyed Istrina, it must be this very hour; for I believe if you give me time to think upon it, I shall never impart them, nor indeed do I think I ever shall: Surely they are strange secrets (replyed the Princess of Bythinia) since they come so hardly out; there is one amongst the rest, replyed Istrina, which I would never im∣part, but I am sure you will know it, though I never speak a word. If so (said the Princesse of Bythinia) my obligation will be the lesse, since I must know it by ano∣ther; but be what it will, I beseech you tell me what it is? Since you will needs know it Madam, replyed she and laughed, I must tell you that you are the most cruell wo∣man in the world, in captivating those who come to sacrifice their lives to set the King your Father upon the Throne. For truly Madam, Intaphernes is at this present so little his, and so absolutely yours, that it may very well be said, you only are able to make his destiny good or bad as you shall please.

How's this Madam (replyed the Princess of Bythinia) believe me you are too full of revenge: Surely I did not offend you so much as to make you punish me by any Raillary which hath a false foundation. I wish the Gods, replyed Istrina, that it were not true for Intaphernes his sake: Yet Madam (added she, and assumed a more serious countenance) what I told you laughing ought not to incense you either a∣gainst the Prince my Brother, or against my selfe; for I did not tell it you by any or∣ders from him, nor with intentions to let him know I told you, but only to know of you what you would have me advise him unto? I thought (replyed the Princesse of Bythinia) that you had spoke in a way of Raillary; but since you speake in a seri∣ous manner, and since my love to you will not permit me to conceale any thing which is in my heart from you, I must tell you, that I should be very sorry the Prince Intaphernes should engage himself so farre as to love me, because I do infinitely e∣steem him; for after experience, what trouble it is to resist ones self, I will not ex∣pose my selfe unto it again.

The King my Father is so bent upon his own will, and doth so absolutely require mine to be conformable unto his, as I will never resolve upon any thing lest it should be contrary to his will; therefore, since it is to be feared that I shall never have the glory to be loved by such an accomplished Prince as Intaphernes is, it is requisite both for his tranquility and mine, that you advise him only to esteem me in the way of friendship.

I beseech you Madam, replyed Istrina, that you will be pleased to teach me what course I should take to make him obey you; so that knowing how to cure the Prince my Brother of his love to you, I may also cure Atergatis of his love to me. Since Atergatis doth love one that is infinitely lovely (replied the Princess of Bythinia) I do not think it so easie a matter to cure him as Intaphernes. And since Intaphernes, replied she, doth adore a Princess infinitely more accomplished then Istrina, it's probable he will not be so easily cured as Atergatis. Seriously Madam (replied the Princess of Bythinia) you would do me a very notable pleasure if you would remove out of In∣taphernes his heart that slight passion which I will believe he hath unto me; yet trans∣act so with him I beseech you, said she and blusht, as I do not loose his esteem. Truly

Madam, replyed Istrina, I do think it a thing impossible to quench the flames which you have kindled in the heart of Intaphernes: However, replyed she, do what you can to hinder him from telling me of his affection: Tell him, that if he never speak of it, I have promised you to behave my selfe as civilly to him as I do at this present, and for your sake, be as free with him as hitherto I have been: Really Madam, reply∣ed Istrina, it is very strange you should speak this: However (added she, and smiled) to keep you from treating Intaphernes more coldly then ordinary; I must tell you, that if you do treat him so, I shall acquaint him with the discourse which we have had; for though it be not much in his advantage, yet I am confident he will be very glad to heare how you know of his Love.

I beseech you Madam, replyed the Princess of Bythinia, do not so, unlesse you pro∣voke me to a revenge in acquainting Atergatis with some flames which I have disco∣vered to flash out of your heart against your will. Then Madam, you must promise me, replied Istrina, to carry your selfe in appearance as if you did not know of his affection, and yet to be something obliging, as if you did not hate him. I do not see, replied the Princess of Bythinia, and blush'd, that this promise which you would have me make is at all necessary; for truly to speak with the same ingenuous sincerity as we use to do of things. I do not think one can be angry that such a very accomplished man should love one: I know that one may not love him, and fully intend never to do it; but I must confess I cannot understand why one should hate a man for no o∣ther reason but because he loves; and I am perswaded, that though one do hate a Lover, yet perhaps they may not hate his passion, unless it force one beyond respect; for in that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 conceive; it cannot be termed Love which is not full of respect: and I should easily hate such as should not behave themselves as they ought to do.

Since Madam the Prince my brother, answered Istrina, can never faile in his reve∣rent respects of you, you do me the greatest pleasure in the world to speak as you do; for since Madam you say that one may not love a Lover, and yet not hate his passi∣on, I am most confident that you will tolerate the passion of Intaphernes: And if you will be pleased to give me leave to tell you what I think; I must tell you that I do not despair of my brothers happiness: For truly Madam (said she, and smiled) it is a marvellous piece of cunning to separate a Lover and Love: and for my part, I must freely confesse I cannot do it, nor can I understand how one can affect to be loved by a man whom one cannot love; nor delight in any affection, and hate him that owesit. For my particular, I confesse that I have not so much wit as to distinguish a Lover from his Love; for if the Love please me, it is because the Lover doth not dis∣please me: and I must maintain, that one cannot long take pleasure in being loved by any one, unless his person as well as his passion; for a Lover and love are in∣separable, and one cannot love the one, and hate the other.

Did I not know replied the Princess of Bythinia, that your aime Madam is, to draw some advantageous consequences for Intaphernes, and disadvantageous unto me by talking thus, I should extreamly wonder to hear you maintain so bad a cause; For you know as well as I can tell you, that one is glad to be esteemed by ones greatest Enemies: And it is so naturall to desire the being Loved, as it may easily be main∣tained that Love never angred any: But we are apt to confound the effects of Passion, with the passion it selfe, as well as the faults of Lovers with love; but certainly, se∣parate the faults of Lovers from them, and they cannot displease, though the Lovers themselves may.

However it be, said Istrina, I shall content my self with the happiness of the Prince my brother, because his passion doth not at this present incense you; for I am most confident, that if you did hate him Madam, it would vexe you: I should doubtlesse be very unjust (replyed the Princess of Bythinia) if I should hate the Prince Intapher∣nes who hath done the King my Father such glorious service: But Madam, I must tell you, there is a great distance between hatred and love. However added she (to conclude this Conference) since it is very late, it is time to sleep, lest that lively co∣lour in your cheeks lose its freshness in the morning, and lest the Prince Atergatis should be troubled at it, and think he made you sick with over-dancing you. I can∣not tell Madam (replied Istrina and laughed) whether you have not some ends of your own in the advice which you give me; and whether you think not more of your own Complexion, and those sprightly eyes, then at my health: but however I will

follow it and obey yon: And so these two Beauties parted, and went to take that rest which they took from others, for truly Intaphernes and Atergatis took none: Not that they had any cause to complain against the Persons whom they loved and a∣dored. For the Prince Intaphernes found the Princess of Bythinia the sweetest and most civill in the world; And Atergatis knew very well, for all the reservednesse of Istrina that she did not hate him.

But being both of them men of a deep wit, and infinite spirit, they knew also, that though they should meet with no obstructions from the Princesses whom they loved, yet they could not be happy without much danger and trouble; For they were not ig∣norant that those Princesses were too wise to displease those upon whom they had de∣pendency, since the Princess of Bythinia had heretofore refused to be Qu: of Pontus ra∣ther then disobey Arsamoues: And since Istrina also would not have gon out of Babylon but only because she feared that the Prince Gadates her Father should take it ill if she stayed. So that not doubting but the King of Bythinia and Gadates would oppose their designs, they could not choose but be exceedingy troubled at it. For indeed Intaphernes knew very well, that as long as the Warr lasted, Arsaemones wovld keep many Princes in hope of giving his Daughter unto them, to keep them close to his in∣terest; and that as long as Spitridates did not appear, he would not think of marry∣ing her unto any; for since it was not then known where that illustrious Prince was, (who we knew since was carried into Persia, and taken for Cyrus) it was doubtfull whether that Princess should be Queen or no, and by consequence Arsamones would not dispose of her.

On the other side, Atergatis was well informed, that the Prince Gadates, for all the aversion to the King of Assyria, to Istrina, and for all her affection unto you, yet he was still in hopes of seeing her Qu: of Assyria; since she was the only person whom according to the Laws of that State, that Prince could marry: And his hopes was al∣so, that the worst treatment he received from you Madam, at Babylon, the sooner would he be cured of his Love, and reduced unto Reason, by marrying Istrina out of Maximes of State, though not out of affection.

Thus Intaphernes and Atergatis foreseeing these obstacles unto their designs, did suffer more miseries then they would expresse. Intaphernes was the more miserable of the two; for since he had not the liberty to speak of his passion unto that Princess who caused it, he was more to be pittied then Atergatis: Though he did endeavour all manner of wayes to talk with her, yet it was a very difficult thing to find her a∣lone; for when she was with the Queen, there was always so much company, that it was absolutely impossible to find a privacy: and when she was in her own Chamber, there was another obstacle, which for a while he thought invincible.

But Madam, that you may the better understand it, be pleased to know, that there was a Lady in Calcedonia, whose name was Berisa, who though she had a hundred se∣verall employ ments, yet she was hardly an hour from the Princess of Bythinia: Not that the Princess did love her; for on the contrary, she was very troublesom to her; But this woman did so intrude upon her, to the end that other Ladies of the Town might think her a Favourite, that she was one of the most burthensome creatures in the world.

For truly Madam, she cared not a straw for troubling her, so shee should be but where she would be: She was alwayes the first that came to the Princess of Bythinia; and though she would still be fisking into other places, yet she would return again, and be the last with her: There was no need of talking to her, for she would have her vie in every thing that was in discourse: If the Princess was sick, she would send to see how she did three or four times in a day; she never talked of any thing but what was said, and what was done at the Princess of Bythinia's: she would always walke with her whether she would or no, and would still be thrusting into her Coach be∣fore Ladies of better Quality then her selfe was. Truth is Madam, she was as bold and impudent, as the Princess of Bythinia was civill and sweet: And though shee was one of the most troublesome and impertinent women in the world, yet she was with the Princess more then any other all the while she was in Calcedonia: But the odddest passage in the behaviour of Berisa; and if you will, the greatest wonder is, that she would not be only always with the Princess of Bythinia, and with the Queen, but she was also as much in the Town as the Court: She was at all Funerals, at all Marriages,

at all Christnings, and at all both publick and private Diversions. None could be sick but she would go to see them, none could have any occasion of joy, but she wonld go and be a partaker: but though she had a hundred severall employments, yet she dispatched them so hastily, as one would have thought that she never stirred from the Pincess of Bythinia, since whithersoever she went, she alwayes returned to her.

Moreover it was observed, that Berisa was never ignorant of any thing that was sayd in her presence; thinking it against her honour that any one should know a thing which she knew not: she would say that she knew a thing, though she was altogether ignorant of it; yet she had many cunning fetches to make one relate a business unto her, and to seem as if she was very well informed, she would tell them that talked to her, that there was yet many particulars which she knew of and they did not, which she would tell them another time: after which, she would u∣sually tell others what was related unto her, as confidently as if she knew it before. Moreover, she had a fancy to hold secresy, or rather a shew of secresy with all men she saw, provided they were Courtiers: she would alwaies be whispering one after another with all she met, either upon matters of War or business of State, or Cabi∣net news, or business of Gallantry, or some tittle tattle or other. Indeed, Madam, I do not think ever any was so earnest in every thing without any business: I remem∣ber one day amongst the rest, the Prince Intaphernes who did not love her did ob∣serve her actions: and it will let you see, Madam, how she used to imploy her time. Be pleased then to know, Madam, that there is a Church in Calcedonia, unto which all the Beauties used to pay their Devotions, sooner then any other; except the two Princesses who used to go unto a little Church neerer the Palace: so that Berisa to loose no time went betimes unto that where all the Beauties were, which used to begin betimes, & from thence unto the Church of the two Princesses which used to be later: After this, she went to comfort a man whose wife was dead, & after that she went and dined with a Lady whom yet she did not very well love; as soon as ever she rose from the Table, she went to the Wedding of a woman of her acquaintance, and from thence to see one of her Cosins: then she came and took her turn with the Princess of Bythinia, and after she had related all that she had gleaned from those places, she went out again, to go and see a stately Ship which a friend of hers had built by the Kings orders, and was then to be lanched to Sea the first time; after that, she made two or three Visits which lasted no longer then the Complement of going in, and coming out, after she knew who was in the house; after these Visits, Beri∣sa took a turn in the walks by the Sea side, where many Beauties used to walk in that Season: from thence she returned to the Princess of Bythinia, for whom she under∣stood there was a magnificent Banqvet prepared that evening in a Garden; so that going with her she was a partaker of the pleasure: yet all this was not enough, for the Princess returning to the Palace very timely, Berisa went to make her excuses unto one who had invited her unto Supper, from thence she went to a Bal at a Ladies house, who had married her Daughter; but before she went home, she went unto the Princess of Bythinias bed-side, to bid her good-night: Judge, Madam, whether this day was not well employed, and whether it had not been enough for any two, ex∣cept Berisa: yet this I must say, because it is true, that this Lady would not have been so displeasing, nor her company so wearisom, if she had not been so earnest in going every where, and in talking upon every thing, and intruding herself into all manner of things: but as she was, I must needs say, that there were very few of any Quali∣ty in all the Court, unto whom she was not once a day troublesom, since she was con∣tinually with the Princess of Bythinia, who was the greatest Ornament of the Court, and attracted all the Gallants about her. After this, Madam, you may easily imagine, that a person who was troublesom unto so very many, was also very troublesom un∣to Intaphernes, by taking from him opportunities of talking with her whom he ado∣red; and he became as great a hater of her, as he was a Lover of the Bythinian Prin∣cess: and though he was one of the most civill men in the world, especially unto La∣dies, yet he had so great a disposition to cross this, that he did continually contra∣dict her, unless when she commended that Princess whom he loved: yet somtimes he found occasion to contest with her about that, affirming that she did not commend her enough, or in such a manner as she deserved. Furthermore, he was so unhappy, as

that she was more troublesom to him then any other: for since she observed that he was much in favour with Arsamones, with Arbiana, and with the Princess their Daugh∣ter, she intruded upon him more then upon any other man: so that she was more assiduous about the Princess when he was there, then when he was not: However, his fears to pass for an uncivill man, and the example of the Bythinian Princess, moo∣ved him to endure against his mind, and contented himself with continually contra∣dicting her. But when he was with Istrina, how full of invectives was he against Beri∣sa? Dear Sister, sayd he unto her one day in my presence, why do you not perswade the Princess of Bythinia, that it is not for her glory to be so eternally troubled with this impertinent woman, which haunts her every where: who is such an ubiquitary, that she is every where, especially with her? For truly, its fit that persons of her Quali∣ty should have such only about her as she desires to have: No, Brother, replyed I∣strina; but on the contrary, it is the quality of the Princess which deprives her of the liberty to choose who she would have about her; For the Gates of Princes, and the Gates of Temples ought alwaies to be open: and because Kings are Gods, and above all others, they ought to expose themselves unto the sight of all the world; And in∣deed what do you think Berisa would say, if the Princess should forbid her to come so much into her presence? and what would those say, unto whom Berisa is most trou∣blesom? As for my part (sayd Intaphernes and interrupted her) I would say she did very well, and that she had done me a very great pleasure: nor can I understand why the Princess, because she is a Princess, should therfore be obliged to endure the perpetuall persecutions of such a troublesom person. I know very well, replyed Istri∣na, that it is a Torment; but yet as the state of affairs stands with Arsamones, the Princess must take heed of disobliging such a person as Berisa, who hanting so many places, would make a strange hurly burly, if she should be stinted in her Visits. You may say what you please, sayd Intaphernes, but I cannot abide that Berisa should al∣waies be where I would not have her to be. For my part, sayd I then unto the Princess Istrina, it would be a very good Office unto Berisa, if she were confined unto her own Quarters: for truly, if she were alwaies where she should be, she were a person very amiable, and would be no more troublesom then others: but she is still where she is never bidden, and often where she ought not to be; questionless she seems worse then she is: Therfore I would have her told, that none but persons of extraor∣dinary Merit, and invited ought to intrude into the company of the Bythinian Prin∣cess: for amongst persons of unequall quality, nothing but extraordinary Merits can give such a Priviledge. But who told you, replyed Istrina, that Berisa does not think herself of much merit: Though she had, replyed I, yet she ought to have stayed un∣till the Princess of Bythinia allowed her so much familiarity as she takes, and admit her merits were high enough; it is not fitting to blaze it: But for all this Berisa is to be excused; for since somtimes the most sad effects of the most violent passions are excused, and since men do ordinarily make use of Love, Ambition, and Jealousie, to justifie their ill actions, certainly some indulgency ought to be used towards Berisa, who assuredly hath a passion in her heart, which is as stronge as any of those I na∣med, and which many others are troubled with, as well as she, though they do not make it appear. Oh Orcames (sayd Istrina) do not insult so upon the poor Berisa, or accuse her of a Crime which she never thought of: For my part, replyed Intapher∣nes, I think she may be supposed to have a thousand in lieu of one; therfore Orcames I pray tell us what is the passion which Berisa is troubled with: It is, Sir, replyed I, an earnest desire to pass for a Courtier: and I beleive this kind of envy to be a pas∣sion, and a most violent one. For my part, I know women in the Town more spright∣ly and more amiable then Berisa who are haunted with this passion, which doth so tyrannize over them, as it makes as great an alteration in their hearts as Love, Jea∣lousie, or Ambition could; for they cannot abide any thing which is not of the Court: and indeed men whose Professions are not Souldiers, are insufferable unto them, women of their quality make them ashamed, they know not what to talk off, and their passions are so strong, as that they think they cannot live, but where they ought not to be, unless, as I sayd before, when they are called and invited thither: for in that case, I confess the Court is a very sweet and pleasing life, and of what qua∣lity soever one be they may keep their Ranks with decency and honour. However, this will serve to excuse the poor Berisa, since certainly the passion of the Court is

more violent then you imagine: However it be, sayd Intaphernes unto Istrina, you would do me the greatest favour in the world, if you could banish her from the Prin∣cess of Bythinia; for I cannot endure to see a person perpetually with her who ne∣ver does any thing what she ought to do; who is never where she ought to be, who is still talking what she should not, and who is more troublesom to me then any other, though she is a continuall trouble unto all the Court: And if you cannot banish her, yet I beseech you do me the favour, to talk with her alwaies when I am where you and she is: for I profess I cannot endure she should talk to me, or to the Princess whom I adore. Istrina hearing Intaphernes speak thus, did easily apprehend the reason why he hated Berisa: so that not being able to forbeare laughing, she told him by way of Raillary, that Envy was too poor a Passion to be entertained in his heart, ther∣fore I pray let the poor Berisa quietly enjoy a happiness which she hath taken so much pains to obtain: As Intaphernes was ready to answer, the Princess of Bythinia entred, and Berisa only followed her, the rest of her women waiting in the outer Chamber. Since the Princess Istrina was then in a laughing humour, the sight of Berisa did so augment it, that for all the reverence which she desired to pay unto the Prince of By∣thinia, she could not hold: so that being obliged to a Complement, I ask your Par∣don, Madam, sayd she unto her, for being in such a merry vaine, as that I cannot ex∣press my joyes of seeing you more seriously: I will very willingly pardon you, re∣plyed the Princess, upon condition you will tell me the cause of your joyes and mirth; for since you do not use to laugh unseasonably at nothing, I am much mistaken, if it be not worth the knowing: I assure you, Madam (replyed Istrina and laughed still) I should wish you knew it, if I did not fear that the Prince my Brother would op∣pose it: To prevent him (sayd Berisa, who would have her vie in every thing) I will promise you to talk with him as long as you please; you shall not need to take so much pains (replyed he) for since I cannot oppose the Princess in any thing, I am willing she should know what she desires. However (replyed Istrina craftily) you must needs entertain Berisa whilst I obey the Princess: for you know I must not speak alowd all that she desires to know; Intaphernes would have sayd somthing to put it off, but the Princess of Bythinia imposed silence upon him; and since she command∣ed him to talk with Berisa, he must needs obey. Thus poor Berisa, not knowing that she herself was the cause of that secret which Istrina told the Princess of Bithinia, be∣gan to talk with Intaphernes, and employed all her wits and cunning to make him tell her what the matter was, which you may be sure, he did not impart: But whilst he was weary of Berisa, the Princess of Bithinia was very pleasant with Istrina; for she hath since told that she made such a pleasant relation of the Conference which that Prince and I had with her, as she never in her life passed away an hour more merrily: Istrina related it in such a manner as let the Princess understand the principall cause of Intaphernes his hatred of Berisa, thinking it to be advantageous to the Prince her Bro∣ther, that she should know his affection to her, caused his aversion unto that woman, yet it proved not so advantageous as she imagined; for the Princess of Bythinia desi∣ring to avoid all occasions of being alone with Intaphernes, resolved to cherrish Be∣risa more then she used, though she did not acquaint Istrina with it at that time. Yet to begin her torments upon him by Berisa, she talked so long with Istrina, that at last she pittied him, and did admit him into their discourse. Well, Madam, sayd he unto her, do you find that I had reason to speak as I did? I find, sayd she, that you had reason, and that you were in the wrong also: I assure you, Madam (sayd Berisa to flatter Intaphernes) I can hardly think that the Prince Intaphernes hath not reason for every thing he sayth or doth; and if I do guess right, he is not in so much wrong as you imagine. Alas Berisa (sayd the Princess and laughed) if you did guess right you would condemn him more then I do; for I say he was right in some things, but doubtless you would say he were wrong in all: yet, replyed she, his Crime doth not much trouble you, since you laugh so heartily. Do not think, sayd Istrina then, that though the Princess condemns my Brother, he is very Criminall, since she condemns him unjustly though she have no interest in the business. Berisa was exceedingly puz∣led to gess at the business: She called to memory all that passed of late in Court, but since she did not look into herself for the cause of Istrinas mirth, and for the secret which she had imparted unto the Princess of Bythinia, she was not like to find it: so that the more she mused, the more merry she made them. In the mean time, Intapher∣nes

wondered to observe, that the Princess of Bythinia was much more civill towards Berisa, then she used to be; for she did not only suffer her, but she talked after with her, especially when Intaphernes was present: You may well imagine Madam, that one who was wont to go unbidden unto a hundred several places, was very assiduous and officious in a place where she thought her self welcome and desired; and she stuck so close to this Princess, that they were almost inseparable, yet for all that, she had a hundred severall businesses in hand, and would go unto a hundred severall places; but she managed her time so well, that she always went at such houres as the Princess of Bythinia was not to be seen, so as it seemed as if she were never from her.

Intaphernes perceiving this new favour, was strangely surprized, for he knew the Princess did not love Berisa: so that making his Complaints unto Istrina, and conju∣ring her to tell him why Berisa was more in favour then ordinary, he found her as ig∣norant and as much troubled at it, as himself.

Atergatis also, as witty as he was, he could not dive into the mystery of the busi∣nesse, so that this Prince was in a most pittifull perplexity; yet had he known the thoughts of the Bythinian Princess heart, he had not been so unquiet, for she confessed afterwards unto the Princess Istrina, that the chief reason why she made use of Berisa was only to prevent Intaphernes from all opportunities of expressing his passion unto her: also since she esteemed him in such a particular manner, and perceiving a great inclination in her heart towards him, she would not put her self to the necessity of speaking either too harshly or too favourably: but however, since he could not see into the soule of that Princess, he was extreamly unsatisfied. Istrina, who knew all the reasons which might induce the Prince her Brother not to engage himself too farr in a businesse which had so much difficulty in it, did use her best arguments to per∣swade him not yet to declare himself, but to stay untill the War was ended, before he told her of his Love.

But though he seemed to adhere unto this advice, yet he liked his own best, and resolved to discover his passion unto the Princess of Bythinia as soon as he found a fit opportunity: But Madam, the difficulty was, to find this opportunity, by reason of Berisa's assiduity about her. After he had many dayes waited for it, and all in vain; he bethought himselfe at last of a way to advance his design; which was, to put Berisa upon such a piece of business as would keep her a whole day from going to the Prin∣cesse of Bythinia: so that doing me the honour to trust me with his secret, I helped him to deceive Berisa.

I invited severall of my Friends unto a Feast, upon condition they would all en∣gage Berisa to be there; My friends though they did not love her, yet did not deny me, because the noise of Berisa's new favour with the Princess was spread over all the world, and so I engaged her to dine with me, and many other Ladies at a very faire house scituated upon the Sea side some thirty furlongs from Calcedonia; yet she would not promise me but upon Condition I would let her return to the Town as soon as Dinner was done: Since I had a secret design in the business, I promised she should, and assured her that a Coach should be ready to bring her back when she pleased: I assured her also, to the end she should not faile, that there should not be one man or woman of the Town in the company, but named unto her those that were to be there, at whom she was well pleased, because they were all Courtiers; but for all that, the principall reason which mooved her to promise me her presence, was, because she observed that the Princes Intaphernes and Atergatis did me the ho∣nour to love me.

This Feast being thus concluded upon, it was kept some two dayes after; yet Be∣risa went not out of Calcedonia until she had taken her turne with the Queen & Prin∣cess of Bythinia, unto whom she promised to return as soon as ever dinner was done: She made this promise in my presence, for I accompanied her to the Princess, and would not leave her, because I would make sure of her.

In the mean time, I know very wel that she could not return so soon as she intended: And Madam, be pleased to know, that after all my invited Guests were assembled to∣gether, we all went unto a place designed for this trick, which indeed was a pleasant place; for besides the Gardens which are very noble and fine, there was at the end of a long walk, by the Sea-side, the point of a Rock which did shoot it self into the Sea, upon which was built a very magnificent house, out of which might be seen from

three sides of it, the waves of the Sea dashing against the foot of that Rock upon which it was built, and which sometimes according to the agitation of the winds would bound as high as the Windows, yet could not come through, but left a white scum like flakes of snow. The prospect of that place was full of delight, and thither it was I carryed Berisa, and all the Company which assembled purposely to delude her. Yet for the better effecting of my project, I caused that dinner to be very late, and as if chance had shamed me with ill servants, services came on so slowly, that one might have dined sufficiently between every dish: and I saw Berisa thought the time to be very long, and did sit upon thorns to return unto the Princess of Bythinia: But that this longness might seem lesse tedious, I provided the best things that could be got: As soon as the last Course was upon the Table, Berisa began to talk of go∣ing, and desired me to command the Coach to be ready; so that not contradicting her, I presently commanded one to be made ready, but it was to such men as I had in private commanded not to obey me: When dinner was done, she asked and I as∣ked whether the Coach was ready, and I was as earnest as she, purposely to delude her: and when answer was made that it was not ready, I seemed to be in such a colle∣rick fume, as she her self began to appease me.

In the mean time, since I had provided an open Barque, under pretence of divert∣ing the company upon the Sea: I propounded unto them to accept of this diversion, and to set Berisa halfway to Calcedonia, and so (said I and turned towards her) you will loose no time; for whilst they are coming with the Coach, we are still going un∣to the place where you desire to be, and though the Coach were ready, yet this is as ready a way: Since I winked upon one of my friends to second this proposition, she pressed it on so handsomely, that at last Berisa was perswaded to it, thinking that she should be as soon at Calcedonia this way, as the other. Then did we all Embarque, and to continue myproject, I commanded my men, that as soon as the Coach which was to carry Berisa was ready, it should go into such a place, where I said we should land Berisa. Since it was then neither too hot, nor too cold, it was pleasant taking the Aire at mid-day, and thereupon I grounded my Plot.

As soon as we were all in the Barque, Berisa began to complain that it went not fast enough, so that adding Oare to Saile we went faster: But having appointed him who was to steer, in lieu of going by the side, to put out to full Sea; he did as I ap∣pointed, and Berisa took no notice of it, because I alwayes kept her busie in talk.

But that my plot might better hit, before we came into the Barque, I told all the Ladies (who did not love the humour of Berisa) that it would be a good Jeast, if we could make her faile at this meeting which she had appointed at Calcedonia. So that all of them approving of my design, and since fallacies of this nature are no great Crimes, they assisted me exceeding well to keep Berisa from perceiving that we went quite contrary to the place she intended, for two or three of them would stand be∣fore her that she should not see which way we steered: Others held her in talke, and put a hundred Questions unto her one after another; so that flattering her, and trea∣ting her as the Princess of Bythinia's greatest favourite, we pleased her so very well, that she did not think the time tedious, nor perceived that we were far from the place where she expected her Coach, and thus was she deluded: But at last seeing we could not hide the truth from her any longer, I cryed out first to testifie my wonder that we were so far in the open Sea. As for Berisa, she was so surprized, that if I had not first found fault, I believe she would have quarrelled with me: but I was in such a chafe, and kept such a coile at it, that she could not imagine I intended to de∣ceive her. The Pilot said he understood me wrong, and thought I had commanded him to come in the Evening to the place where the Coach was to meet.

In the mean time, every one of us had such an itch of laughter upon us, that we could not hold; and we broke out in such a manner, as Berisa began to suspect the truth, and grew angry in good earnest: But when I perceived that her anger was ve∣ry high, I came unto her: If the Lovely Berisa (said I unto her, by such a way of flattery as I knew shee loved) were not a person who knowes all the world, and knows also when it is fit to be angry, and when not, I should feare that she had now some occasion of Choller; but being so much a Courtier as she is, though per∣haps some of the Ladies to enjoy her company the longer, had corrupted the Pilot to steer a wrong course, yet I know she understands Raillary too well to be offended at

it, and will rather thank her for so handsomly deceiving her. For my particular (ad∣ded I) I should have much ado not to take her part against you, since certainly I am infinitely joyed to see you here, so as I cannot chide her, for being a cause of my hap∣ness: For truly (said I unto her in a low voyce) you must know amiable Berisa, that this entertainment was intended only for you, and it would be a cruel piece of injustice not to allow a whole day unto him who cares not for the rest of the compa∣ny if you were gone.

Berisa hearing me speak thus, was a little qualified, saying, that she would wiling∣ly pardon those that deceived her, upon condition they will make as much hast to Land as they did from it. But the Pilot hearing her say so, and knowing well that it was not my mind, told her, that it was a thing impossible to go in a direct line unto the shoare, because there was many hidden Rocks which would endanger them.

The Pilot no sooner had said so, but all the company bade him have a care of that: and Berisa her selfe, as earnest as she was, did not contradict it, but desired him to carry her as soon as he could with safety to the shoar. As soon as she made that re∣quest, we did all so importune her to spend that day amongst us, that she could not deny us: and indeed we carried her back to the place where we dined, still perswa∣ding her, that she was much obliged unto us for the violence which we did her.

After we were returned thither, we sent for the Coach which waited halfe way to Calcedonia, and I appointed those which went, not to make over-much hast, but to be as slow in coming as could be, that it was almost night when it came, and then she must needs have so much patience as to stay a banquet before we parted: Thus Madam, to favour the Prince Intaphernes, I carried the matter so, as it was night be∣fore Berisa entered into Calcedonia. In the mean time that Prince the better to make use of her absence, obliged Atergatis to go very timely unto Istrina, and keep her from going unto the Princess of Bythinia: not that this Princess was ignorant of his passion, or disapproved of it: but since he knew how she did not think it fit for him as yet to discover himself unto that Princess, he desired to keep secret from her his de∣sign: And indeed Madam, he was so diligent, that he came to the Princess of Bythinia when she was newly risen from the table: and since that is the time when least company comes to her, and when Courtiers use not to make any visits, he had conveniency enough of talking with her: When he came into her Chamber she won∣dered to see him; I thought (said she unto him, and smiled) that none but Berisa would have visited me at such a time as this; but for ought I see, she hath left her Commission with you to supply her room; or at least I know you are now as hasty as she useth to be: yet I am perswaded you will not be long without her company, for she promised me to be here as soon as ever as she had dined.

Berisa is so very good company (replyed Intaphernes, and smiled as well as the Prin∣cess) as I can hardly think the Ladies with whom she is, will let her return so soon: But Madam, since I am perswaded that Berisa never useth to speak unto you con∣cerning me when she is alone with you; I beseech you let me not speak of her, now I have the happinesse to be here, when she is absent. I assure you Sir (replyed the Princess who had a mind to turn the discourse) that you very much wrong the poor Berisa, by being so averse towards her, as I have observed you are; for truly, though she be a little too intrusive; yet you need not hate her so much. Oh Madam (said Intaphernes) did you but know the harm she does me, you would confesse I have no reason to love her. The harm she hath done you, replyed she, is onely be∣cause you fancy that she cannot divert you; and because she meddles with every thing you would have her meddle with nothing; but yet I do not love such nice spi∣rits, and delicate wits, for it is very hard for them not to be very often unjust: Since Madam, it is your pleasure I should not complain against Berisa, replyed Intaphernes, I will reverence and obey all your desires: And to concurr with your opinion, and give you an occasion of calling me the most unjust man in the world, I must confesse, my obligations unto Berisa, for preventing me from being exposed a thousand times unto your anger. For Madam, since I am resolved to confesse all my sins unto you, I must let you know, that had it not been for the assiduity of busie Berisa, I had ere this told you above a hundred times that I am the man who admires you with more reverence then any man in the World, and loves you with a more violent and respe∣ctive passion.

How a hundred times? (replyed the Princess, and blush'd) believe me that should never have been; for after you had told me it the first time, you should never have told it a second. However, since you are more obliged unto Berisa then I imagined, though she be not present, you speak unto me as if she were; for if you do not, per∣haps you shall be driven to the necesity of grieving she is not here, though I know her presence never pleaseth you.

When I first resolved to tell you Madam, that I adored you, replyed Intaphernes, I did not believe you would give a favourable audience; but I must needs confesse, I did not despair of obtaining a pardon for a Crime which I could not repent of: and un∣lesse you had been absolutely the fairest person that ever lived, I should never have committed it, and told you that I was your adorer: but I tell it Madam without any other pretence, but only to obtain so much favour from you as not to banish me for telling it.

You talk in such a serious tone (replyed the Princess of Bythinia) as I cannot tell how to answer you, as if you had spoken only out of a piece of gallantry; and my o∣pinion is, that those who do not answer precisely unto such things, doubtlesse desire to be told it often: and therefore to spare my selfe much anger, and to preserve you in my esteem, I shall tell you very ingenuously, that I have a very high conceit and esteem of you, and that you are the man, whose esteem I do most desire; but I must tell you withall, that to keep us both in this esteem of each other, you must not tell me any more of such things as you speak of; and that if you do, I will never hear∣ken unto it.

If you observe this, you will most exceedingly oblige me; and both for your sake and my own, I will forget what now you have told me. Oh Madam, replyed Intapher∣nes, this is not the way to stop my mouth; for if you would have mee mention what I have told you, no more, you must honour me with a promise never to forget it: Protesting unto you, that if you will favour me so farre as to assure me that you will never forget it, I will then never speak of it again. You know very well replyed the Princess, that this which you demand is a thing which I neither ought, nor can con∣sent unto: But I must tell you, that if you will not do as I would have you, doubt∣lesse I shall not do as you would have me; for I will so absolutely take all opportuni∣ties of speaking to me from you, as you shall never meet with any occasion of telling me any thing that may either please, or anger me.

As Intaphernes was ready to reply, much company came in and prevented him, and they continued there all that day, so as he could not renue it. But the best passage was, the Princess of Bythinia went that night to the Princess Istrina, and Berisa at her return to Calcedonia, would have me carry her thither: so that Intaphernes being there also with many others, it was the best sport in the world to see with what ag∣gravations Berisa related the trick which I had put upon her: Ah Madam, said she as soon as ever she saw her, if you do not oblige the Prince Intaphernes to revenge my Quarrell upon Orcames, I shall complain against you as much as against him, for he is the cause of my not returning so soon as I designed, and why I have spent a whole long day without the honour of being with you. I assure you (replyed the Princess of Bythinia, knowing that Intaphernes would understand her meaning) I was never more sorry for your absence then this day, and I never more wanted your company: Me thinks Madam, replyed Intaphernes, that for all the merits of Berisa, you are inju∣rious unto all the company that were with you in speaking, as if you were weary of them: However it be (said the Princess) I wish Berisa had been here, especially af∣ter dinner: I assure you Madam (replyed Berisa to justifie her selfe) it wat not long of me, for I did as much as possible I could to be here again betimes.

After this, Berisa began to relate all the passage how she was deceived; not omit∣ting the least Circumstance: The Princess of Bythinia understood that this fallacy had no such obliging cause as Berisa believed; for she knew that I was no such zealous lo∣ver of her, as to take all that paines to hinder her return from Calcedonia; so that des∣canting upon the adventure, she imagined that he who had thus deluded Berisa, was well acquainted with the secrets of Intaphernes, & doubted not but that Prince had put him upon this device: At first she was a little angry at it, but presently after anger vanished; and she could not choose but think the passage pleasant, when she conside∣red the busie earnestness of Berisa, and her impossibility to do as she would: After

which, finding good cause to believe that the Love of Intaphernes was very great, since he was driven unto this shift to expresse his pasion, she thought upon it with∣out any anger, yet telling Berisa, that there can be no fallacy innocent; however, Madam, replyed Intaphernes, I hope you will confess that there are some fallacies which are no great Crimes in those who act them. I must confesse, replyed she, that perhaps there may be some pleasure to be taken in them; but I must needs con∣fesse withall, that there are no deceivers which are not culpable to some or other. There are some Crimes, replyed Istrina, which are so easie to be pardoned, as I can∣not tell whether the actors deserve the name of Culpable: and whether a terme ought not to be invented which might expresse such men, neither innocent nor culpable.

For my part, replyed the Princess of Bythinia, I know no such persons as you men∣tion, nor any Medium between Innocency and a Crime; nor will I take so much pains as to help out the Language with a word which I shall never stand in any need of; For I must declare, that all those which I ever have seen, do see, or ever shall see, do passe in my opinion, either for Innocent or Culpable against me: nor can I imag••ne any medium between these two.

Then Madam, according to your expression (said Intaphernes, and looked atten∣tively upon her) it seems I am at this present either innocent or culpable in your opi∣nion. You need not doubt it (replyed she hastily) since questionless you cannot doubt it unless you do me an injury. However Madam (replyed Intaphernes) I would gladly know whether you use to take all necessary care to be well informed of the in∣nocency or the Crimes of those you condemn or justifie? for truly Madam a very small circumstance may alter the case.

The truth is (said Berisa, and interrupted him) if Orcames did deceive me by way of mockery, certainly he deserveth my hate: but since I am perswaded, that he had a reason more advantageous to me for what he did, I shall be more willing to pardon his preventing my return so timely as I desired. I must needs confess Madam, that I could not choose but laugh when I heard Berisa say so, and could not choose but look upon Intaphernes as I laughed; so as the Princess of Bythinia observing it, shee was confirmed in her former opinion, and doubted not but that she her self was a cause of the trick which was put upon Berisa.

In the mean time since she was not well satisfied, what she should think of Inta∣phernes, she retired; but the difficulty was to be rid of Berisa; for since the Princess had told her, that she wanted her company, she could not shake her of; but was for∣ced to tell her that she would sleep, to make her go out of her Chamber. Yet she sleeped not so soone, for shee passed away a great part of the night in contriving how Intaphernes should continue his affection to her without speaking unto her of it, and without forcing her to change her behaviour towards him.

But, Madam, without particularizing the beginning and progress of Intaphernes his affection, give me leave to tell you, that his Services being seconded by the Salutati∣ons of Istrina, and supported by his own merits, the Princess of Bythinia was moved to let him love her: yet upon condition that he sbould alwaies submit his love unto her Fortutne; and that if it so happened, that Arsamones should dispose of her against her will, yet he should not accuse her of any injustice or infidelity, but endure the misfortune, with all the Patience he was capable of: But, Madam, sayd he one day unto her, may I not accuse you of Injustice, in desiring me to promise Imposibilities? Can you think a Lover who promiseth to renounce the enjoyment of his adored Mi∣stress, is able to keep his word? I do verily beleive he may, sayd she unto him, and it much concerns you that I do beleive it: and happen what can, I make no question but you will exactly keep yours.

This, Madam, was the condition of these four Illustrious Persons, who are the Sub∣jects of my History: who as you may very well perceive were not very happy: For Intaphernes and Atergatis could never make the two Princesses whom they loved, to promise them any thing, against that obedience which they owed unto those who had the disposing of them: but yet they enjoyed many happy hours when they had op∣portunities of talking freely with their adored Princesses. Tis true, these opportuni∣ties were not so oft as they desired; and Berisa did make them miss so many occasi∣ons of that happiness, as they hated her more then ever: The Princess of Bythinia also, for all her compliance with her, was in the end troubled with her; but yet she

would not banish her: And I was made choise of to contrive wayes of keeping her from going unto her so often. So that designing to serve two Princesses, in ridding them of a busie body who was extreamly troublesom to them; I carried the matter so, that upon a day, when Berisa was incensed against those two Princesses, for lea∣ving her behind when they went to take the Aire, as I engaged her to make her com∣plaints unto me, and to trust me with her very heart; she began to complain against them so sharply, as at first I thought they had done her the greatest wrong that could be offered to a person of her Quality. For she repeated all her obliging Ser∣vices to the Princess of Bythinia, aggravating her assiduity about her, to be as much obliging as a thousand Services. But after all her talk and complaints, I found the in∣jury to be only as I told you: Tis true, this walk being appointed in her presence, and considering how she had been formerly treated, it was an affront not to take her along with them: yet not to let slip such a favourable occasion; after she had dis∣gorged her stomack, and complained till she was weary with complaints, I began to murmure more then she against all Grandure, and against the Court in generall, pur∣posely that I might the better perswade her: Protesting that if ever I could get into my Country, I would for ever confine my self to that Province rather then I would indure the scorns and affronts of the Court. Afterwards making a thousand Protesta∣tions of friendship and esteem of her; I advised her to keep home, or at least to retire from such a tumultuous life as the life of a Courtier is: For truly, my dear Berisa (sayd I unto her) when one is not so happy as to be of a Quality fit for a Court, one ought not to be so forward: Alas Orcames (sayd she) I know but too well the truth of your words, but yet since I have seen so many Gallants, I cannot for beare going unto them: and I had rather be affronted with Courtiers, then be much made of by Townsmen, for (added she to bring me unto her mind) I beseech you, do but ob∣serve the difference betwixt them: would not any one say that sees them together, they were of severall Countries far distant? and though they speak the same Langu∣age, and as they think, the very same things, yet they express them in such a different manner, as what is gallantry in a Courtier is absurd in a Townsman: But Berisa, sayd I unto her, this rule is not generall; for I do know some men of the Town, that are very compleat men, however I am sure, replyed she, that if there be any exceptions, those who do deserve to be excepted, have gotten their merits in the world amongst Company: otherwise I cannot see how they should deserve it; Though I should grant it, replyed I, yet that is not sufficient to perswade me that one who is not a Courtier by birth ought to apply themselves unto it, unless Fortune do call them un∣to it by some extraordinary way: Indeed, were it not a fondnesse to hope that per∣sons of most high Quality should ever care for such Companions? one must owe them all things, and they be obliged by nothing: They love you only because they love themselves; and measuring their affections to you by the diversions which you afford them; as soon as your diversions faile, their loves will cease: Do you not by experience find, that how Princesses, who are the best of any in the world, do slight you? and since they have company enough, they will not carry you with them to take the Aire? Good Berisa, let not the Court deceive you, but undeceive your selfe, and shake it off, before it shake you off: It is but a habit, and may easily be left. Do you think that Provinces far off Courts have not wits and men of spirit in them? and can you think those wi••s and spirits are idle and weary? No no Berisa, it is not to be imagined; but be confident they think themselves as happy as you or any Courti∣er in the world: The laws of amity and friendship is regularly observed amongst per∣sons of their quality; there is as much complacency amongst them as amongst others & there being no Lords nor no slaves amongst them, they live much sweeter lives then you imagine. I pray then judg Berisa, what should you do at Court? Oh Orcames sayd she, I see you never use to make any visits into the Countrey, since you know no better how tedious and wearisom they are. For know Orcames, that all of them either talk not at all, or talk too much, or else talke scurvily: They have not only a pronunciation different from the Court, but their matter and manner of speaking doth also differ: Their gallantry is so grosse, that it is rather an impertinent piece of a talk which is insufferable; To hear them talk of love is enough to procure hatred; to hear them talk of Martiall matters, would move ones pitty of them: If they talk of news, they know so little of the world, and tell such unlikely stories, that they are

not worth the hearing; yet you advise me Orcames not to stir out of my own Quart∣ers: I must confesse, sayd I unto her, that I do advise you to it, because the vexati∣ons which follow the delights of the Court, are greater then the other, though it were so that no accomplished persons were there to be seen: For the truth is, as I have already told you, persons of high Quality care not a straw for their Inferiours: Their friendship a••mes only at themselves; they will give you a thousand welcomes to day, and hardly look upon you to morrow: they will promise more then ever they intend to perform; and their delicacy is such, that if you do not flatter them suffici∣ently, you do them wrong.

Believe mee Berisa, though there were no other consideration then this, to drive one out of all Court-fancies, that one must spend all their, dayes with people that are above one, unto whom they must hold a continuall complacence, and blind obedience, I think it were enough to move one unto my advice: Besides, matter of honour, which cannot endure to be slighted is considerable; for indeed Berisa, you know as well as my self that if a Town or Country-woman chance to love any Courtier, she exposeth her selfe to more talk then any other, since certainly it is a piece of injustice which reigns in the spirits of all men of that quality, & in Courts, to think that a Country Lady is more beholding to them for their services and visits then a Court Lady is.

Moreover, that's not the place where Country Ladies use to seek for Husbands, ei∣ther for themselves, their Daughters, their Sisters, or their Friends; and the truth is, there is nothing more odious then for a Country or Town Lady to be too much at Court.

Therefore Berisa, if you will be ruled by me, you shall erect a Court in your owne Chamber and attract all the gallants of Calcedonia which are reasonable, thither: the number of whom is not so small as you imagine. I do not advise you, said I, to be troubled with such men whom the name of Court affrights, and who have as great an aversion to Court as Court hath to them; but like some Creatures who live sometimes on Land, sometimes on water, make choise of such friends as are a Miscella∣ny, part Court, part Country, and pleasing in all. No no, Orcames, replyed she, you can never perswade me to it; for though I know, that what you say is partly true, yet I assure you I cannot change my opinion: Indeed (said she, and smiled) I am so farr from mewing my selfe in my own Family, that I professe, I care not if I never came at it, so I could but heare all in it were in health. Since you are of that mind said I, I will move you but unto one one thing more: so it be not to quit the Court, replyed Be∣risa, I will willingly follow your Councell.

Then (said I unto her) to oblige the Princess of Bythinia not to neglect you a∣gain, try if you can absent your self only for three or four dayes, and thereby force her to send for you: But suppose she should not send for me, replyed she, I should then be pittifully puzled how to return again to her; And therefore Orcames, I had rather follow my own inclination then your advice. Then follow it, said I, since I cannot cure you of this fond Court-humour; but if they should chance to slight another time, when they are going unto any diversions, blame not me for it.

After this, Madam, I left Berisa, and was very sorry that I had no better acquitted my selfe of my Commission to perswade her from haunting the Princess of Bythinia; For all I could say against the Court, did make such small impression upon her spirits, as she went unto the Princess that very same night, who received her civily enough: For, besides her naturall sweetness, there was another reason which obliged the Prin∣cess to tolerate her; which was, because the Father of Berisa, who was a very popular man in Calcedonia, had done Arsamones very considerable service: Thus not know∣ing how to be rid of this troublesom Creature, I was again made choice of by Inta∣phernes and Atergatis, to counterfeit Love unto her: And indeed Madam, though I did not love to dissemble my thoughts, but ever affected sincerity, yet I begun to make experiments upon Berisa, so that holding her continually in talke, I gave Inta∣phernes and Atergatis opportunities to talk often with the Princess of Bythinia, and the Princess Istrina.

Thus Madam, was the Winter spent: But the Spring bringing warre with it, it was resolved we must depart: I believe Madam I shall tell you no lye. If I tell you, that the adieu betwixt the Prince Intaphernes and the Princess of Bythinia, and between

Atergatis and Istrina, was much sadder then mine, and Berisa's; Yet the Princess of Bythinia had such a commanding power over her self, that her sorrows for the de∣parture of Intaphernes did not appear; But in exchange she shewed him so many Ci∣vilities, and expressed her self in such obliging language, that he could not possibly complain against her not grieving enough. And to tell you truly, he needed not to look any further then to the eyes of that Princess to see her heart, though much sor∣row did not appear in her face.

As for Atergatis, he was a little more happy then Intaphernes; for though I cannot perfectly say that Atergatis had any share in those tears which she shed for her Bro∣ther: yet I can assure that her manner of bidding him adieu was enough to perswade him that though he had no share in her tears, yet her sighs at parting were very deep, that he should go and expose himself to so many dangers.

But at the last Madam, we departed, and left Berisa with these two Princesses, un∣to whom she was more comfort during the absence of Intaphernes and Atergatis: I shall not need Madam, to particularize unto you all the passages of this War, know∣ing that you are not ignorant of them, I shall therefore only mark out the principall events. I shall tell you then Madam, that Arsamones was always prosperous, though he had to deale with one of the most valiant Princes in the world.

But to tell you truly, it is no wonder if he made use of all Advantages, for Arsa∣mones had all the necessary qualities to effect a great design: For he had not only a great wit, deep capacity, and grave experience: He had not only high courage, and lofty ambition, but he had also a kind of rash prudence (if I may phrase it so) which made him able to attempt the most difficult enterprizes, and which helped him to ex∣ecute them with as much success as boldness.

Moreover, the politique Arsamones did not confine himself to the ordinary limits of Justice; for I have heard him say, that all unjust means might be used to compasse a just design: And therefore striving to get upon the Throne of his Ancestors, I can assure you he employed all to bring it to pass.

Furthermore it cannot be imagined that he would omit any occasion to advance it: And so he carried the matter, that the King of Pontus, after severall Combats, where∣in Arsamones had alwayes the advantage, was constrained to retreat to Heraclea, which is the Metropolis of his Dominions, and the only Town that was left him in all his two Kingdoms.

During all these Victories, Intaphernes and Atergatis, whose reputations were ve∣ry high, did often write unto the Princesses whom they adored, for they had obtain∣ed permission so to do, upon condition that their Letters should contain only mat∣ter of News and Civility without any gallantry. You may well imagine Madam, that this restraint went against their minds; and that it was difficult to love so much, and not dare to speak of it. Yet this command was not disadvantageous to them; for both of them being admirable at their Pens, and since their Letters included nothing which was to be concealed: Those unto whom the Princesses shewed them, did so highly applaud them, as it may well be said, that they spoke in behalf of their Loves in not speaking of them.

However, since their passions were not satisfied, they invented a way to make their minds known without any disobedience unto the commands which they recei∣ved: For since Istrina had not prescribed unto the Prince her Brother what he should write, and had only forbidden Atergatis to mention any matters of Love: and since the Princess of Bythinia did not think of charging Intaphernes not to mention his pas∣sion in his Letters unto the Princess his Sister; these two Lovers resolved that Inta∣phernes to whom Istrina had prescribed any limits, should write unto her all his thoughts of the Bythinian Princess, and all those which Atergatis had of her: so that by this invention, these two Princesses might shew the Letters from their Lovers: and the Princess Istrina durst not shew hers from her Brother. She being a Lady of a most admirable wit, after she had received the first Letter, and shewed it unto the Princess of Bythinia, she answered it the most wittily in the world.

Alas Orcames (said Mandana, and interrupted him) I cannot endure to heare a Letter so much commended which cannot be produced: Therefore I intreat to try if you can remember the sense at least, though not the words of these two Letters: For your satisfaction Madam, replyed Orcames, I can do more then that; for I think

I have a Copy of them about me which I got from the Prince Intaphernes, who ha∣ving lost the Originall in coming hither, he complayned of it so exceedingly, that to comfort him, I resolved to confesse my crime in stealing that Copy, and let him have a Copy out of mine: And therefore Madam I am able to satisfie your desires; Then he looked in his Pocket, and found these two Letters, the first of which was thus indited.

INTAPHERNES UNTO The Princess ISTRINA.

Sister,

SInce I know you have enjoyned the Prince Atergatis to acquaint you with the News of the Armie: And since I am sure he will obey you as exactly as I shall the divine Prin∣cesse who hath imposed the like commands upon me. You need not thinke it strange if I doe not hint unto you the same things he doth: I leave it therefore to his care to acquaint you with the Enemies defeat, and victory of Arsamones, and reserve only unto my selfe to let you know the passages of my heart. Know therefore, dearest Sister, that my adored Princess does so wholly take up my memory, as I know not whether I should be so unjust as to forget you, if I did not need your assistance to keep her from forgetting me. For since she hath not forbidden you to speak to her of my passion, but hath forbidden me to write of it unto her, you may without offence protest unto her, that I can thinke of nothing else but her; that I do eternally adore her; that her absence is intollerable: and that her rigor in denying me so much satisfaction as to mention my love in my letter to her, doth put my life more in danger, then all the King of Pontus his valour. I beseech you, deny me not this request; for if you do, there shall not a Messenger come, by whom I will not give the Prince Atergatis so much satisfaction as to let you know, that he doth still and ever will most passionately love you: And that there is not a day on which we are not ready to quar∣rell, sometimes because he maintains that he loves you as well as I love the Princess of Bythinia: and sometimes because I will be always talking of her, when he would be always talking of you. The truth is (deare Sister) he is as melancholy to be at such a distance from her he loves, as I am for being from her whom I adore: speak then unto my Prin∣cesse in my behalfe, if you would not have me speake unto you in his: And perswade her if it be possible to let me write unto her what my heart thinks. But above all, deare Sister, be sure that this Letter do not passe for a piece of disobedience, and that neither Atergatis nor my selfe be declared Delinquents either to her or you: Adieu, and believe, I beseech you, that Intaphernes loves his dearest Sister, as well as an amorous heart can.

INTAPHERNES.

I Do confess, sayd the Princess Mandana, that I could not possibly believe, that a Brother could speak of Love unto a Sister, as he hath done to her, without some trespass upon handsomness: But Intaphernes hath done it so delicately, and hath dis∣obeyed a Command so respectively, that I long to see how the Princess Istrina did answer him. Orcames then presenting her Istrinas Letter, and taking Intaphernes his, she read these words.

ISTRINA Unto The Prince INTAPHERNES.

Brother,

I Need not tell you how the Letter surprized me, for I am perswaded you do not doubt it: Indeed, I found it full of Freindship, and full of Love; but to testifie to you, that I would not have you speak unto me, in behalfe of the Prince Atergatis, I do assure you that I will speak in your behalfe unto the Princesse of Bythinia, and indeed, already have done, yet you are not a jott the better, for shee thinks you culpable, as I do Atergatis, for disobeying. Tis true, I never did forbid you to speak unto me concerning your passion, nor his; but my reason was, I had no right to forbid you any thing, and I will keep within my compasse, and onely make use of my Prayers: But as I have spoken in your behalfe unto the Princesse of Bythinia, I conjure you to speak in my be∣halfe unto the Prince Atergatis, and tell him, that if I had as much power over him as you say I have, I will as absolutely forbid him to make you the speaker of his passion, as the Princesse of Bythinia forbids you by me, to make me the speaker of yours unto her; for the truth is, our Curiosity is onely to know what passages are in the Warrs, and not what passages are in your hearts; obey therefore, that Princesse, and cause Atergatis to obey me: And if it be possible, let neither of you manifest your passions by any vaine disobedience. Adue, and beleeve, I beseech you, that I will ever preserve as much amity for you, as any heart, not in Love, is capable of; and by that consequence Istrina is more affectionate unto the Prince Intaphernes then Intaphernes is unto

ISTRINA.

Really Orcames (sayd the Princesse Mandana, and returned Istrinas Letter) If people should alwayes write so wittily in matters of Love as these Persons do, it were almost to be wished, that they should write of nothing else; but that you may give me more subjects of commendations, I beseech you proceed in the relation of their Adventures.

Since you command me, Madam, I must obey, replyed Oreames, and tell you, That the Prince Intaphernes having received Istrinas Letter, he returned her answer, that he should make a doubt whether this was the Princesse of Bythinias command, unlesse she did attest and command it under her owne hand: And as for what related to Atergatis, he would not also positively beleeve what the Brother of his Saint did say, unless she also did confirm it under her hand: To be short Madam, he carryed the business so handsomly, that though these two Princesses were extream wary how they writt any such Letters, yet they both resolved to write two short Tickets of two lines, because they would write no more then might be seen. The Princess of Bythi∣nias Ticket contained these words, if my memory faile not.

I forbid the Prince Intaphernes to write any thing unto the Princesse Istrina but what I permit him to write unto my selfe; upon paine of her displeasure of whom hee speaks unto her, and upon promise of her savovr if he impose silence upon himself, and obey her.

This Madam, is the Ticket of the Bythinian Princess unto the Prince Intaphernes (pursued Orcames) and see, if I be not mistaken, how the Princes Istrinas was indited.

If you would have me believe that I have any power over you, cause the Prince Inta∣phernes to mention you no more in his Letters to me, since I desire to know nothing but what I have permitted your selfe to write; and unlesse you obey this second Command as you did my first, you have permission to mention nothing but the victories of Arsamones.

You may perceive Madam, that these two notes were not very obliging; and you see also they were very short, and contained only a bare command: Yet though Inta∣phernes and Atergatis had many excellent and large Letters from them, since these two Tickets were not sealed, subscribed, nor superscribed, they were much joyed at them, and set a dearer rate upon them then upon all the rest of their fine formal Let∣ters: Intaphernes preserved his with abundance of care, he did not keep it in the same place where all the rest of his Letters from the Princess of Bythinia were kept, but in a place more precious: For my part, having nothing so delicate a wit as he, nor could descant so subtlely upon passages of Love, I must confess I could not choose but wonder to observe that this ticket which contained only an angry Command, was preferred before all those fine Letters from the same hand, and which were filled with Civilities and Elogies of his valour, I asked him the reason of such an unreasonable act. Alas Orcames said he unto me, it seems you are a Novice in matters of Love, since you know not the difference between the best Letter that can be in ••••e world, which is to be shewed unto every one, and a small ticket which one is obliged to keep secret: but the difference is so great, as there is no comparison between them: Why Sir, said I unto him, can you prefer two or three lines from the Princess of Bythinia, before so many elegant Letters which you have received from her? And are these two or three lines which forbids you to mention any matters of love unto the Prin∣cess Istrina more deare unto you then all those sweet and obliging Letters which com∣mands you to write often unto her, and to send her the newes of the Army? Yes Or∣cames, replyed he, this little Ticket which contains but few words, which seems care∣lesly written, whose Characters are hardly legible; and which forbids me to speak of my passion, is a thousand thousand times more deare unto me, and more pleasing, then all her sweet Letters; wherein it appears she culled the words which she employ∣ed, whose Characters are so fine and legible, and which commands me to write of∣ten unto her: And if you did but know how to love, you would know how to distin∣guish between a Letter of indifferency, and a Letter of secresie; so that then I should not need to seek for any reasons to convince you. But Sir, I beseech you, said I unto him, are not all those fine Letters, and this scroule both written by the same hand: Yes Orcames said he, but they are not indited by the same mind; for when my Prin∣cess desires me obligingly to send her the news of the Army, she does me no greater a favour then she might unto any man of quality about Arsamones.

But when she forbids me to mention my passion, she tacitely implyes, that she hath a right to command me, she admits me to be her slave; she testifies that she knows I love her, and indeed gives me some signe of confidence, since she honours me so farre as to assure me, that I shall be happy in her favour if I can impose silence upon my selfe. Truth is Orcames, this rigid scrowl which seems to you lesse obliging then so many fine Letters which applaud me with so much eloquence, hath something in it more satisfactory to the heart of a Lover, then any thing those well pend Letters have which please you so well. The very name of my adored Princess which I cannot pro∣nounce without a tremb••ing of heart, does take something (as I think) from the ex∣cellency of those rare Letters; and this Ticket unto which she durst not subscribe, it has something in it which I am not able to express, that renders it the more valuable. For I am fully perswaded, that a Lady who endeavours to conceale both the writer and the party to whom she writes, hath some such sparks of tenderness in her thoug••••s as she would not have flashe out into a flame, and be known: And Orcames, since Love of its own nature loves mysteries and secresies, it may well be said, that what∣soever is not mysterious and secret, is not Love: And if you would precisely know the difference which I put between letters of Civility which I received from my Princess,

and this little scrowl I must tell you, that I put as great a difference as between letters from a friend, and a Letter from a Mistriss.

After this Madam, I left disputing with the Prince Intaphernes, knowing him to be better versed in the doctrine of Love then my self, and seeing I was not able to per∣swade him. In the mean time, since he knew the Princess of Bythinia's reservedness and severity, he must obey her, and enjoyn silence upon himself as well as Atergatis. Yet I am sure, that though the word Love was not used in their Letters, yet they found an art to use others which signified the same thing, yet without any disobedi∣ence unto the commands imposed upon them. But their greatest grief was, that the King of Pontus being retreated unto Heraclea, Arsamones resolved to besiege him, and began to draw that way, so that it was easie to foresee that it would be long be∣fore they should see their adored Princesses.

The reason why Arsamones was so hasty to besiege Heraclea notwithstanding the illnesse of the season, was, because knowing with what zeale the invincible Cyrus under the name of Artamenes did presse upon Babylon, he feared that if Baby∣lon were taken before he took Heraclea, Cyrus would then protect the same Prince whom he protected in relieving him at Sinope, so that he was so earnest upon this great design, as Heraclea in a few dayes was beleaguered. Since it imported Arsa∣mones to know how all passed at Babylon; and since Intaphernes, Atergatis, and I∣strina did hate the King of Assyria enough to be inquisitive of all the misfortunes that did befall him, all the victories of Cyrus were very well known in Calcedonia, and at the Camp: And Madam, your heroique resistance of the King of Assyria's violent passion was also known.

If Intaphernes and Atergatis had not been ingaged in their affections in Bythinia, they had then with joy revenged themselves of that unjust Prince, by following Ga∣dates, who had already took part with the Illustrious Cyrus: But since Intaphernes could not forsake Arsamones, as things stood, unlesse he should forsake the Princess his Daughter: he resolved to stay with him, since considering the Wars, he might do it with honour: And as for Atergatis, since if he changed Armies, he should be at a greater distance from Istrina, he chose rather to satisfie his love then his hatred. As for the Princess Istrina I have heard her say, that as oft as she was told with what noble resolution you treated the King of Assyria, it joyed her to the heart, to see such full revenge upon that Prince, both by your beauty Madam, by your rigour, and by the valour of Artamenes. It is true, her joyes were something moderated by her feares, least the siege of Heraclea should prove fatall either unto Intaphernes or A∣tergatis, whose courages she knew would expose them unto the greatest dangers up∣on all occasions. This feare in which the Princess of Bythinia shared with her, was not yet all the sorrow which she had; for the absence of the Prince her Brother, and the unfortunate condition of the Princess Araminta did cause her many an ill houre, for she loved that Princess exceedingly: But for all that, the glory which Intaphernes and Atergatis had got in the Wars, did much cheer up the hearts of these two Prin∣cesses, especially the glory which they got at the siege of Heraclea. Since the taking of this Town would be a decision of the Warr, and settle Arsamones in the Throne, this Prince was not negligent about it: And if I had not many things to tell you which are more essentially necessary to understand this story, certainly my relation of the particulars would make you acknowledg, that except the sieges of Babylon, Sardis, and Cumes, there was never any more famous then the siege of Heraclea, nor a siege where more glorious exploits were performed: Since there wanted only this City to make Arsamones King of two Kingdoms, he assaulted it with extraordinary vigour: And since if this City were lost, the King of Pontus would be without a Kingdom, he did defend it with such Heroique courage, as if he had an Enemy lesse valiant then Arsamones, he had not been vanquished: And he did such prodigious acts in defence of himselfe, as if he had uot sullied the glory of them by his violencies offered unto you Madam, he might well have been put into the Catalogue of Heroes. But that which hastned his ruine was some reports in the Camp that the illustrious Artamenes had taken Babylon, and that the King of Assyria had gotten you out, and carryed you unto Sinope: so that Arsamones falling upon the Town more vigorously then before, and being seconded by the valour of Intaphernes and Atergatis, he brought his works unto better perfection in eight dayes, then he had done ever since the siege

began: The truth is Madam, without further abusing your patience; The Gods ha∣ving resolved that the King of Pontus should be forced out, purposely to save your life, by preventing your being drowned, they made use of the valour of Intaphernes and Atergatis to vanquish this valiant and unfortunate King, who was forced to flye away in a ship, not knowing then, that the loss of his two Kingdoms should be the cause of his saving your life Madam, when you suffered shipwrack with Prince Ma∣zanes. You may imagine Madam, that the taking of Heraclea made a great noyse throughout all Bythinia, as well as at Pontus. But particularly, it rejoyced the two Princesses at Calcedonia, principally because they knew that Intaphernes and Ater∣gatis had a great share in the happy success of that siege: But that which hindered the full tide of their joyes was to understand, that the War was not yet finished, because Artanus was in Cabira, where he kept the Princess Araminta in his power: And Ar∣samones would not make any Conditions with him, unlesse hee would surrender the Town and the Princess Araminta into his power, and therefore his design was to be∣siege Cabira.

In the mean time, as soon as Arsamones had setled all in Heraclea, he would have the Queen Arbiana and the two Princes come thither to testifie unto his new Sub∣jects, that he would be King of Pontus, whereof Heraclea was the Metropolis, as well as King of Bythinia whereof Calcedonia was chief. You may easily imagine Madam, that this resolution was very welcom unto Intaphernes and Atergatis, as it was vexa∣tious to the poor Berisa, who seeeing that the Court was to remove from Calcedonia to Heraclea, she was even ready to dye for grief, not knowing how it was possible to live without a Court: And indeed we understood that every one went to comfort her, as one that had lost all she loved. Shee employed all her will to find a pre∣tence for going unto Heraclea, but her Parents would not permit her: so that she saw a necessity of staying in Calcedonia, where she talked of nothing but her weari∣ness of it: and if she made any visits, to satisfie her busie humour, it was only a gad∣ding from house to house to tell how weary she was: And she made her self so much hated in Calcedonia, that there was not a Lady who did not wish her at Heraclea.

But Madam, as the design of Arsamones in bringing the Queen Arbiana unto this stately Town was pleasing unto Intaphernes and Atergatis, so I must tell you that it was not displeasing unto the Princess of Bythinia, nor to the Princess Istrina. Yet I am obliged to tell you unto the glory of the Princess of Bythinia, that maugre all the victories of Arsamones, she could not choose but sigh as she went into the Palace of Heraclea, not being able to remember the Condition wherein she had seen the Prince Sinnessis, the Princesse Araminta, and Spitridates, without much sorrow for the death of the first, and for the captivity of the Princess Araminta, and for the absence of the Prince Spitridates her brother. Also her generosity did carry her fur∣ther then this; for she would not upon any terms lie in the Princess of Pontus her Chamber: Since I remember very well (said she unto the Queen Arbiana who pro∣pounded it unto her) if the Princess Araminta did ever look npon me as the Prin∣cess of Bythinia, when there was not any hopes of the King my Fathers ever being upon the Throne: I will also still treat her as the Princess of Pontus, although the King her Brother do not enjoy the Kingdom; You may well conceive Madam, that a Princesse who was so generous as to be just unto a distressed vertue, would not be un∣just unto a victorious and triumphant vertue, and that she received the Prince Inta∣phernes with all possible civility.

Atergatis found as favourable a reception from Istrina: And since these Princesses had not forbidden them to speak, as they had to write, These two Princes took occa∣sion to speak of that they would, and had not written; and to make known unto their Princesses all the torments they had suffered during their absence: But yet they were not long together; for Arsamones being desirous to finish the Warre by taking Cabira, desired them to come unto the Army; but since the distance was not farre from Heraclea, there was such continuall correspondency between them, that this second absence was not so rigorous as the first: yet Arsamones could not march so soon as he desired against Artanus, because he fell sick. But Madam, I think it fit to omit the relation of the Prince Spitridates his arrivall at Heraclea, and all the passa∣ges concerning the defeat of Artanus: Since it is not possible but the Princess Ara∣minta who was so long a Prisoner unto Cyrus, and since the Prince Spitridates was a

while in Sardis, you must needs heare tell since you were released, the adventures of a Prince who hath the honour to resemble your illustrious Liberator.

The truth is, replyed Mandana, I understand by Martesia who had it from Fe∣raulas, all that happen'd unto that illustrious Prince: and consequently I know of his Arrivall at Heraclea, the day before the Queen Arbiana and the two Princesses were to go unto the Camp, because Arsamones was sick: Moreover, I know how the Queen of Bythinia took Spitridates at first for Cyrus, as heretofore she took Cy∣rus for Spitridates: Nor am I ignorant of all that Princes endeavours to obtain the permission of Arsamones to love Araminta: Neither am I ignorant of what Intapher∣nes and the Princess of Bythinia did upon the same design: For indeed Orcames, I know how obstinately Arsamones denyed them; I know all the defeat of Artanus, the meeting of Spitridates and Araminta upon the bridg of Cabira. The generous reso∣lution of those two Persons, and in what manner Spitridates got Araminta out of that besieged Town, stealing her from the victory of Arsamones, who would have kept her Prisoner, if he had taken her. I know also how Spitridates went with that Princess as far as Armenia, where they parted: and that in parting from the Camp, he wrote unto the King his Father, and unto the Princess his Sister: but I wonder, that in relation of all these passages, I should never heare any mention made of A∣tergatis.

The reason why those who related the history of Araminta were silent of the Prince Atergatis, replyed Orcames, is, because he had no hand in the defeat of Artanus, not in any passages at Cabira; because the very day on which the Princesses came to the Camp, he fell sick at Heraclea, where he remained untill after the departure of Spitridates and Araminta, so that he could not contract any amity with that Prince as Intaphernes did; nor by consequence give those who related unto you the story of Araminta and Spitridates, any subject to speak of him. Now Madam, since you know all passages unto the taking of Cabira, I shall say nothing of them, but shall re∣late things from thence forward, and tell you that Arsamones was so incensed at the action of Spitridates, that he said he should not succeed him, and that he would have every one look upon the Princess his Daughter, as she that was to be Queen of Pon∣tus and Bythinia: And the truth is Madam, he was so violently earnest in it, that e∣very one did believe it was his intention: But though it was the design of Arsamones, yet it was farre from the intentions of the Princess his Daughter, who declared her self so highly and so genevously, that she would never thrive by the misfortunes of the Prince her brother, as Arsamones was no lesse incensed against her then him; so that Intaphernes was constrayned to grieve with that Princess, for offering her two Kingdoms. It is true, that his love had its part in this griefe: For this Prince concei∣ved, that as long as Arsamones was in the mind, he could never pretend unto the Princess whom he loved, it being easie to foresee that Arsamones would never give her unto him, though upon no other reason then because he was a professed lover of Spitridates.

But as Intaphernes had this augmentation of his sorrows, so Atergatis who was re∣covered of his sickness, was grieved to understand that Gadates who was not igno∣rant of his affection unto Istrina, had sent orders unto a Lady who was with her, to have a strict eye over all his actions, and to render him an account of them; this Prince having still a fancy, that when Cyrus had ended the Warr, he might perhaps by a treaty of Peace oblige the King of Assyria to marry Istrina, by obtaining for him a restitution of some part of his Kingdom; for Madam, though this fancy had but an ill foundation, yet he did, and still doth feed himself with some hopes in it: And in∣deed, because the Queen Nitocris with whom he had been in love, did earnestly de∣sire it as long as she lived, he thought that he was obliged by his respects unto that great Princess, not to let Istrina marry, as long as there was any possibility that the King of Assyria might marry her.

After this Madam, you may imagine that the lives of the Prince Intaphernes and A∣tergatis were not very pleasing, since to live without hopes is the most difficult thing upon earth: Yet I am sure, that if they did not hope, yet they were not altogether desperate, yet they were perpetually full of fears: And all the consolation which they had, was to know that they were not out of favour with the Princesses whom they adored.

As for Intaphernes, he was so happy as that the King did never suspect his Love: so that he could see and talk with his Princess when he pleased. But all great changes in Kingdoms must needs be a while unsetled, so there were many commotions and stirrs, which required he should divide his Army into two Bodies, and that Intapher∣nes and Atergatis should command them. Arsamones residing sometimes at Heraclea, and somtimes at Calcedonia, to give out several orders to places as need required. Thus Madam, did these two Princes and these two Princesses live, whilst the illustrious Cyrus (after he understood you were not dead as once he believed) was carrying on the Warr in Armenia, thinking that you were there: And thus they continued, untill that generous Prince being upon the Frontiers of Lydia, there chanced that thing, which I believe you are not ignorant of, but yet you neither know the cause nor the consequence of it. I must therefore tell you Madam, that when the valiant Anaxa∣ris who is now the Captain of the Guard, came to the Camp of Cyrus. I understood how he had told him that he had saved the life of the Prince Spitridates; and that he was at first deceived by that resemblance which is between those two great Princes.

But Madam, certainly you do not know who brought Spitridates into that Pa∣phlagoneon wood where Anaxaris found him, nor who kept him there; nor how he went from the place unto which Anaxaris conducted him, after he had so valiantly defended him. Therefore I must tell you, that when Araminta would needs have Spitridates leave her in Armenia, and commanded him to wander from Countrey to Countrey untill the Gods were pleased to change the state of their Fortunes; yet Spi∣tridates could not find a heart to go out of Armenia, since Araminta was in it though she had charged him not to stay there, because she feared lest the King her Brother should arrest him; and because she would not have a Prince who had kept her from the power of the King his Father, should fall into the power of the King of Pontus, who did not love him. So that Spitridates searching for a place where he might have best intelligence from Artaxates, whilst the Princess Araminta was there; he thought that he could not better seate himself, then in some house upon the River Araxes, which runs to Artaxates: For as great Rivers causeth great commerce between great Towns, so he thought this place to sute best with his design; and indeed the Village where he stayed was so great a Passe, as it was easie to receive information of some things which he desired to know.

But Madam, as all humane Prudence is extreamly limited; so it chanced that the same way he thought best to heare news of his Princess, and to keep him neare her, the same was it which set him at a greater distance from her. For Madam, as he was one evening taking the Ayre upon the banks of the River Araxes by himself a∣lone, and being far from the house where he lodged, a stranger did accost him, and speaking to him in a broken Language, he spoke as thinking him to be Artamenes, and as if he had seen him in the Court of Thomiris. Spitridates perceiving his errour, would undeceive him, but he could not: For this stranger was so confident that this Prince would only conceal himself, as he never offered to examine seriously whether or no his eyes had deceived him: and indeed not giving any credit unto his words, he executed his design which he had upon the person of that Prince, and did it with ease: For since Spitridates was alone and without any Armes; and since this stranger was seconded by ten men, which lay in ambush, it was easie for them to force him to en∣ter into a Barque which was not far off: and it was the more easie, because the stran∣ger having told him that he would carry him unto a great Queen, where he should receive no harm, provided he would repent himselfe of his flight, Spitridates thought it would be the more easie to undeceive him by arguing with him, then by defending himself in vain, since he was alone, unarmed, and against ten men, thinking that if he should offer to make any obstinate resistance, it would the more argue him to be the man he was taken for. So that going into the Barque, and not being able to hinder the sixe Rowers from putting off the shoar where he intended to stay a while, he began to make a thousand protestations unto this stranger, that he was not the same man which he took him for: but all in vain.

I beseech you sayd, Spitridates unto him, ask every one you meet what Reports go of Artamenes whose name is so famous, and I am sure all will answer you, that he can∣not be in Paphlagonia. I need not enquire of any, replyed the man, when my own eyes tel's me I am sure: therfore, Sir, with no murmur against my violence, I beseech

you give me leave to carry you unto a Queen whose Subject I am, and beleive it, it shall be long of your self if you be not favourably received. I came by orders from her, pursued he, to inform my self of the causes of your Imprisonment (the News wherof hath reached the Queen Thomiris) to let you know, that if you will change your thoughts of her, she will march with an Army of a hundred thousand men to force you out of Ciaxares his Fetters, and set you out of a Prison upon a Throne.

In order to this, the Queen Thomiris hath given me wherwith to suborn your Guards, and to attempt any thing for your Liberty, but I perceive, Sir, you have your self procured it. Then Spitridates protested unto him again, that he was not Artamenes, but that he was still a Prisoner unto Ciaxares, but the man would not beleive him, and was so obstinate in his mistake, that Spitridates must submit. The reason why this man was so hard to be undeceived, was, that though he had seen the Illustrious Cyrus a hundred times with Thomiris, yet as he told him, he never heard him speak: so that the tone of Spitridates would not undeceive him, though there was some difference between the pronunciation of Spitridates, and that of Cyrus: Yet Spitridates did not a little wonder that he should still be taken for another; for since he did not then know that Cyrus and Artamenes were both one Person, he could not chuse but think it strange, that first they should carry him unto Cambises as being Cyrus, and now carry him unto Thomiris as being Artamenes; yet go he must, for he was so stricktly guarded that he could not chuse: But (sayd he unto the man who thus forced him) It does not appear unto me by your speeches that Thomiris ever appointed you to do as you have done: since, Sir, replyed he, she could not foresee, I should find you in such a condition as I have done; she could not command me to secure your Person with ten men only: but since she honoured me so far as to tell me that she would arm a hundred thousand men to have you in her power, it was an im∣plicite Command to bring you unto it, if I could by all the wayes that Fortune and opportuniry should offer me. Also I have been this eight dayes since accidentally I saw you in the Temple, in following you and waiting for an occasion to find you a∣lone, as now I found you upon the Banks of Araxes.

Thus, Madam, did this man speak unto this Illustrious Captive whom he knew not, & for his more safe Convoy, he would have him alwayes lye in the Barque, and not set foot upon land, untill he came to the place where Araxes bounders the Country of the Massagettes. He was no sooner there but the man carrying Spitridates to lodge with a man of his acquaintance, which had a very good Tent upon the banks of that River, he sent one of his men to acquaint Thomiris that he had brought Artamenes unto her and to know her pleasure concerning him, not daring to bring him to her without having speciall orders for it. But whilst this Messenger was in his jonrny, Spitridates observing that the Master of the Tent where he lodged was of a good wit, and that he understood broken Greek passably enough, which is so generally spoken over all A∣sia, because contrary to the custom of the Massagettes, he had been a Traveller, he asked him concerning the Queen, and what they sayd of her? Sir, sayd he, the Queen is a most excellent Princess, and if her Passions were somwhat less violent, she would be all Excellency and all Virtue; but indeed they are so predominate in her, that Rea∣son often will not rule her; For if either Ambition, Choller, or Envie possess her, she humours the Passion without resistance. Indeed her Action against the Prince A∣riantes her Brother, to Raign in prejudice of him; her Action against the Prince Ari∣pithes who was long since in love with her, and her Actions concerning the Ambassa∣dor from Ciaxares who stole from Court, and is called Artamenes: All these do make it manifestly appear that she has no command over her Passions, and that Am∣bition, Anger, and Love do easily get dominion over her heart, and raign there in full Tyranny; And indeed the voice is, that this Princess will raise a very formidable Army, either to be revenged upon Artamenes, or else to make him love her: as if it were as great a matter to conquer the heart of this Ambassador as to conquer a Kingdom. I know that Fame speaks this Artamenes to be a most admirable man, and that if the Massagettans had such a King, they might pretend easily to be Masters of both Scy∣thias: But for all that, since the Queen hath a Son, and since Artamenes did steal a∣way from the Court, I beleive the War would be unjust, and the Event cannot be happy.

Spitridates hearing this man express himself so wisely, resolved to open himself un∣to

him, to try if he could procure his help to make an escape: So that whilst all his Guards stood at the Entry of the Tent, which was very spacious, he told him how the case stood. But, Madam, such was the Fate of Spitridates to be taken for Cyrus, that though this man had never seen either of them, yet he beleived that he who spoke un∣to him was Artamenes: For, Sir, sayd he unto him, if you be not he, you need not fear being Arested by Thomiris, since you may be sure that as soon as ever she sees you, she will set you at liberty, therfore, Sir, I need not endeavour your escape: But I fear, answered Spitridates, I fear least the Queen should be mistaken in me, as the man who first arested me is; However it be, Sir, replyed the man, your best course to make me endeavour your escape, is to confess ingeniously that you are really Arta∣menes: for if you be, I must confes unto you, that I am so devoted unto the Queens glo∣ry, as I am apt enough to take an occasion from her of doing a thing which would re∣flect upon her honour, if she should retain you Prisoner. The truth is, Madam, since Spitridates had no other course, he deceived this virtuous Massagettan, since he desired to be deceived; And indeed the man did so wel manage the matter, as he got Spitridates one night out of his Tent, by a back-way which his Guards knew not of; and to make his flight more safe, he would not let him attempt to cross the River, which was very broad and deep, since there was not one Fisher-man whom he durst trust. Therfore he conveyed him into a poor Shepheards Tent which belonged unto him, where he lay hid above eight dayes. In the mean time he heard how greived the man was who first took him: how joyed Thomiris was, when she heard that she was to have Ar∣tamenes in her power, and how vexed she was when she was told he was escaped. Her greif, Madam, was so great, that setting all consideration aside, she went her self to the River Araxes to search for Artamenes in all the Tents about it: So that Spitri∣dates knowing how the Queen and all her Retinue was to come unto the place where he was, and fearing that his resemblance with Artamenes would betray him to her as it had done to many others; also longing to hear some news of Araminta, he resol∣ved by the help of his deliverer to suborn a Fisher-man, and so they did in all hast. But though they resolved that his flight should be in the night, yet they could not stay so long, but he must depart presently, because they had intelligence that Thomiris was very neer. So that hastning their design, the Fisher-man was presently provided, and Spitridates went into the Bark with a horse which his honest Host gave him: and he took boat just as Thomiris who was that day on horseback was in sight, and followed with abundance of company some two hundred paces from the place where Spitri∣dates was embarked. At first, the Fisher-man who was busie about his Ba••k, took no notice of them, but rowed as hard as he could: yet when he was as far as the middle of the River, he spyed the crowd of people which followed the Queen, and thought it was the Princess who was expected to come: So that being much frighted at it, in lieu of rowing on, he would carry Spitridates back to the place where he first took him in: but that Prince having got a good Cimiter before he embarqued, did draw it, and threatned the man to kill him if he did not row on and carry him quickly to the other side of the River: So that being extreamly terrified, he rowed with all the strength he had, and got from the side where Thomiris was. But, Madam to make this adventure more extraordinary: The Queen chancing to cast her eyes upon the boat wherin Spitridates was when he drew his Cimiter, she was so surprized, and had her i∣magination so filled with the fancy of Artamenes, as she did absolutely take Spitri∣dates to be him, imagining him to have the same stature and action, and fancying that she saw the very same features of face though at that distance: So that her Spi∣rits being all Choller and fury, when she saw how this supposed Artamenes threatned the Fisher-man to kill him, if he did not carry him from her: she both did and sayd such things as did not become her great Courage and Virtue. Could this ungratefull man know (sayd she aloud) that I intended to arme a hundred thousand men purposely for his delivery, and can he threaten a poor Innocent to kill him, rather then see me? Canst thou endure this Thomiris? Canst thou suffer it? Fy, no, no, it cannot be endured, it is too much baseness to be suffered. Then would she give a hundred seve∣rall and different Commands; one while she commanded to get a boat to go after him, another while being transported with the violence of her Passion, she would go herself, another while fearing that a boat could not be had soon enough to overtake him whom she took for Artamenes; she commanded her Guard to shoot a Cloud of

Arrows at the Fisher-man, to make him stay the Bark, not considering that she was out of distance for it: then in an instant after fearing they might kill Artamenes in lieu of the Fisher-man, she for bad what before she commanded, and chose rather to let Artamenes live then to be revenged by his death: And all her thoughts were in such a tumultuous disorder, as I am perswaded that she herself knew not what they were.

In the mean time, since those that went after this supposed Artamenes, not being able to overtake him, it vexed her to see him in the boat, to see him land, to see him take horse, and at last to loose the sight of him. This adventure did so much incense her, that he who helped Spitridates to escape, was forced to provide for his own safe∣ty, because there was some suspition of the truth: so that he followed Spitridates, and afterwards meeting with him at Colchides, he acquainted him with all these passages, and how Thomiris employed severall men to pursue him, and how the Queen was so extreamly greived at this adventure as she fell in a sickness, as all Physitians did say it would be long before she recovered. Spitridates being so fortunate as to meet acci∣dentally with his Page, he was well able to recompence his deliverer, if he had been of an humour to enrich himself. But this virtuous Massagettan being declared Enemy unto all Riches, was contented to sacrifice his Fortunes unto the Queens Glory, and refused the offers of Spitridates which was very considerable, for he had great abun∣dance of Jewels in the hands of that faithfull Page. Yet this generous Massagettan would not receive any gift, telling Spitridates that he was very well contented to a∣dore the Sun which produced all those Excellencies without enriching himself by any of those glorious Productions.

In the mean while, Spitridates thought upon nothing so much as Araminta, and en∣quired of her as much as he could, but meeting with nothing but uncertainties, he imbarked on the Euxine Sea, intending for Paphlagonia, where he hoped for more certain intelligence: As for his Page, he knew nothing but common talk went she was not at Artaxates, nor the King of Pontus neither: but that on the contrary you, Madam, was there, and that Ciaxares brought the War thither, under the Command of the Illustrious Artamenes, who was known to be Cyrus.

Spitridates then being imbarked in a Merchants Ship, was so unfortunate in his Na∣vigation, and had the winds so contrary, that after the Tempest had tossed him from Point to Point, and side to side, not being able to land any where, he was at last dri∣ven to the Meotidan Lake, where he suffered Shipwrack, and that in such a sad man∣ner, as the Ship, the Merchandize, all the men, except himself and five or six more did lamentably perish. This sad Accident had not grieved Spitridates so much, if it had hapned upon the Coasts of Capadocia, or any place where he might inquire of A∣raminta: but being cast upon a place so far distant from the place where his business lay, it grieved him extreamly: Not that the Euxine Sea was so vast but that it might be passed over in few dayes with a favourable wind. But it was not so easie a matter for him to do it, being without Ship, without acquaintance, and also without his Je∣wels, since his Page perished, and with him, all he had.

Moreover since all Asia was in Armes, Comerce failed, and the Inhabitants upon the Meotidan Lake, sent out no Ships; Insomuch that the unfortunate Spitridates was forced to go by Land unto the place where he intended, having only as many Jewels as would buy him a horse and bear his charges alone without any train. But, Madam, the way was so long, and he met with so many rubs in it, that when he got into Paphlagonia, the Armenian War was ended: Tis very true, as you know, Ma∣dam, very well, that it did not continue long: but the Illustrious Cyrus was upon the Frontiers of Lidia, when Spitridates after so long and tedious Journy, arrived in Paphlagonia: But when to his misery, he heard by the publick voge of the people (who seldom know, or talk any other thing but untruths, especially in State matters.) When he understood (I say) that for a conclusion of the publick Peace, the King of Pontus was to marry you, Madam, and that the Illustrious Cyrus was to marry Ara∣minta; at first, he gave no credit unto it, but afterwards meeting with a Souldier who was returning into his own Country enriched with Plunder, which he had got in the Armenian War, he understood by him how civill the Illustrious Cyrus was unto that Princess: so that though this Souldier did not tell him that you, Madam, were to marry the King of Pontus, nor that Cyrus was to marry Araminta, yet he did both be∣leive

what this Souldier sayd, and what the Paphlagonian people sayd also: so that sorrows seising upon all his faculties, one could not be in a more miserable conditi∣on then he was. His adventure upon the River Araxes was an addition to his mise∣ry; For sayd he, since the greatest Queen in the world was not able to resist the Charmes of Cyrus, though then she did know him to be the Son of a King, and since she loved him without being loved, how should Araminta resist her? since the Conqueror of all Asia is submissive at her feet. After this, Madam, as Lovers do al∣wayes think that none can look upon the persons they love, but must love them also; So Spitridates was so unjust as to doubt the fidelity of Cyrus: so that his Soul being full of intollerable Torments, there was no violent Resolution which he had not a mind to execute. One while he would go unto the Army of Cyrus, and ask him in the midst of all his Troops, whether he were his Rivall; and another while, he would go unto Araminta herself, and know from her own mouth, whether she were culpa∣ble or innocent: but his greatest care was to pass unknown through the Army of Cy∣rus, by reason of his prodigious resemblance.

As he was in all these uncertainties and restless thoughts, he accidentally met with a man of Quality called Democlides, whom he left with the Princess Araminta, when he parted from her in Armenia; and when that Prince sent to enquire of the King her Brother, when she was kept a Prisoner at Artaxates.

This meeting was a great consolation to him; but the worst was, Democlides pitty∣ing to see so great a Prince in such a miserable condition, would needs perswade him to return unto the King his Father: And the more to induce him unto it, he seemed to beleeve some truth in these reports, though really he gave no credit at all unto them: And further, Democlides thought it expedient to acquaint the Princess of By∣thinia with the place where the Prince her Brother was, to the end she might advise upon the best expedients to render him lesse miserable: And he had a fitter occasion for it then he thought of: For since Spitridates was in a condition to attempt any thing, he resolved to send secretly unto the Princess his Sister, to put him into some equipage, either to perform his resolution of going into the Army of Cyrus, or to take the part of the Lydian King, if he found any certainties of Cyrus his being a Ri∣vall: But yet he would not upon any terms let the Princess of Bythinia know the place where he was, and therefore he expresly charged the servant of Democlides whom he sent unto her, to acquaint her: But Democrites writing unto her from himselfe, did intimate the truth of all things in his Letter.

In the mean time, Spitridates and Democlides remained in their Lodgings, which was in a Village not far from a Forrest, where they used ••o walk and take the Ayre every day in expectation of his return whom they had sent unto the Princess: For since there is only a Nook of Galatia betwixt Paphlagonia and Bythinia where Arsa∣mones was, his journey was not long. But Madam, not to repeat what you know al∣ready; one day, as they were walking in the Forrest they were set upon by certain Robbers, and were rescued by the valiant Anaxanis, who left Spitridates much woun∣ded, not knowing who he was; for Democlides whom Anaxaris took to be the servant of Spitridates, would not tell him.

On the other side, the servant of Democlides coming unto a Chalcedonian Port, he was there stopped to know who he was, from whence he came, and whether he was going; for Madam, you must know, that though Arsamones was quiet enough in his Dominions, yet he was as wary as if he feared every thing: holding this maxime that a conquering Prince ought not alwayes to trust unto the fidelity of new Subjects: so that a Guard was kept at Chalcedonia, as strictly as in times of War. So that the ser∣vant of Democlides having answered something suspitiously, and being upon exami∣nation trapped, he was stayed to be farther examined: But what needed further? An Officer belonging to Arsamones knew him to be the servant of Democlides, who was well known to go from Cabyria with Spitridates, and thought that happily he knew where he was, and therefore he would advertise Arsamones of it: And brought this man before him, who did so terrifie this more weake then wicked wretch, as he gave them the letter of Spitridates unto the Princess his Sister, and likewise Democli∣des to the same Princess; so that knowing by this last Letter where Spitridates was, he was committed unto close Guard, keeping the business close from every one but such as were to execute his intended course, so as no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of it was in all the Court.

In the mean while, Arsamones made choise of a faithfull fellow, and gave him twenty for his guard, to go unto the place where Spitridates was, giving him also the servant of Democlides with orders notwithstanding to guard him safely least he should escape and acquaint his Master. But to the end that his commands of securing the person of Spitridates might be more punctually executed, he told the man who was to execute this great design, that he did not desire to have Spitridates in his power, but only to force happinesse upon him: so that this man, thinking that his transacti∣on was as well for the good of Spitridates as Arsamones, did protest unto him, that he would not hearken unto any Prayers, Promises, or Threats, which the Prince his Son should make, but would infallibly bring him. After this, Arsamones commanded him that when he did bring the Prince his Son, not to enter into any Town, but to stay a dayes journy from Heraclea, and give notice how all things stood. But, Ma∣dam, without more particulars, be pleased to know, that this man came to the place where Spitridates was, and seized upon him, which was easie to be done; for he found him in bed, not cured of his wounds, though out of all danger. Moreover the place was far from Towns; And since the Prince of Paphlagonia was then in the Army of Cyrus, Spitridates knew not of whom he should ask protection? But to make the matter more easie, Democlides being perswaded that this Prince would not be so mi∣serable in his own Country as where he was, and advised him to submit unto the force without murmure against the King his Father, since he was not able to resist: Yet Spitridates did not yeild before he had employed all his rhetorick to perswade the man to let him go at liberty: but at last seeing he could not move him, neither by hopes of recompence, nor by any threats, he resolved to go along with him, not being able to resist twenty men, who at first disarmed both him and Democlides, since Spitridates was very weak, they were forced to put him into a Coach: so, as though this Prince was as violent as any that ever loved, yet it was an easie matter to carry him. And he came within a dayes journy of Heraclea without any obstacle: And the man who commanded the Guard sent to acquaint Arsamones with what he had done: So that this violent Prince commanded him to bring Spitridates unto Heraclea in the night time, least the people should grumble, and sent more Souldiers that way Spitridates was to come, that his Guard might be the stronger; And the business was dispatched with so much secresie, that no reports of it were spread abroad: But since the Policy of Arsamones was somthing severe to punish many, least all should become Delin∣quents: Prisoners were so ordinary, that it was no wonder to hear talk that some were brought in the night into Heraclea. In somuch that the Princess Intaphernes and Atergatis knew nothing of Spitridates his imprisonment, no more then the Princess of Bythinia or the Princess Istrina: For indeed, Madam, the Prince Spitridates was put into a Tower by the Sea-side, with a strong Guard; and Democlides was also his Companion, though he did earnestly perswade him to go unto Heraclea without re∣sistance.

In the mean time, Arsamones commanded that this Prince should be very carefully looked unto: but so very few did see him, and those that did were so faithfull to the King of Bythinia, that for some dayes Spitridates was never thought of. But Arsa∣mones going one morning to this Tower where Spitridates was, and not returning of two hours after, did move some suspition of some extraordinary Prisoners; for he re∣turned out with so many signs of fury in his face, as those who waited upon him at the foot of the Tower, did easily observe it and divulge it, so as it was conjectured, that these Prisoners were some of great importance, but they knew no more: And Ater∣gatis and Istrina did not know how much they were concern'd in the Conference be∣tween Arsamones and Spitridates: For, Madam, be pleased to know, that Arsamones did not only move Spitridates to cast of all thoughts of the Princess Araminta, but propounded a marriage with Istrina, not doubting but that Princess would willingly be Queen of two Kingdoms, and cast off Atergatis, whom he knew Gadates would not have her to marry. But since nothing could shake the affection of Spitridates unto Araminta, he rejected the Proposition which Arsamones made. How Spitridates (sayd Arsamones) can you be so foolish as to renounce the two Kingdoms of Pontus and Bythinia which I have Conquered, rather then renounce the Daughter of a Usurper, and the Sister of a Prince who hates you, and would heretofore have Araminta pre∣ferred Pharnaces before you? Consider Spitridates, consider seriously what the va∣lue

of two Kingdoms, which now you may either gain or loose, by obeying or diso∣beying me. I have tossed and toyled above this twenty years to set you upon a Throne; It hath cost the life of the Prince your Brother, and twenty thousand more who have all perished to break those Chains which fettered you, and to set the Crown upon yout head: And will you rather love a Slave, and be a Slave your self then en∣joy the fruits of all my Victories? For to think, that I will ever suffer Araminta to be Queen of Pontus and Bythinia, is a thing which I hate to hear of: For besides my resentments of hatred, revenge, and glory also, which will not let me consent unto it; even Policy only will not allow me to give a new title unto my Enemies, by this alli∣ance. I know very well that Araminta is fair, witty, of much Spirit and Virtue, but since she is Daughter and Sister to my Enemies and Ruinors of my house: you must Spi∣tridates either think no more upon her, or else think your self my Enemy; She whom I motion unto you is as fair and virtuous as Araminta can be. Moreover, she is the Daughter and Sister of a Prince who wisheth my Glory and Sister unto another, who hath helped me to that Throne upon which I would set you: Yet all these powerfull arguments could not stagger the constancy of Spitridates: and as I told you before, he rejected the motion of Arsamones with incredible resolution though his mind at that time was much incensed against Araminta. However Arsamones did not quite dispair of changing his mind, but resolved upon three things. The first to acquaint that Prince with the meeting of Araminta and the King of Pontus by the permittance of Cyrus. The second, to acquaint him with all those reports of Cyrus his love to Ara∣minta, thongh he knew them to be all false: And the third, that when he had enfused jealous apprehensions into his fancy, to acquaint the Queen Arbiana with the impri∣sonment of Spitridates, that she might go to see him, and carry Istrina with her, ho∣ping that the beauty of the Princess would sooner change his thoughts from Aramin∣ta, then all his perswasions and policy. And indeed, Madam, in order to these Reso∣lutions, he did infuse such jealous apprehensions into the heart of Spitridates, as this Prince could not enjoy one minutes rest, and his Soul was so sunck in sorrows, that having found a way how to write to the Prince Araminta, he would not make use of that way to let the Princess her Sister know of his imprisonment.

But as the first design of Arsamones did hit, so his second did not; as I shall pre∣sently tell you. However, since the day that Arsamones was with Spitridates, he came out from him much moved, every one was inquisitive of the true cause, but could not find it out: Yet at last Arsamones hearing that Spitridates was much dis∣quieted, and knowing by some of the Guard that he made continuall complaints a∣gainst the Princess Araminta when he talked with Democlides, he thought it time to let him see the Princess Istrina: So that acquainting Arbiana with the imprisonment of the Prince her Son, he permitted her to see him, and to carry with her the Princess her Daughter and Istrina, upon the condition, that they use all their endeavours to disswade him from his obstinate thoughts of marrying Araminta. But he did not ac∣quaint them with the proposition he had made unto Spitridates concerning Istrina. Since Arsamones was terrible unto all that knew him; Arbiana and both the Princesess did promise what he desired, purposely to see this illustrious Prisoner; so that they were conducted thither the same day. You may easily think, Madam, that Arbiana and the Princess her Daughter, could not see Spitridates in Prison without extream sorrow: And on the other side, that Prince could not see them without some conso∣lation, though his heart was full of grief. As for Istrina, it did exceedingly pitty her heart to see this Prince in that condition: But for his part, though he did much esteem her when he last saw her at Heraclea before he went to Cyrus, yet he was very sor∣ry to see her now, because he thought she was acquainted with the motion of Arsa∣mones, and did interpret all her obliging expressions as a premeditated design to ren∣der him perfidious and to drive Araminta from his heart: So that looking upon her almost as an Enemy, which came to assault him by open force, he had much ado to hide the turbulency of his spirits. Furthermore, since Arbiana had promised to dis∣swade him as much as she could from his thoughts of Araminta, and indeed did wish it; she would say somthing with as much sweetness and prudence as she could, which might perswade him, that constancy is a virtue which ought to have its Limits as other virtues have; and that when one was resolute upon a thing impossible, it was rather wilfulness then constancy, and therfore she conjured him to consider very seriously

whether his resolute denyall of Arsamones, was of such a Nature as would merit the name of a Virtue. Spitridates hearing Arbiana speak thus, was much moved, and most humbly beseeched her not to loaden him with new punishments by forcing him to resist her will, as he had the King his Fathers: For truly, Madam (sayd he unto her) I am so fully resolved never to forsake Araminta, as I shall not only be a Rebell unto the Kings will and yours, but I must declare also that if I could get out of this Prison, I should imploy my liberty only in going unto that Princess, though the Con∣querour of Asia should love her, as they would perswade me he doth: For the truth is, I cannot live without her. It is enough that the King hath driven the King her Bro∣ther out of his Kingdom, without desiring to drive her out of my heart: Therfore, Madam, I beseech your Majesty to beleive, that though the King would resign up all his regall Authority, and set me upon the Throne to morrow, yet I would not accept of it, unless upon condition that the first act of my Raign might be to Crown Ara∣minta Queen. Therfore, Madam, all that I am able to do, is to beseech you, that you be pleased to perswade the King, and perswade your self, how extreamly greived I am, that Fortune and Love should drive me to a fatall necessity of disobeying him, and denying you. Spitridates did pronounce these words in such feeling manner, as the hearts of Arbiana and the Princesess did even melt at the hearing them. But since they knew very well, that Arsamones would not have permitted this Visite, but in hopes of perswading him the Princesess of Bythinia told Spitridates, that he must give them leave to tell Arsamones how they had spoke unto him according to his desires: With all my heart, Sister, replyed he, provided still you tell him that I am not changed in my mind, nor ever will. After this their discourse changed subject, and Spitridates asked how the Prince Intaphernes did and earnestly desired to see him, adding that his Soul had somthing which he longed to impart unto him, Istrina hearing this, assured him that there was such a dear Corespondency between the Prince her brother and herself, that he might trust her with any thing he desired to impart unto him; and therfore being uncertain whether Arsamones would let Intaphernes see him, she would willingly do him that Office. That which I would impart unto the Prince Intaphernes replyed he, (and a little changed Countenance) is of such a nature as I cannot well impart it unto you: All I can say, is to beseech you by the Queens leave, if so it chance, that one of the most excellent persons in the world do complain of me in his presence, to tell him that I am not culpable, and that I think my misfortune to seem as if I did not esteem her (though really I do infinitely) to be one of the greatest which ever hapned. Since Istrina was unacquainted with the motion which Arsamones made unto Spitridates, she understood him not: but for his part, he being perswaded that she was acquainted with it, did think the least he could do, was to put her off handsomly. But as Istrina was ignorant of it, so was Arbiana and the Prin∣cess of Bythinia also: yet Istrina promised to tell the Prince Intaphernes what he de∣sired. On the other side Spitridates, who fain would, but durst not ask the Queen his Mother what he should think of Araminta, he had much wavering in his resolution: but at last, being prompted by some suggestions of jealousie, he asked her some indi∣rect Questions concerning her; And since the Queen imagined that the more faithfull he beleived Araminta, the more obstinat he would be, she only told him what reports were, and not what she thought: After which Arbiana and the Princesess retired. In their return to the Palace, to gain more time they resolved not to do as Spitridates would have them; but on the contrary, to keep Arsamones in hopes as long as they could.

In the mean time, Arsamones who was hasty and violent in all his actions, had sent for Intaphernes whilst they were with Spitridates, and discovered unto him his inten∣tions of marrying the Princess his Sister unto the Prince his Son. You may imagine, Madam, that such a resolution did much surprize and perplex Intaphernes: For his love to the Princess of Bythinia required one thing, and his Friendship to Atergatis required another: Also knowing how far the heart of Istrina was engaged, he did not think it possible for him, though he should cast of Atergatis, to perswade her from him. Moreover, he thought that the Prince Spitridates would not obey Arsamones, and quit his pretentions unto the Princess Araminta: yet he knew that if he did directly oppose Arsamones, he should indanger to incense him highly, and to be banished the Court; So that taking a middle course, betwixt con∣fessing and denying what he desired, he told him, that his motion was very glorious for the Princess his Sister: but since it rested absolutely upon Gadates and not at all

upon him, he thought himself obliged to tell him, that he beleived, Gadates would ne∣ver consent unto Istrinas marriage, as long as the King of Assyria was unmarried: Also it was not likely, that he being on the Part with Cyrus, he will give his Daugh∣ter unto a Prince who cannot marry her, unless he forsake the Princess Araminta whom Cyrus doth highly protect. After this Intaphernes did sweeten the matter with a thousand obliging expressions, which though just and reasonable, yet they dispo∣sed Arsamones unto anger. If the Princess Istrina replyed he, were in the Camp of Cyrus, perhaps the Prince your Father might refuse the motion; But since she is at Heraclea, perhaps he will be wiser, then to prefer the uncertain hopes of marrying her unto a King without a Kingdome, before the certainty of marrying her unto a Prince who is sure of two. Therfore all I desire of you, is, that you dispose the Prin∣cess Istrina to help me to drive Araminta out of Spitridates his mind, since she is better able to do it than any I know, having all perfections which may move him to obey me and love her.

After this, Arsamones not giving Intaphernes so much leasure as to reply, did leave him and left him in a great perplexity. However, after he had seriously considered upon the matter, since love was stronger in him then any other thought, he resolved to speak un∣to the Princess of Bythina, before he talked unto Istrinia and Atergatis of the new per∣secutions which were like to fall upon them: And accordingly without more delay, he went unto her, and easily found a fit opportunity of talking with her, since there were no such busie Ladies at Heraclea, as Berisa was, to hinder him: But he had the freedom to talk what he would, and acquainted her with the Proposition which the King her Father made unto him, asking her how she would have him do in the busi∣ness? Conjuring her, that as she was full of goodness and wisdom, so, that she would consider seriously upon the severall Interests of the Prince Spitridates, of Atergatis, of Istrina, and of himself, and desiring her to examine very carefully, whether she her∣self had any Interest in it. I have so much, replyed the Princess, that (as I conceive) none can have more then I have: for loving the Prince my brother so tenderly as I do, and having promised an unviolable fidelity unto the Princess Araminta; Cer∣tainly it is my duty to endeavour all possible waies that nothing should separate them: So that though I had no other motive but this, I should as much as I was able oppose the mind of the King my Father; Judge also what I ought to do, knowing his design of troubling the felicity of the Princess Istrina and Atergatis. But, Madam, replyed Intaphernes, I do not hear you mention any Interest that I have in this perverse reso∣lution: Since I do not mention my own (replyed the Princess) you ought not to be offended at it; yet I think it would not be amiss, replyed he, if you would be pleased to consider, that if I should earnestly oppose the King, perhaps he would banish me his Court, and perhaps also banish me out of your memory (and if I durst say it) your heart. As the Princess of Bythinia was going to answer, the Princess Istrina came un∣to her Chamber with Atergatis: so that having no time to tell Intaphernes what she thought, the discourse began more quietly then it ended; for Atergatis and the Prin∣cess were so surprized at the intentions of Arsamones, that they were not able to speak. At first, Atergatis looked upon Istrina as if he would look into her thoughts: pre∣sently after he looked upon Intaphernes, as if his looks begged his protection: and presently after he looked in the eyes of the Bythinian Princess, to see whether she ap∣proved of the King her Fathers design. And lastly, he considered with himself for a remedy against all these miseries. On the other side, Istrina looked upon Intaphernes so earnestly, that she did penitrate into the very bottom of his heart, and knew how this troubled him. The Princess of Bythinia, for her part, did love Intaphernes too well to have him banished, and did cast about for some expedient which might keep Spitridates from incensing Arsamones against him, and yet not prejudice any party. But after each of them in particular had considered on the business, and after they had long talked of it in generall, they began by degrees to talke in particular: Intapher∣nes whispered with the Princess of Bythinia; and Atergatis, with Istrina. You see, Ma∣dam, (sayd the last of these unto his adored Princess) that Fortune doth Court you with Crowns in all places, and poor I, am destined to Petition against your Grandure: But I most humbly beg of you, Madam, to be no more unjust unto me at Heraclea, then you were at Babylon; and give me leave to wish as zealously that the intentions of Arsamones may thrive no better then those of Nitocris. I am so far from contradicting

your wishes, replyed Istrina, that I assure you Sir, I will add mine unto yours. Not but that I do as highly esteem the Prince Spitridates, as I scorn the unjust Prince who slighted me; but my reason is—Oh I beseech you Madam (said Atergatis, and interrupted her) give me no reasons which concern me not; but let me have the hap∣pinesse to believe, that if the possession of two Kingdoms be indifferent unto you, it is because the poor Atergatis is not altogether indifferent in your thoughts. There is no necessity, replyed she, that I should explain my self as you would have me; for the secrets of ones heart are not to be discovered; and there is a sort of thoughts never to be known, and but only ghessed at: Then Madam, said he unto her, I be∣seech you give me leave to ghesse at yours to be as I desire them: I give you leave (said she, and blushed) to think all you can for your own advantage, provided they be not disadvantageous unto me. However I pray consider the crosnesse of my Fate: may it not very well be sayd, that fortune takes a delight to persecute me by the very same things which use to be the felicity of others? And so was the destiny of the Prince my Father, who when he was at the very point of being a King, was for ever banish∣ed the Court by the very same Princess who would have had him Reign: I was once looked upon as one that was to be a Queen, though the King of Assyria looked upon me as a slave; yet after I had rooted all ambitious thoughts out of my heart, they tell me again of Kingdoms and Crowns only to torment me, and hinder me from Reigning over my selfe. But since I do not owe so much respect unto Arsamones as I did unto Nitocris, I shall deny him with more force then he imagines, provided the Prince my Father does not take his part. Oh Madam, said Atergatis, what cruell words do you pronounce, after so many favourable ones? Atergatis spoke this so loud, that the Princess of Bythinia heard him, & asked what Injustice Istrina did him? so that the Conference became generall againe, and they consulted together what was best to be done: yet they could not all agree upon the best Expedient; for when Intaphernes for the interest of his love, said that he ought not positively to oppose Arsamones, because he knew that Gadates would oppose it also, Atergatis did not think that advice good: but on the contrary he said, to draw the Princess of Bythinia unto his opinion, that it did extreamly concern the Prince Spitridates for Intapher∣nes to let Arsamones see that his design was impossible, to the end he might let that Prince be at quiet in his Prison, though he would not release him.

He had no sooner spoke this, but Intaphernes did very civilly oppose the opinion of his friend, and told him that if he should do so, Arsamones who had a deep wit, would believe that he opposed him only in favour unto the passion which he bore un∣to the Princess, his Sister, and so he might perhaps moove him to banish them both the Court, and keep Istrina there.

I doe conceive it most fit, said the Princesse of Bythinia, that the Princess Istri∣na do undertake to oppose the King my Father, and that she do endeavour to moove Spitridates not to oppose him so much, purposely to appease him, and therefore I conceive it best for the Princess Istrina and the Prince Spitridates both, to resist Ar∣samones with equall resolutions. For my part, sayd Istrina then, I am very ready my selfe alone to oppose the Kings design: Yet I am perswaded that if all of us did equal∣ly oppose him, our side would be the stronger: I am affraid Sister, replyed Intapher∣nes, that it would be the weaker; for if Arsamones should be incensed against the Prin∣cess, against Spitridates, against Atergatis, against you, and against me, who shall be the Mediator to appease so great a difference? The reason of Intaphernes making the rest to concurr with his opinion, it was first resolved to spinne out the time as long as they could: and if so it hapned that Arsamones did not alter his mind, Intaphernes should then tell him, that the Princess his Sister protested she would rather dye, then marry a Prince who could never be her Husband, unlesse he were perfidious unto the most victorious Princess in the world.

This resolution being agreed upon, Intaphernes bethought himself how to temper the mind of Arsamones how to spin out the time, and how to give leisure unto the fatherly tenderness and reason of that Prince to overcome that politique obstinacy and desire of revenge, which made him so oppose the love of Spitridates unto Ara∣minta; and indeed for a while his design did take, for since Arsamones had more hopes in the beauty of Istrina then any thing else, to work a change in Spitridates, he would not be over-urgent with his son, to the end the fair eyes of that Princess might have some time to turn him Infidell.

In the mean while, the Princess of Bythinia thinking to adde some comfort unto the Prince her brother, as well as to satisfie her selfe, she went every day to see him. But Madam, the most observable passage was, that the Princess Istrina went thither also, because Arsamones did not give the Princess his daughter leave to see Spitrida∣tes, unless the Princess Istrina went with her: so that Intaphernes and Atergatis were not at all the happier: and this order of Arsamones did breed such a confusion in a few dayes, that these five persons (as wise and reasonable as they were) there was a kind of division amongst them.

The truth is, Madam, Spitridates complayned in secret against the Princess of By∣thinia, for seeming as if she intended to drive Araminta out of his heart by bringing the Princesse Istrina alwayes with her; for since these two Princesses could not speak unto him without witnesse, they could not undeceive him: so that with murmure of heart he accused Intaphernes, for not being generous enough: Istrina, for not standing enough upon her honour: Atergatis, for a very bad Lover: And the Princess his Si∣ster for not being constant to her first thoughts, & for not loving Araminta enough. As for Atergatis he was in a lamentable plight, for he feared that Spitridates would turn Infidell to Araminta by seeing Istrina, and he feared that Istrina at the Queens desire would turn Infidell to him.

Nor was he well satisfied with Intaphernes, thinking he might move Istrina not to accompany the Princess of Bythinia when she went to Spitridates, murmuring also against the Prince Spitridates for receiving visits from one they would have him mar∣ry, and complayning against the Princess of Bythinia, who without consideration either of his case or the Princess Araminta's, unto whom she had promised so much friendship, did still see Spitridates once every day. But all these complaints were no∣thing in comparison of those which he himself made against Istrina for going every day unto a Prince, whom she knew Arsamones would have her marry.

On the other side, the Princess of Bythinia complained, that Intaphernes in behalf of Atergatis, had pressed her more then once to spare some of her frequent visits un∣to Spitridates, and that Istrina would hardly be drawn to accompany her: Also she murmured that Atergatis should grumble against her: But she did more sharply re∣sent a kind of hollow coldnesse which she observed in the mind of Spitridates.

As for Istrina, she was off the hooks as much as any of the rest; for valuing the sa∣tisfaction of Atergatis very much, she heartily wished that the Prince her Brother, by vertue of his absolute authority over her, would hinder her from accompanying the Princess of Bythinia in her visits to Spitridates: But since he did not so, shee mur∣mured against him, and complained no lesse that the Princesse of Bythinia should want that piece of Complacency to her. However, she was very angry that Aterga∣tis should find fault with her too often visits of Spitridates, and she was also some∣thing angry to observe that the illustrious Prisoner was something civill towards her. Furthermore, Intaphernes thought much at Atergatis, knowing his Passion to the Princess of Bythinia, that he should offer so obstinately to resist him. Nor did he take it wel that Istrina should accompany that Princess with so many signs of unwillingnes, though he would not have her break off with Atergatis. But he took it much worse, that the Princess whom he loved should not give him any hopes of his happinesse in a Conjuncture wherein he thought she might well permit him to make tryall of it by discovering his design unto Arsamones. Thus these five illustrious persons, murmu∣ring in secret without any open Complaints, they knew not what to say when met together.

In the mean time Arsamones after he had given so much time as he thought requi∣site for the beauty of Istrina to work its effects in driving Araminta out of his sons heart, he began to speak big like a Prince that would be obeyed: and to declare unto Arbiana, unto the Princess his Daughter, unto Spitridates, and every one to whom he spake, that he was fully resolved to Court Istrina unto the marriage of Spitrida∣tes, and that he was resolved to hinder Spitridates from marrying Araminta. You may judg Madam, how this resolution did perplex all the persons that were concer∣ned in the businesse: Then did the Princess of Bythinia, Istrina, Intaphernes and A∣tergatis being all together, begin to justifie themselves by accusing each other, and laying the misfortune upon every one but themselves: But when this secret poyson w••h had lurked in their hearts, & caused many a throb, did begin to evaporate by com∣plaints,

they began to take fresh comfort. At first, they vented their Complaints tu∣multuously and in much confusion, but by degrees collecting their thoughts into some order, they did all justifie themselves; and their passions teaching them to excuse the passions of others, they made a Peace, and accused only themselves for this secret schis∣me which was like to have spoyled their whole business: So that esteem, Love, and friendship assuming place in their hearts without any anger, spight, and a miscellany of many other tumultuous thoughts, they began to complayn of their own miseries, & not of one anothers. But though this seemed to be solidly made, yet Atergatis whose love was very violent, he could not hope for any satisfaction of it, untill he had found out a way to make the design of Arsamones impossible. Though these persons had infinite spirits & wit in abundance, yet they were extreamly puzled. For, sayd the Princess of Bythinia, though it should be possible to murder the passion of the Prince my Brother, yet I should never consent unto it: and though I believe his liberty would be his Exile, perhaps cost him his life, at least be very long, yet I wish he had it. It is the only remedy replyed Atergatis, which can be found to comfort this illu∣strious Prince, and perhaps to force Arsamones unto a cessation of his persecutions; for truly Madam, what comfort can you take to see the Prince Intaphernes loaden with fetters, and to see him perpetually tormented by the King your Father? Though its true, replyed she, that it would be more advantageons for the Prince my Brother to wander like a fugitive, then to continue a Prisoner; yet there is a strong reason which forbids me to procure his liberty if I could: For since the King my Father, du∣ring the exile of the Prince my Brother, would declare me Queen, I ought not to ex∣pose my selfe unto any suspition of such unjust ambition.

Oh Madam (sayd Istrina) your generosity is too scrupulous: How can the Prince Spitridates ever suspect you of any thoughts to reign in his prejudice? you I say, whose soule is so high, so noble, and so disinterested? and who is capable of no fur∣ther ambition, but to render your selfe worthy of more esteem then ever any had? Whilst Istrina was talking thus, Intaphernes hardly hearing what she said, consulted with himself, whether the liberty of Spitridates would be advantageous to him or no; and after a serious debate with himself he concluded, that as long as Arsamones had any thoughts of disinheriting Spitridates, he could never pretend unto the Princess of Bythinia: so that measuring the interest of that Prince by his own, he thought it bet∣ter for him that he continued still a prisoner, then to wander over the world as he did during his exile. So that concurring with the opinion of the Bythinian Princess, and Istrina not daring to contradict them, Atergatis ws singular in his opinion, and con∣sequently did submit in appearance. However he was perswaded that the violence of Arsamones would reach further then they imagined, and that there was no other re∣medy neither for Spitridates nor himselfe, then that which he had propounded: And he intended to try if there was any possible wayes to set that Prince at liberty, and put it in execution when he thought best.

But whiles these four were thus reasoning with themselves, Spitridates having re∣ceived no answer from Araminta to whom he had writ, he was extreamly sad, in thought that her infidelity was the cause of her silence: For Madam, he knew not how he who carryed his Letter unto that Princesse, and was to bring her answer, was stopped by the Forces of Croessus, and carryed unto Sardis, as we understood, after the liberty of Spitridates, so that this unfortunate Prince being every day forced by his passion to expresse a thousand testimonies of fidelity unto a Princesse whom hee thought perfidious, his despair was sometimes so great, that he wished himself able to hate Araminta. But for all that he still loved her with a most unalterable constan∣cy: and certainly he gave sufficient testimony of it after the Peace was established be∣tween Intaphernes, Atergatis, Istrina, and the Bythinian Princess: For Arsamones be∣ing infinitely enraged at his resolute resistance, went to see him, and gave him such bitter and menacing language, as any other heart but that of Spitridates would have trembled: Yet he kept close unto his prescribed Principles; and without starting the least jot from his fidelity to Araminta, or reverence unto the King his Father, he re∣sisted him without any tartness or complaint. But the more patient and wise he was in his sorrows, the more violent and unjust was Arsamones in his anger.

Know thou base man that thou art, (said he unto him) that since thou wilt not be like the sonne of a King, thou shalt not be one: And to deprive ••hee of any title or

right to succeed in two Kingdoms which I possesse, I will declare and renounce the Kingdom of Bythinia, and that I have no other pretence unto it but as a Conqueror. Look upon me (sayd this incensed Prince) as an usurper, and not as a legitimate King: but as an usurper who can soveraignly dispose of what I have usurped, and as one that will never give it unto a man who is unworthy of it, and covers himselfe with eternall shame, if within one moneth he do not repent: this is the utmost minute that I will give him, to choose whether he will be a King or a slave: Then this vio∣lent Prince leaving him, he was at freedom to complain against his injustice. But Ma∣dam, why should I consume any time in telling you the inquietudes of a Prince whom the Gods had so pointed out for a sufferer? It is more requisite I acquaint you how Atergatis apprehending that Spitridates was resolved not to obey Arsamones, and that Istrina was not so ambitious as to be Queen of two Kingdoms, he resolved as I told you before, to try all manner of wayes how to release him; for being of a most liberall disposition and a winning spirit, questionlesse he was qualified for such an en∣terprize. But Madam, that which most advanced his plot was that whilst he was tam∣pering to suborn the Guards of Spitridates which stood at the gates of the Tower, to the end they might suborn those who were neerer his person, this generous Prisoner was tampering with those who were in his Chamber, to the end they should corrupt those which were placed at the gate of the Tower: So that Madam, though Atergatis and Spitridates held not any correspondency together, yet they transacted as if they had; so that by chance working together upon those whom they attempted to per∣swade, it hapned that when the Guards which were within the Tower did propose the releasement of Spitridates unto those who were without, they found them upon the same design, and ready to make the same Propositions unto them within. So that there being a facility to enter perswade each other, the businesse was quickly conclu∣ded, and as soon executed. For since the Tower stood upon the Sea-side, Atergatis having provided a Barque ready the same night which he made choise of for the re∣leasement of this illustrious Prisoner: It was an easie matter for the suborned guards who were much the greater number, to quell the rest to release this Prince, to carry him to the Barque, and to embarque with him: But Madam, the wonder was, Spitri∣dates was released, and knew not who released him untill he came unto the Sea side: For then the Prince Atergatis, who would see the execntion of the business, did make himself known unto him.

And to compleat his generosity, he gave him a Page, and told him that he should find in the Barque all things requisite or necessary for so long a voyage: After which Spitridates giving thanks unto his Deliverer with all the hast of a man that feared to lose a happiness which he was ready to enjoy, he parted from him, and making all saile and oare they could, he went I know not whither; for after his departure from Heraclea, we never heard where he landed. We understood he was at Atarmes, where you Madam took him for Cyrus, and that he saw you Embarque with the King of Pontus, but we could never learn whether he went straight from Heraclea unto Atarmes.

In the mean while, though he loved Democlides very well, who was in the same pri∣son with him, yet he was not released; for the businesse was done so hastily, that the Guards of Spitridates, never thought of going to the Chamber of Democlides: And Spitridates himself, doubtlesse all his thoughts were so taken up with Araminta, that he thought of nothing else.

But Madam, the most observable passage was, that the Prince Atergatis was not at all suspected: and if he had not himself confessed it unto the Princess Istrina, and Intaphernes, we had not known it. To tell you Madam, how much Arsamones was both astonished and angered when he knew of Spitridates his escape, were to attempt a thing impossible: As for Arbiana, she was very glad, for she began to feare the violence of the King. As for the Princess of Bythinia, shee both joyed and grieved, foreseeing that this Exile would be worse to him then the other: As for Intaphernes though he was glad for Spitridates, yet he grieved for himself, because he thought that the liberty of this Prince would be an obstacle unto his design: And as for Aterga∣tis, his joyes were as plump as he could either wish or hope; and to make them more sensible to him, he understood that Istrina was glad of Spitridates his escape:

In the mean time, since the pride of Arsamones would never let him complain long he affected to seem as if he were easily comforted for the absence of the Prince his son, whom he openly said should never be his Successor. Thus in a few dayes there was as great a calm in the Court, as if this storm had never risen: For since every one stood in fear of Arsamones, they durst neither rejoyce nor grieve openly at the liberty or absence of Spitridates: And all that the Queen could do, was to obtain the liber∣ty of Democlides, upon condition to depart from Heraclea.

After that things had thus rested some dayes, it was known that the Governour of the Castle which stood upon the Frontiers of Bythinia towards Galatia, had sent a Post unto Arsamones about some important intelligence, and that Arsamones had sent twice to him. But that which did a little surprize all the Court, was, that Arsa∣mones would have the two Princes, Intaphernes and Atergatis goe with him unto the Frontiers of Bythinia. So that going neither to Chalcedonia nor Chrysipolis which are the two chief Towns, we went unto a little Village not above fifty furlongs from this Castle, whose Governour had given this intelligence which we were all ignorant of, but presently after knew what it was.

Be pleased to know Madam, that the King of Assyria, after he went from Sardis, whilst the illustrious Cyrus was gone with Spitridates to the Princess Araminta, and with intention to enquire into what part of the world the King of Pontus had hurried you, this King of Assyria received false intelligence, which caused his imprisonment. For you must know Madam, he was told that the King of Pontus, whose Father Reigned with soveraignty sufficient to have many Creatures there, had yet so many friends left, as had plotted a great conspiracy against Arsamones, which would pre∣sently break out into a flame; so that the King of Assyria being informed of the bu∣sinesse, and that the King of Pontus after he had carryed you Madam from Sardis, had carryed you into Bythinia, to the house of the head-man in the Conspiracy which was very strong: and that he carryed you thither, with intentions to hide you there untill all things were in readinesse to set you upon the Throne, he wended his course that way.

Though this intelligence was not probable, yet there was in it some appearance of possibility, which that Prince thought he ought not to neglect: so that he resolved for Bythinia, to satisfie himself of the truth. But since Arsamones, as I already told you, did keep a very strict Guard in all his Dominions, as if the King whom he had van∣quished and driven out were still in the head of an Army, the King of Assyria being to passe a Bridg over the River Sangar, was stopped by the Guards there, to know from whence he came, and whither he went. But he being of an imperious temper, in lieu of answering to those Questions, begun to be angry, and his Examiners being something insolent with him, he drew his sword, and wounded two or three of them. Since he had only one Page with him, since there was above twenty Souldiers there, and since many people of the Town at the end of this Bridg compassing him about, he was arrested, after he had wounded many of them, and afterwards was carryed to the Castle I speak of.

As soon as he who commanded it did look upon him, he knew that he had seen him in the Army under the name of Philidespes, at the same time when Cyrus under the name of Artamenes got victory upon victory in the Wars then against the Kings of Pontus and Phrygia: So that this man considering the importance of his Prisoner, did look very carefully to him, and acquainted Arsamones, who no sooner knew it but he came presently from Heraclea, to the place I mentioned before, to the end he might the better dive into the design which the King of Assyria might have in coming into Bythinia: But being a Prince who never used to impart his thoughts, unless there was an absolute necessity for it, he kept this intelligence very close: so that though the Village where the Court was, was within fifty furlongs from this Castle, yet we knew not who was in it, nor why we were there.

In the mean time, since Arsamones was concerned in all the harsh usage of the As∣syrian King heretofore unto Intaphernes and Istrina, he should not have any great disposition to treat this Prince very well: Yet since the rule of all his actions was on∣ly his own interest, he never had any Friend with whom he would not break, if it wovld be advantageous for him; nor ever had he any Enemy unto whom he would not reconcile himself upon the same reason: so that having this Prince in his power,

he considered what use might be made of him. Then he apprehended, that when Cy∣rus had released you Madam, his desires of bringing all Asia into subjection, would move him to make War upon himself, and the Princesse Araminta would prompt him to it; for he knew not yet how the Prince Phruartes had carryed her away.

Arsamones then, considering all these things, he thought fit to give the valour of Cyrus some employment, and to make unto himself an Allie, so brave and couragious as the King of Assyria was. Then his design was, to propound unto him a marriage with the Princess Istrina; and for the better acceptance, he offered to kindle a Rebel∣lion in Babylon, by some correspondencies which he had there, and to joyn with him against all his Enemies: For knowing very well that Gadates was very zealous for this Match; and seeing there was no hopes for Spitridates, he thought it would not be a hard matter to bring Istrina unto obedience. Moreover, since he had indeed discove∣red that Intaphernes was in Love with the Princess his Daughter, his plot was to give her unto him, upon condition he would moove Istrina to marry the King of Assyria: And upon that condition, he would solemnly declare, that Spitridates should never be King either of Pontus or Bythinia.

And in order to this, he sent Atergatis unto Chalcedonia, under a pretence of some popular stirrs there, which indeed were already appeased, to the end his presence might be no obstacle to his design. Atergatis then was no sooner gone, but Arsamones went to see the King of Assyria, whom he treated with as high Civilities, as if he were upon his own Throne.

But Madam, I cannot tell whether I ought to go on with my relation, and whe∣ther you will think good I should speak so particularly of a Princes love, who hath been a cause of your many miseries: Yet the King of Assyria's busines is so intertwisted with the history of Intaphernes, Atergatis, Istrina, and the Princess of Bythinia, as I cannot relate the one without the other.

Since they are inseparable, replyed Mandana, I had rather hear you speak of a Prince whom I do not love, then not to know the sequell of their Adventures whom I do in∣finitely esteem. Besides, you know, that sometimes one may be as inquisitive of the actions of an Enemy, as of Friends: Therefore Orcames, I pray tell me all the passa∣ges in Bythinia, as if I had not interest in them, and as if I did not hate the King of Assyria; Upon this command Orcames went on with his relatiou.

Arsamones then being with the King of Assyria, and treating him, as I told you, with all possible Civilities, did at first condole his misfortunes, and after many obli∣ging expressions, told him, that it should only be long of himself, if he were not more happy: Then he offered to cause a Revolt in Babylon, to give him a considerable Ar∣my: And that he would joyn inseparably with him to oppose the Conquests of Cy∣rus, provided he would marry Istrina as the Queen Nitocris wished. As soon as Ar∣samones had done speaking, the King of Assyria did sharply answer, that hee would most willingly accept of his Proposition without the Condition annexed to it, buto∣therwise he could never think of it: For indeed, said he unto him, since I could not love Istrina at a time when I was in Love with none; Certainly I can never love her now, when I am in love with the fairest and most divine Princess that ever lived: Therefore never offer me such a thing as I cannot accept of, but let me go and seek out the King of Pontus who hath ravished away the Princess whom I adore, and that I may grati∣fie you for my liberty, by ridding you of an Enemy who will be a perpetuall thorn in the Crowns that you have conquered. Since Cyrus seeks him with a hundred thou∣sand men (replyed Arsamones) it is probable he will find him before you Sir. There∣fore I beseech you, let not that be any hinderance unto your acceptance of this ad∣vantageous Proposition.

The King of Assyria hearing Arsamones say so, did think he jeered at him, and be∣gan to be angry: And Arsamones being as violent as he, this Conversation which be∣gan with Civilities was like to end with Injuries. Yet the King of Bythinia thought his design might take, and that desire of liberty might bring the King of Assyria unto his Bent: so that desiring to prepare Intaphernes for his ends, he took him aside the same night: and after he had told him how the King of Assyria was his prisoner, he began to propound the marriage of Istrina with him. Arsamones had no sooner pro∣nounced those words, but Intaphernes being transported with som violence, How hath Sir (said he unto him) can I ever consent my Sister should ever marry a Prince who

hath most injuriously affronted me, and that she should cast off one who is my inti∣mate friend? Fye, no, Sir, it is not possible, nor do I take the heart of Istrina to be so base, as to have any such thoughts, though the King of Assyria were upon his Throne: Be not so hasty (replyed Intaphernes coldly) and to let you see, that I know a way how to make you like the motion; know, that if you do perswade Istri∣na unto my desires, and unto what you know very well the Prince your Father de∣sires, I will consent you shall marry my Daughter whom I know you love; upon condition notwithstanding that you promise me never to restore the Kingdom of Pon∣tus, nor the Kingdom of Bythinia unto the unworthy Spitridates.

This Proposition did so amaze Intaphernes, that for a time he was not able to an∣swer: but as he was ready to reply, Arsamones left him, and sayd, that he saw so much turbulency in his mind, that he would not have him answer confusedly, but would give him time to consult with his ambition and his love; after which he left him in a most perplexed condition: For on the other side, he found abundance of joyes in having a a possibility to enjoy the Princess whom he adored: But when he considered, that to enjoy so great a happiness, he must give his Sister unto his Enemy, betray his friend, and usurp the Dominions of a brother unto his Princess by accepting it, his Soul was in a very Hell. Nor did he beleive that the Princess of Bythinia would ever marry him upon those tearms, though he should promise her not to take any advantage of this declaration: for he had heard her express somthing which intimated as much; So that whether he considered his hatred of the Assyrian King, his friendship to Aterga∣tis, the aversion of Istrina to the one, her inclination to the other: or whether he considered his duty to Spitridates, and the high generosity of the Bythinian Princess: he saw that Arsamones offered him a benefit which he could not enjoy upon such con∣ditions, though he did accept of them: and consequently his sorrows were not mean.

In the mean time, he knew not whether he should acquaint first the Princess of By∣thinia, or Istrina with it: But going unto the Chamber of the Bythinian Princess, and finding them both together, he could not any longer let this vexatious secret lye lurk∣ing in his heart. You may easily conceive, Madam, how these two Princesses wondred when they heard the King of Assyria was Prisoner, and when they heard the King of Bythinias Proposition unto Intaphernes. Truth is, there wonder was so great, as they both did extreamly blush, though for different reasons. But since the Princess Istrinas heart did extreamly hate the King of Assyria, and was very tender towards Atergatis, she was the first that spoke, though it was not she unto whom the Prince Intaphernes addressed his speech: Oh Heavens (sayd she very heartily) can Arsamo∣nes ever think of forcing me to marry the King of of Assyria; Oh, Madam (added she and looked upon the Princess of Bythinia) I beseech you pardon me if I do not obey him: It is most just I should (replyed that generous Princess) since I am resolved to commit the same Crime my self: For though I do esteem the Prince Intaphernes, and have given him a higher place in my heart, then ever any had; yet I assure you, I shall never consent he should take two Kingdoms from the Prince my brother, nor be ever happy by making him miserable. However, Madam (replyed Intaphernes and sighed) I beseech you honour me so far as to allow me some comfort for refusing a be∣nefit which you will not let me accept of, and which Honour forbids me as well as my Sister, since she cannot endure to be wife unto the King of Assyria, rather then unto Atergatis: Do but acknowledge, Madam, that the generosity of your Soule is the only Impediment, and that if it were less, you could consent unto my happiness. I do acknowledge, sayd she and blushed, that I wish you were, but if you should be ca∣pable of desiring it by any unjust wayes in lieu of wishing your happines, I beleive I should wish the contrary. But, Madam, not to consume more time in repeating the discourse of these three Illustrious Persons; It was resolved that they should write un∣to Atergatis to invite his return, and that in the interim, Istrina should take upon her to resist Arsamones, since Intaphernes had not power to incense a Prince who had made him such a motion as might make him happy, if some unjust Conditions were not annexed to it: But that which most troubled them was, that they could not know whether the King of Assyria had denyed Arsamones; but on the contrary had cause to beleive, that he had not, and that desire of liberty had altered his mind.

In the mean time, the King of Bythinia who was ever wedded to his own will, asked

Intaphernes the next morning, if he had considered upon the motion, and that Prince in order unto their resolutions, assured him, that there was so much glory to him in it, that he thought himself capable of committing Crimes rather then not accept of it: but also he was obliged to tell him, that he verily beleived that the Princess Istrina would never obey him if he commanded her to marry her Enemy. To this Arsamo∣nes answered, That a Prince who knew so well how to bring two Kingdoms into subjection, knew well enough how to make Istrina obey him; so that assuring him∣self of that, he bent all his endeavours to perswade the King of Assyria: But all to no purpose, that Prince still telling him, that you, Madam, and you only should Raign in his heart as long▪ as he lived: that he had nothing to do with Kingdoms, that he had no need of any Army, and that he only desired his liberty, adding some expressions which denoted his extream aversion unto Istrina and Intaphernes, of whom he spoke with intollerable scorn, as we afterwards understood by one of the Guards in his Chamber.

Moreover, when Arsamones did one day press Intaphernes to the Declaration which he would require of him, never to restore the Kingdoms of Pontus and Bythinia unto Spitridates, he perfectly perceived notwithstanding all his handsom answers, that they did not proceed from his intentions: So that being very angry, and finding his design to be impossible, he plotted another which he thought more ea∣sie, by which he thought to be better revenged upon Spitridates, and to hinder Ara∣minta and all her family from having any part in his Dominions, and this it was. His design was not to speak of Istrina any more unto the King of Assyria, thinking his a∣version to her was chiefly his reason for not accepting his offer. However, Arsamones would have the Queen visite the imprisoned King, that she should carry the Prin∣cess her Daughter with her; And so they did, who not being able to guess at his de∣sign, were very glad to see a Prince whose Adventures were so extraordinary, and who was so much talked of over all Asia. Since you are all goodness, Madam, I hope you will give me leave without any anger to tell you, that he received these Princesses with much civility, and used many expressions which were full of spirit, full of gene∣rosity, and full of love to you: for he did most earnestly intreat them to be Media∣tors unto the King for his liberty, that he might go and recover yours: And the more to oblige them unto it, he fell into most high Elogies of you. But after that, since the naturall impetuosity of his honour could not longer be hid, the Queen by chance naming Intaphernes, this violent Prince fell into such an angry chafe both a∣gainst him and Istrina also, and used such unjust and injurious expressions, that these two Princesses were not able to endure it, yet having no mind to quarrell with a Prince whose imprisonment seemed to them unjust, they retired, promising him their inter∣cessions unto Arsamones for his liberty. But as soon as they were out of the Chamber, the King of Bythinia sent to tell him that he would mention Istrina no more unto him, but would offer unto him the Princess his Daughter, and two Kingdoms, that he would recover Babylon for him by help of some intelligence which he had: and assu∣ring him that within fifteen dayes he would give him an Army able to resist Cyrus, if he would make War with him. Tell the King your Master (replyed this Prince unto the man by whom Arsamones sent this message) that if I could cease being the Rivall of Cyrus, doubtless I should become his friend: for besides all his rare Qualities wor∣thy of my amity, I must acknowledge that I owe him my self: so that were I not his Rivall I should never raise an Army to oppose him. But assure Arsamones also, that though the Princess his Daughter be full of perfections; and though I have as great a disposition to esteem her, as I have aversion unto Istrina, yet I cannot hearken unto a second Proposition with a more favourable eare then unto the first; For since I must ever be the Lover of the Princess Mandana, I can never be the Husband of the Bythinian Princess. But, Sir (replyed the man) were you in any hopes of ever ob∣taining the love of this Princess whom you adore, I should not think it so strange, that you should refuse this Offer: But I must confess, when I consider how you have lost your Kingdom, that the Princess Mandana does not love you and that yet you should refuse two Kingdoms with one of the fairest Princess in the world; for one that hates you, my wonder is beyond my words: What ere it be (replyed the King of Assyria very sharply) such are my reall thoughts; and if the Empire of all Asia were offered me, with a condition not to pretend unto Mandana, I would refuse it,

as I do the Kingdoms of Pontus and Bythinia: Oh Heavens (cryed he) was ever any Fate like mine? Arsamones would give me two Kingdoms, and a Princess worth more then both, yet will not give me that liberty which unless he violate the Laws of Nations he cannot take from me: Is it possible that I alone should be the only man in all the Universe unto whom he can give his Kingdoms, and the Princess his Daugh∣ter? I see very well (pursued this violent Prince) that he makes choise of me before any other, because he knows that if I accept of them I shall never restore them unto the King of Pontus, or any of his family, and so the hate he bears unto his Enemies is the cause of his choise: But since his Interest alone doth prompt him unto the of∣fer, he must not take it ill, if mine prompt me to a refusall. Tell him therfore, that if I had power not to love the Princess Mandana, and to overcome my self, I had dri∣ven her out of my heart, before they drove me out of Babylon, and that I should have conquered my self before Cyrus did overcome me: Or to express my self better, if e∣ver I could have left loving this Princess, it would have been when she desired to do it with her eyes full of Tears: and therfore I cannot follow those motions of hatred and revenge, which induce Arsamones to make such odd Propositions unto me that I can∣not accept of them upon those tearms, though they seem to be very advantageous to me. Tell him then that I can be his friend, but I cannot be the Husband of the Prin∣cess his Daughter: and so he needs not urge me to no purpose unto a thing which I cannot do; for the most certain truth is, I do love and am not loved, and I am fully resolved so to do till death or fortune change my destiny. But if after all this Arsa∣mones will wilfully keep me Prisoner, and hinder me from releasing Mandana, tell him then, that this King without a Kingdom whom he holds in his hands, and whom he thinks so weak and wanting all protection, perhaps is powerfull enough to cause the ruine of his new Dominions, and make him loose those two Kingdoms which he offers me, since he hath a Rival so generous as to release him, though he be his most mortall Enemy. After this the King of Assyria made a sign with his hand unto the man, which intimated that he had no more to say, and that he should return to the King his Ma∣ster, and did it with as much austere Majesty, as if he were still upon his Throne. Also he who was a witness of his violence and choller was so surprized, that after he had reported unto Arsamones, how the King of Assyria received his message, he could not keep that secret which was such a wonder to him: so as imparting it unto me, I was extreamly astonished to hear that Arsamones should alter his resolution.

In the mean time, I thought it requisite to acquaint the persons interested in this odd design: For I must confess, Madam, that as resolute as the King of Assyria's an∣swer was, yet I thought he might change his mind. Therfore I resolved to make the state of things known unto those who might find a remedy. As I went unto Intapher∣nes, I found Atergatis with him, who returned sooner then expected; but returned so sad to hear that Arsamones would marry Istrina unto the King of Assyria, that In∣taphernes was not able to comfort him; and as soon as he saw me he called me to help him to settle the mind of Atergatis; Alas, Sir, answered I, I am not very fit to comfort him and you also; for I assure you, when I have imparted all, the Prince Ater∣gatis hath no other sorrows but what will be yours; for the truth is, Sir, it is not I∣strina whom Arsamones would have the King of Assyria to marry, but it is the Prin∣cess of Bythinia. These were such words of wonder that both these Princes cryed out: But, oh Heavens, how different were their tones, and how sad was the sound of Intaphernes his voice? Indeed, Madam, I am not able to express what I saw in the faces of these two Lovers: I saw in one minute despair to pass out of the heart of Aterga∣tis, into that of Intaphernes; fury was quenched in the Soul of one, and kindled in the Soul of the other; I saw sorrow dye in the eyes of Atergatis and revive in Intapher∣nes: and in an instant, I saw the Comforter become the sad man, and the sad man be∣come the Comforter. I should abuse your patience, Madam, if I should relate unto you all their Lamentations, or how Atergatis imployed the same Arguments of Conso∣lation unto Intaphernes, which he immediatly before received from him: Nor will I relate all that the Princess Istrina, and the Princess of Bythinia sayd, when they knew the business; for having formerly acquainted you particularly with their virtues and the innocent passions of their Souls; you may easily conceive they expressed their sorrows unto each other. However these cross adventures produced one happiness unto these two Lovers, since they obliged the Princesses whom they loved, to give them

as sweet and tender Language, as if their Souls were in much more tranquility: for doubtless there is nothing fitter to induce a person who loves to unmask affection, then misfortunes and sorrows. Whilst things were in this condition, it was known how the King of Pontus carryed you, Madam, unto Cumes; And that Cyrus went to besiege it; so that this news having infused other thoughts into the mind of Arsa∣mones, who was extreamly incensed against the King of Assyria for his refusall, every one was in a strange wonder to hear that we must all return unto Heraclea: And our wonder was the greater, because he appointed (without giving any reason for it) all those only whom he had told that the King of Assyria was in his power, to keep it secret: After which all departed; this Prince, leaving so many men as he judged fit for the Guard of this Castle where the King was Prisoner, yet not daring to leave so ma∣ny as he wished, least that should be suspected which he would not have known. Since this Prince was of a very close spirit, we could not then dive into those mysteries which afterwards we knew: For indeed, Madam, it was at that time, when Arsamones to be revenged upon the King of Assyria, and to get the King of Pontus into his pow∣er, did send unto the Illustrious Cyrus this message, that if he would promise to re∣store the King of Pontus into his hands when he had taken Cumes, he in exchange would restore the King of Assyria into his power. But as you know, Madam, the Il∣lustrious Cyrus having received a Letter from this Captive King, he took a more he∣roick Resolution, and denyed Arsamones.

In the mean time, Intaphernes and Atergatis were not at all happy: for Arsamo∣nes leaving Arbiana & the Princesses at Heraclea, he carryed them unto Cabyra, where he grew so melancholy (when upon the return of his Messenger, and the Arrivall of Hidaspes he heard of the generosity of Cyrus) that he fell sick there: yet he would not let the Queen bring the Princesses with her, when she came, but commanded her to leave them at Heraclea; for his soul was in such a fury, that he could not endure Intaphernes, or Atergatis should have so much comfort as to see the Princesses whom they loved.

In the mean time, his sickness continued so long, that it did facilitate the liberty of the Assyrian King. For though they told him that Hidaspes when he departed was gone into Galatia, and Cappadocia; And that he drew out of all his Garrisons unto a bo∣dy, he could not beleive that Cyrus had commanded him to attempt the delivering of his Enemy by force: but rather imagined, that it was to recruite the Army, then out of any desire of his Rivals liberty. So that his Policy being caused to sleep by the violence of his sickness, he gave Hidaspes time to surprise the Castle where the King of Assyria was, and to deliver that Prince. Tis true, that Intaphernes and Atergatis were so afraid, least the fancy should take Arsamones to make him either marry Istrina, or the Bythinian Princess, they were not very forward in giving any advice for his secu∣rity: and though they did most horridly hate the King of Assyria, yet they wished his liberty; And they were as much joyed, as Arsamones was angred, when the news of his surprizall was brought to Cabyra: Insomuch as Intaphernes not being able to hide his joyes, this violent Prince suspected, that he gave intelligence unto Hidaspes to surprize the Castle: and his suspitions of it were the greater, when he knew that the Prince Gadates had writ a Letter unto him, which he had not shewed, because it appointed him to come hither; and Intaphernes not being able to be at such a distance from the Princess of Bythinia, would not let Arsamones see it, least he should move him to obey Gadates sooner then he had a desire. However, though this Prince was innocent of that the King of Bythinia did accuse him, yet he was held guilty, upon bare Conjectures, and banished, not only from the Court, but also out of all his Do∣minions. Arbiana did what she could to appease him, but all in vain, for Arsamones would set no term when Intaphernes should return into his Dominions; but when he brought with him, either the King of Pontus, or Araminta, or Spitridates. You may ea∣sily imagine, Madam, how sad the Prince was, who after a thousand good Services done unto Arsamones, was treated with such Ingratiude and Injustice. Intaphernes out of a resentment of honour, had a good mind to ask leave he might carry Istrina with him; but conceiving it would be more for his advantage that he should re∣main with the Princess whom he loved, he rejected that thought. However, obey he must, because he could not help it, and the willinger, because the Princess of Bythinia commanded him: yet in spight of Arsamones, he had the satisfaction to bid her adieu;

for since she was at Heraclea, he went out of Cabyra in a disguise thither, and saw her, in the presence of Istrina, of Atergatis who followed him, and of my self. I need not, Madam, make any relation of what these persons did say, the thoughts of whose hearts were so full of tenderness: But I assure you, that never was any love or friendship, so fluent in sweet and passionate expressions, as theirs, when they expressed their sor∣rows to part from each other, and to part not knowing when they should be so hap∣py as to meet again. The Princess of Bythinia Protested unto Intaphernes, never to be any'es if she were not his. And Atergatis being to loose his Advocate unto Istrina, desired him to press that Princess in his presence unto a Profession never to chase him from her heart. Istrina and Atergatis then made new Protestations of amity unto each other, as well as Intaphernes and Atergatis, so as they tyed themselves unto each other by such knots, as I am most confident are indissolvable. But, Madam, de∣part he must, and indeed I parted with him, to come unto that place where Gadates had so long desired him; But hearing that Cumes was taken, and that you, Madam, were upon your March we changed our way, with intention to meet you upon the Rode.

In the mean time, as the Gods are the only disposers of all Events, so the Prince In∣taphernes using to ride alone, that he might the better contemplate upon his Passion, he lost his way in a wild Forrest, having none with him but only one Page: For though I used to keep him company in such solitudes, yet I was not then with him, but stayed behind with one of his men, and telling him how extreamly affraid I was to meet with the King of Assyria, when we came to you. But whilst I was in fear that Intaphernes might meet with this Prince, the Gods who do not use to comply al∣wayes with the wills of men, but often mock at all humane Prudence, did conduct In∣taphernes unto the banks of that little River, where the Assyrian King was taking the Aire, whilst you, Madam, was in the Temple; and staying in the pleasant place untill the hour of your setting out. I understand since by the Page which followed Inta∣phernes, and by Intaphernes himself, all the passages of this meeting: And since I un∣derstand by Martesia that you, Madam, do not know it, but desires infotmation, I shall acquaint you with the particulars; and if I should conceal an Action so gallant and noble, I should not make a perfect relation of Intaphernes his life. Be pleased to know then, Madam, that this Prince riding safely along the banks of this little River, hoping still to meet with us again, least he should be forced to arrive at a place where he thought you was, without any Train or Equipage; Love did so take up all the fa∣culties of his Soul, that he scarcely knew what he did, or saw. On the other side, the King of Assyria who seemed as deep in contemplation as Intaphernes, though accord∣ing to his naturall impetuosity he went as fast as if he had a great journy to go, he was also on the banks of this River, with one Page only; So as Intaphernes came towards the King of Assyria, as the King of Assyria came towards Intaphernes: who being both of them in deep studies, they passed so neer each other, that there Horses start∣ing at the same time made both of them think themselves assaulted; So that rowsing out of their studies, and stopping their Horses, they looked sternly upon each other, to know who it was that assavlted them: and both knowing each other, the King of Assyria he thought that Intaphernes intended to all upon him, as Intaphernes thought that the King of Assyria intended to put a new affront upon him: So as both being high in anger, they first looked upon one another as men who had dispositions to quarrell. Yet Intaphernes gave him a Salute, but it was with so many signs of indig∣nation, that his respects did not deminish the King of Assyria's fury: For as soon as Intaphernes had saluted him, he went two paces back, and began to speak in a haughty and proud tone: For ought I see (sayd he in a most scornfull manner) you are as insolent here, as you were ambitious in Babylon, and it seems also that you have been most unjust in Bythinia, in being so bold as to cause Arsamones to imprison me, pur∣posely to make me marry one, whom I do not think worthy to be the slave of whom I adore. Oh Sir, (sayd Intaphernes) you extreamly wrong me, do not urge me against my will to forget I have seen you upon a Throne, least I should not brook it: For, Sir, hitherto I never failed in my due respects unto you; I was never more ambitious at Babylon then did become me, and was so far from forcing you to marry my Sister, that I must tell you, that she did more resist Arsamones, then you did, not being so base as ever to think of being Wife unto a Prince, who hath so much scorned her, and

wronged me. Therfore, Sir, I beseech you, with all the Reverence I owe unto you, as Son unto the Queen Nitocris, do not force me to cast of all those respects: I cannot tell what thou meanest (replyed the King of Assyria sharply) but I am sure I cannot brook the insolency of a Subject, whose duty is to reverence me as much in my Fet∣ters as if I were upon the Throne. Upon these words the King of Assyria drawing his Sword he forced Intaphernes to draw his also, but it was only at first to defend himself from the King of Assyria's blows: And indeed, this generous Prince striving to overcom his resentments did recoil some paces in defending himself; and speaking again, in the name of the Gods, Sir, (sayd he unto him) do not urge me any further, for my patience can hold no longer: wish only that thy Valour may hold out (replyed the King of Assyria, in pressing harder upon him) unless thou wilt feel the sharpness of mine. After this, Madam, Intaphernes being not able to endure any longer, he did not only fight in defence of his life, but also to revenge himself. And his Page told me of such Prodigies which he did, which are not to be conceived un∣less one had seen them. For indeed, Madam, though the King of Assyria had fought with the Illustrious Cyrus, and your self, Madam, had been the Prise of the Combate, yet this violent Prince could not have fought with more Courage. But as Intapher∣nes had all the sincerity of a most brave man, so he told all those unto whom he re∣lated the passage, that if the King of Assyria had stood any thing upon his Guard, he should have found a hard task to have vanquished him: and his modesty made him say, that if that valiant Prince had not precipitated himself unto his Armes, in striving to finish the Combate quickly, he had not been overcome. Indeed, Madam, the King of Assyria having wounded himself in striving to gain the Crupper, his Sword being broke, and he run through the right arme with a touch from his Enemy, his great heart was constrained to yeeld. Yet Intaphernes would not abuse his Victory, by insulting over his unfortunate Enemy, as unjust as he was. But on the contrary, he used many generous expressions; he asked him whether he would be pleased that he should con∣duct him, offering to hold him up, seeing he was not able to sit on horse-back: but this furious Prince would have only his Page to help him; he forbad Intaphernes to come neer him, and commanded him to retire. Since thou art still my Subject, though my Conqueror (sayd this violent Prince unto him) I command the to get out of my Presence, for I cannot any longer endure a man who hath ruined all my hopes, sub∣verted all my designs, and hath retarded either my death or my happiness. These ambiguous words which Intaphernes could not understand, mooving him to think that his sorrows for being overcom did distract the liberty of his mind; he began to pitty him, and offer again to help him, but he fell into such a Chafe, that Intaphernes seeing some Souldiers a far off coming that way, he was forced to retire.

In the mean time, in lieu of going unto the Castle where you, Madam, were, he re∣turned back, being resolved not to present himself unto you, Madam, nor unto Cyrus, nor unto the Prince his Father untill you were on your march: Conceiving that the King of Assyria was in such a condition as he would not be able to follow. And in∣deed, Madam, this Prince having happily met with us, some four Furlongs from the place where he fought, we went to wait upon you, Madam, at the house where you stayed, and where the Prince Intarhernes had the honour to be presented unto you that night, by the Illustrious Cyrus.

Orcames having ended his Relation, Mandana thanked him for the pains which he had taken in satisfying her desires, and to testifie how attentive she had been, she re∣peated the principall passages which he had related: But since the last words of the As∣syrian King had made some impression in the mind of Mandana, she asked Doralisa what she thought was the meaning of those words, that Intaphernes by vanquishing the King of Assyria, he had ruined all his hopes, subverted all his designs, and had re∣tarded either his death or his happines: For truly (added he) as the state of things stand, it is not easie to conceive what in any reason he could hope for, nor what designs he could have which might be advantageous unto him; Nor could he fear any death from a Rivall who released him, nor could he ever imagine any happiness from me: And yet it is to be supposed, that he spoke not these without some cause. I assure you, Ma∣dam, replyed Doralisa, to be so brave, so glorious, so violent, and so deep in love as the King of Assyria is, and to be vanquished within a hundred Furlongs of his Rivall, and of his Mistress, is enough to make him not know wha the sayd: and therefor

there is no heed to be taken unto what he sayd. Whilst Doralisa was saying so, Mar∣tesia was silent, though since she knew of the engagement between those two Princes, she understood those words better then they: yet since the King of Assyria was to stay behind, and since in such a condition as was not to be feared, she seemed as if she did not understand them: And the Princess herself concurring with the opinion of Doralisa, did make no further reflection upon them, but went on with her repetition of the Adventures of Atergatis, Istrina, and Intaphernes. After which, all the rest of the Conversation was only of pleasant and diverting passages, of which the poor Beri∣sa was the subject; For upon good examination of what Orcames had sayd, the Prin∣cess Mandana did conclude that there was no Court in the world without a Berisa, and somtimes many Berisa's: being sure she knew some at Themiscira and at Sinope. Doralisa for her part, she knew some at Sardis, Pherenice remembred many at Suta, and Orcames professed he knew above a dozen at Babylon. After all which, the Princess re∣membring how it was resolved to be stirring betimes in the morning, she dismissed Or∣cames and retired, preserving her fidelity so entirely for Cyrus, that she would not so much as call unto her memory, any thing she heard of the Assyrian King: but her mind being clear from all manner of Objects, she slept as quietly as one that had no manner of causes to fear any thing.

The end of the first BOOK.

ARTAMENES: Or The Grand CYRUS. THE EIGHTH PART, AND SECOND BOOKE.

WHILST the Princess Mandana's sleep was not troubled with with any affrighting Dreams; and whilst the huge multitude of Troops which conducted her, did rest themselves from the travells of the day, during the darke shades of night: Whillst sleep, I say, like Death doth equall Kings & Beggars happy and unhappy, and refresh all, Cyrus, Mazares, and Anaxaris could not submit unto one wink of sleep, but employed every minute in thoughts of Mandana. Not that Cyrus, as the state of things stood, was at all perplexed, but was all hopes and delights: yet those delights which proceeded from his hopes, were tempered with some perplexities, which interrupted his joyes: Not that his courage∣ous soule was troubled at the Combate he was to have with the King of Assyria, be∣fore he enjoyed Mandana; but the truth is, he was so little accustomed to happiness, that he could not believe he was at the end of his misfortunes: so as not directly knowing what was the obstacle unto his satisfaction, his heart resented some resi∣stance of those joyes which in reason he might hope for. But though the illustrious Cyrus was troubled with a pensiveness of which he was ignorant of the cause; yet it was not so with the Prince Mazares, who being alwayes to strive with himselfe, was every minute in feares, lest his vertue should be vanquished by his Love. Anax∣aris was much more miserable then he; for his Passion was so violent and high, that his reason did absolutely submit unto its Empire: and it may be truly sayd that Man∣dana did not more soveraignly reign over the heart of Anaxaris, then the Passion of Anaxaris did tyrannically reign over his reason and vertue: Yet he was not so stark

blind, but he knew very well that a thousand reasons did invite him to be the friend of Cyrus, and not his Rivall: But for all that, when he saw it to be an absolute im∣possibility for him to leave loving Mandana, he thought himself justified, and believed that whatsoever his love inspired him with, were no Crimes. However, though he did never take so much paines as to strive with himself, yet was he far from being hap∣py: For by abandoning his soule unto his passion, he knew very well, that consider∣ing the state of things, he abandoned himself unto all imaginable torments: however love Mandana he must, and ever would. But the oddest thing was, that still he ho∣ped against all manner of reasons to hope; and though he knew very well, that his hope had no foundation. Yet to find some ease unto his sick soule, he endeavoured to make some intimate friend; not that upon second and serious thoughts he intended to trust him with his secret thoughts which he conceived not impartable unto any, but yet he would have one unto whom he might impart them if any need were; and in or∣der unto that, he tampered and prepared the mind of Andramites. And since there is no surer way then to keep the secrets of others, before he trust any with his own, he did insensibly engage Andramites to unfold all his thoughts, and contracted such an intimate League of friendship with him, that a greater correspondency could not have been if they had been all their lives well acquainted with each other.

Anaxaris carryed the matter so handsomely, that by degrees he became Ma∣ster of all the secrets in the soule of Andramites, without hazarding his own, or without giving Andramites any cause to suspect that hee had any which he ought not to impart unto him. But whilst Cyrus, Mazares, and Anaxaris had such different thoughts caused by one and the same passion, there was a strange curiosity in the minds of Mandana, Martesia, Chrisantes, and Feraulas, to know in what state was the King of Assyria. The Princess Mandana durst not en∣quire, but Martesia asked every one how he did.

On the other side, Mazares and Anaxaris did very carefully enquire of him espe∣cially the last of these, so as if this Prince had been an intimate friend unto all his Ri∣valls; The deliverer of Mandana, and the Protector of Martesia, Chrisantes and Feraulas, they could not have been more desirous to know the state of his wounds, then they were; but as inquisitive as they were, yet they could not know any more then what pleased Cyrus to impart; because those whom he left with the King of As∣syria did give an accompt only to him: so that since Cyrus gave it out he was very ill, they knew no other.

In the mean time, this journey being a journey of jollity and victory, Cyrus did not only give order that Mandana should not be distasted at any thing, but contrived all way possible to please and divert her in her journey: so as if Mandana to rest her self in any Town, did stay a day there, the day was employed in seeing all that was re∣markable in the place. The Ladies all assembled, they feasted, they danced, they had races, and Cyrus carryed Mandana unto no places of his Conquest, but he present∣ed the sweet fruits of his victories unto her, so that betwixt Cumes and Ecbatan, see∣med to be but one continuall triumph. And the truth is, the people were so fully perswaded of the vertues in Cyrus, that nothing but universall acclamations were to be heard in all places where he came. Also he had an extraordinary care, that the march of his Troops should not do the least injury unto the Countrey: And it may be most truly sayd that he came unto no place during all this voyage, where hee had not signalized some one of his vertues: For in one Town, he had left testimonies of his humanity in cheering up the people; in an another, he made his Justice to appeare, in punishing som insolent Souldiers; In a hundred places he had left glorious marks of his liberality, according as occasions presented themselves: And in what place soever he came, he was alwayes himself, which was, always incomparable.

As for Mandana, she gave severall testimonies of her Piety during this Journey, by re-edifying ruined Temples, and giving them new foundations according to the peo∣ples Petitions: And it is most certain that Cyrus and Mandana passed not a day with∣out some excellent work of goodnesse. The Prince Intaphernes was such an admirer of their vertues, that he could speak of nothing else, when he talked with the Prince Ar∣tamas, with Myrsiles, Mazares, Anaxaris, or any else. And there chanced one ad∣venture which gave him further subject of talk: For Cyrus desiring that Mandana should go but a very little journey that day, by reason of convenient Lodging, she

came unto a place, which afforded Intaphernes a subject of Compassion, and to talk further of her vertue. Cyrus then having resolved that the Princess should lye in a little Town upon the Rode, not far from the place where she lodged before, it was so long before she set out, that she came as late to her Lodging, as if her journy had been longer, yet she came time enough to observe the extraordinary delighfull, and odd scituation of this Village where she was to lye: She saw as she came unto it, that she was sometimes high and sometimes low, somtimes on a mountain, and some∣times in a valley, and between Rocks. Moreover she saw there an ancient and stately Castle standing upon the point of a Rock, whose prospect was towards a Forrest: o∣ver against it, she saw three great deep vallies, environed with Rocks, into which they descended by a winding path in the Rocks: And to make the place more pleasant and extraordinary, there was to be seen at the foot of a hill, and on the side of a Torrent, 2. stately Tombs, the one built after the Aegyptian, the other after the Grecian mode: So as the Sun setting that Evening without any cloudy umbrage, it might almost be said that the Sun-beams did guild the whole Countrey, and made it the more dele∣ctable.

This magnificent object did make a deep impression in the mind of Mandana, so as when she arrived at this great Castle where she was to lodge, she talked upon no∣thing else, enquiring very earnestly whose were those Tombs which she saw as she passed, and why one was built after the Aegyptian manner, and the other the Greci∣an. The questions you ask Madam (replyed the Master of the Castle, whose name was Eucrates, a man well in years, of a good spirit, and much travelled) is question∣lesse worthy of your curiosity; for the truth is, Love was a cause of their foundation as well as Death; it being most certain, that if he who caused them to be built had not been in Love, they had never adorned the Country about this Castle. The Princesse Mandana hearing the old man say so, was fuller of curiosity then before: so as pres∣sing him to tell her all he knew, he related unto her in few words, how a man of qua∣lity and high merits, called Menesteus, descended from the race of the first Phocensi∣ans, who left Phocides to go and build Phoceus which the Prince Thrasibalus had ta∣ken, being resolved to travell after he had lost his Wife, who left him one Son and one Daughter, he came into Aegypt, where he fell desperately in love with a Lady of Heliopolis, whom he with her consent did carry away: That after this passing through Asia, he came unto this Castle, where this fair Aegyptian dyed within four dayes af∣ter he came thither, and from whence he would not depart, but built this stately Tomb after the mode of the Countrey; and since Menesteus would never forsake her who had followed his fortunes, and left her own Country for the love of him, he built his own Tomb near hers, which is also his house where he waits for death to fi∣nish his dayes.

How (said Mandana, and interrupted him) does he live yet, who caused these two Tombs to be built? and lives he in that which is built after the Grecian work? Yes Madam, replyed he, but it is in such a manner as deserves compassion; It may be said, he lives dying, for he spends whole dayes in the Tomb of her he lost, and never comes in his own but at such howrs when sleep forces him to take truce with his sorrows: so as I assure you, Death and Love together did never make such an emblem of des∣pair, as Menesteus. Yet one would say, that the Gods take delight in his sufferings, and lets him live, to pay an eternall tribute of sighes and tears unto his lost Lady; for he has already lived above eight years in this mournfull manner, and yet cannot dye. I wonder (said Mandana then) that since he is of so good a Quality, his friends and neighbours have not forced him to change his heartlesse habitation. I assure you Ma∣dam, replyed Eucrates, that the illustrious Peranius his sonne (who should be Prince of Phoceus after him, if the Armies of the invincible Cyrus had not conquered his do∣minions) has done all he was able, to move Menesteus unto a change of his living, but could never perswade him: All he could obtain, was, to let two servants stay in a house next his Tomb, to bring him once a day only such things as were of absolute necessity.

At the name of Peranius, Cyrus who was then present, began to rub up his memo∣ry a little, and afterwards he began to speak; Is this Peranius you speak of (sayd he unto Eucrates) Nephew unto the Prince of Phoceus, whom I understand by Thra∣sibalus, to be one of the bravest men in the world? Yes Sir, replyed he, it is the same

Peranius, a sisters son of the Phocean Prince, who rather then submit, when the Prince his Uncle, and Alexidesmus forsook him, did perswade all the Inhabitants of his Town to leave their Countrey, to embarque and acknowledg him for their Head, and to go conquer others, rather then be the slaves of Thrasibalus, or to say better, yours Sir, since it was by your Armes that Prince did wage his Warre. To testifie, that he need not feare, replyed Cyrus, that I shall load so brave a man as he with over∣heavy fetters, I will tomorrow visit the Prince his Father, to let him know, that he who honours the very Tombs of vertuous men, does honour the men themselves, though fortune have made them slaves. When Cyrus said so, and this old man heard Mandana say so also, he told them that they would augment his sorrows by their presence: adding also to keep them from going, that the way unto these Tombs was so rough by reason of the Rocks and a Torrent, that they could hardly passe: But when he saw that all would not disswade them, he was silent and retired.

However, since Mandanas Chamber did open towards these Tombs, she was no sooner up, but these stately objects putting her in memory of her design, she was more earnest upon it: so that sending unto Cyrus to put him in mind of his last nights resolution, that Prince came and told that he was so mindfull of it, as he had alrea∣dy sent to see whether the way unto these Tombs were so difficult, and that he was told the way was so good, as she might go in her Coach, so that without more adoe she went: But Cyrus being a reverencer of Love wheresoever he found it, except in the hearts of his Rivals, he was so considerate of Menesteus, as that he would not too much disturb his solitude by too great a company; therefore he permitted only Ma∣zares, Intaphernes, and Aglatidas to accompany him: And as for Mandana, she ad∣mitted only of Doralisa, Martesia, Anaxaris, and some few of her Guard.

This small company being conducted by Eucrates (though the night before he had no desire to be their Convoy) they came to these Tombs, the one whereof was much more stately then the other. That which was built after the Grecian manner, was a most admirable structure, but had fewer ornaments then that which was after the Aegyptian, whose Architecture was very regular: Indeed, though the Pyramide of this Tomb was but of a mean greatnesse, yet for its beauty it was comparable un∣to the Pyramides of Memphis: Its form was triangular, and so excellently well wrought, that the best eyes could not see one joynt in the whole work▪ A thousand Curiosities of branched works did adorn the Fabrick, and one might perceive Hiero∣gliphique Characters, which expressed unto such as beheld, & could understand them, the beauty of the Person whom they represented, and the love of the Founder.

Upon the top of this Pyramide was a figure of that Corinthian Copper, which was no lesse prized in those times, then since the burning of the proud Town. So that this Statue did represent Fame, and turned upon a hinge according to the winds, one would have said, that it was set upon this Pyramide with a Trumper in its mouth, only to declare unto the world the death of that beauty for whom this Tomb was built; this Trumpet being made so artificially, that when the wind did blow, it sent forth a sad kind of sighing sound, full of sorrows. This Fame had her wings display∣ed as if she were ready to flye: The skirts of her Garment was waved by the wind, so as unbaring part of her thighes this gave a good grace unto the Statue, and seemed to be more loose from the point of the Pyramide, whose stately basis was the Tomb of that illustrious Beauty, whom this renowned Mourner did so lament.

As for that of Menesteus, it was built after the manner of a house, the Roof sustai∣ned by twelve Collumns betwixt which upon the Frize, and under the Cornish these words were engraven in Greek characters,
Love and Death did build me.

WHen Cyrus and Mandana came near these Tombs, they saw Menesteus coming to meet them, being advertised of their coming by Evcrates; But he met them in an Ayr so sad and languishing, as made it apparant, that Time had not worn out the resentment of his losse, yet for all that he retained a high and noble presence: His Cloaths were mean, but handsom and fit: And this solitary mourner seemed ra∣ther a melancholy Philosopher, then a desperate Lover.

As soon as he came so neare Cyrus (who led Mandana) as to be understood, I give thanks unto the Gods (said he unto him) that the beauty of that admirable Princess whom I see, hath taught the Conquerour of Asia to reverence the Tombs of those whom Love hath brought under his Dominions; and that in lieu of fearing the Ravages of a victorious Army, I am driven to the necessity of thanking the Conque∣ror for the favour he doth me in honouring the Ashes of a most illustrious person by his presence. My aims are, replyed Cyrus, not only to honour the dead, but this Princess and I both; are come hither to honour an illustrious living person also, whom I wish I were able to perswade out of this solitary Tomb in which he inhabites. For my particular (added Mandana) I should be extreamly joyed, if I were able to perswade you Sir unto some moderation in so violent and long a sorrow as yours is: Since you can never know the cause (replyed Menesteus) I do not wonder Madam, you should not think my misery incurable. However I think my selfe most sensibly obliged unto your charitable generosity in wishing me capable of consolation. After this, Mene∣steus fearing lest the Sun should offend the Princess Mandana, did open a door which conducted into a most stately Gallery.

As soon as Mandana and Cyrus were entred into this Tomb, they were forced to say, that the love of him who built it was great and high: The truth is, this Tomb was so richly adorned, that a place destinied for the greatest Feasts could not be more magnificent: there was in the midst of it a Sepulchre of incorruptible wood, inlayed with gold in a most rich and inestimable manner; and to let it be known, that the Corps which was there interred had been the star of Beauty in Heliopolis, upon this Sepulchre was to be seen a S••n represented by severall glistering Diamonds & Rubies, whose glorious colours made it seem the Sun it self when it was setting, and lending its light unto the other half of the world.

About this Sepulchre was placed twelve young Cupids excellently represented, who all with one of their hands seemed to wipe away their Tears, and with the other held up rich pots of Perfumes, no Garden full of Jessamon and Oranges comparable unto these which Art only composed. Moreover, there did hang in the top of the vault a hundred Christall Lamps, in such order and proportion, as did make appear between every pillar which sustained the Roof twelve stately seates, on which might be seen the statues of twelve women which seemed to weep and lament the loss of her for whom the Tomb was made; and which by their severall aspects and emblemes did represent some of her vertues for whom they mourned: The Engraver having given to every Statue such lively emblemes of each vertue, as the dullest capacity could not choose but know his meaning. Mandana could not choose but admire the excellen∣cy of the work, and confessed that there must needs be something that was high in the heart of so faithfull a Lover as Menesteus. As for Cyrus, after he had sufficient∣ly admired at every thing that was worthy of wonder, he began to consider very se∣riously this mourning Lover, who as soon as he came into the Monument, was so wholly devoted to his sorrows, that without almost any regard either of Cyrus or Mandana, or any of their company, began to fixe his looks sadly upon the Sepulchre, sighing continually with unutterable bitterness of soule. The beauty of Mandana re∣viving in his mind the Idea of his lost Lady, did renew his melancholy: And Cyrus admiring the sorrows of Menesteus more then his Tomb, did look most attentively upon him: his violent affection unto Mandana did make him most sensible of such a losse as to lose her one loves so, as he had a disposition rather to commend the despair of Menesteus, then to blame him. But whilst Menesteus was sighing, and Cyrus was sadly looking upon him, Mandana went towards the Sepulchre to read some in∣scription which was written in golden Letters; and finding them to be Aegyptian Cha∣racters, she called Cyrus to interpret them: so that when that Prince came to her, he told her, how the love of Menesteus had caused those Letters to be written; but as he was going from one end of the Sepulchre unto the other, he found a very rich Ta∣ble-book upon which was written in great Characters, and the Capadocian language,
To the Princess Mandana.

CYrus no sooner saw this, but he blushed; for he no sooner looked upon the Chara∣cters, but he thought it to be the hand of the Pontean King: so as in the tumult of his mind he had certainly concealed it from Mandana, if that Princess seeing through his eyes the agitation of his soule, had not at the same time seen that which caused it: so as Cyrus perceiving by the Roses that blushed in the cheeks of Mandana, that she saw them as well as he, he presented them unto her. Since Madam, said he unto her, it is to you this Table-book is directed, therefore it belongs unto you; but whilst you are perusing it, I beseech you give me leave to ask Menesteus where he is at this pre∣sent who writ this which I now present unto you.

The Princess Mandana being as much astonished as Cyrus, desired him to read it as well as she: so that opening it, they began to read it whilst Menesteus took no no∣tice of them: but the truth is, it was not only his sorrows that hindered his obser∣vance: For since Doralisa could not think so long a solitude & sorrow could be with∣out some distraction of spirit, she began to talk with him, and had engaged in dis∣course, the Prince Intaphernes and Aglatidas with Eucrates and Martefia: As for Mazares, this Tomb calling into his memory his solitary life which he led in a Grott when he thought Mandana dead, he was taken up enough with his own thoughts, without discourse with others. And for Anaxaris, his thoughts were as much busied as Mazares: so that Cyrus and Mandana reading the King of Pontus his Letter, they found these words.

MADAM,

IT is too much, extreamly too much, to pursue me even to a very Tomb, and to drive me from a Sanctuary, which all Lawes both divine and humane would have inviolable: but since it is your pleasure, it must be so; Could I have hoped to have seen you here without that happy Rivall in your company, I should have stayed here and assumed the glory to express my sorrows and my love. But since it is enough for you to triumph in my heart without him, I must shun you, that I may shun him, since it is not possible for me to do otherwise, though I owe him both my life and my liberty. Yet I doe conjure him (if it be lawfull to entreat a Rivall, and if I may do it with due reverence to you) not to expose himself un∣to any pitty, if you be not capable of any; Considering that after I have lost two Kingdomes for the love of you only, yet you drive me from a Tomb where I in∣tended to inhabite with the most faithfull Lover in the world. I beseech you Ma∣dam, oblige my Rivall neither to follow me, nor to search for me; and the better to induce him, put him in memory, that if I had not had the good fortune to save you from the enraged waves, he had never had the glory to be at this day favoura∣bly looked upon: But alas my sorrows make me wander; for after all the rigour, I thinke it had been better for me to have writ unto my Rivall to obtaine a fa∣vour from you, then to have writ unto you to obtain any thing from him; However it be Madam, though you should cause me to be searched for, to wait upon the Chariot of my Enemy, yet you should be frustrated, since whoso∣ever is Master of his sword, is also Master of his life and liberty. I aske nothing else of you Madam, but only to believe, that if I do live, it is not in any intentions to comfort my selfe, or to leave loving you: For I doe protest, that as long as I do live, I shall maintayn against all my Rivalls, that there is not one of them which loves you with more zeale and reverence then I doe, as rigorous and inexorable as you are unto me.

The King of Pontus.

AFter the reading of this Letter, which was so sad as deserved to be read without any anger; Cyrus scarcely daring to look upon Mandana, least he should see some compassion in her eyes, he spoke the first. To spare my sorrows Madam (sayd he unto her) that you should aske me a favour for such a Rivall as the King of Pon∣tus, I will prevent your asking, and tell you that as the state of things do stand, I freely consent that a King who hath had the misfortune to loose two Kingdoms, and you also, shall not be so miserable as fall into the power of his Enemy, an Enemy un∣to whom he thinks himself a little obliged: Yet Madam, I must needs ask you leave to enquire of Menesteus how the Prince came hither? Though I should not for your sake (replyed Mandana) yet for my own, I desire you to aske him: Since I assure you, the adventure doth augment both my curiosity and trouble; For when I consider how it was neer the Tomb of Abradates that you met the King of Assyria: And that you were very neer meeting with the King of Pontus in the Tomb of this fair Aegypti∣an, I do almost believe I shall find persecutors in Ecbatan, when I am there: so they have no greater power to hurt you Madam (replyed Cyrus) then the King of Pontus hath, you need not feare their violence.

After this Mandana went to Menesteus, unto whom she shewed the Letter which Cyrus found upon the Sepulchre, and asked him where he was which did write it, and whether he knew him well? Menesteus was at first surprized to see this Letter, which he knew to be upon the Monument; but coming presently ont of his astonishment, and being not determined what to answer; I assure you Madam, replyed he, I thought him who left this Letter in this Tomb, to be one of the most sadd, the most noble, and the most vertuous men in the world. But Madam, aske me no more, for I neither know his quality, nor the cause of his sadness, nor where he is at this present; And though I did know, yet I think when you know how he made me promise not to dis∣cover him, you are so generous as to press me no further: Cyrus perceiving by the speeches of Menesteus, that he apprehended no design of any violence for giving harbor, did engage his word, that though he whom he had harbored were now in the Tomb, yet there should no hurt be done unto him: So as Eucrates hearing what Cy∣rus sayd, came neerer, and not staying for the answer of Menesteus, Sir (sayd he un∣to him) Since it was my self who made this Illustrious Stranger known unto Mene∣steus, so I thing it fit, it should be my selfe who should tell you all I know, which yet will satisfie you little more, then what he hath already told you. For truly, Sir, all I can tell you of him whose name I know not, is this, that about eight dayes since, ac∣cording to the Laws of hospitality which are inviolably observed in this Country, he came unto this Castle, which hath the honour to lodge you at this present, and de∣manded of me entertainment; for being then very ill, as still he is, he found himself unable to continue his journey: he had with him only one man, which seemed more like a common Souldier, then any Gentleman, and he seemed to me to be so sad, that I joyfully consented unto his desire, giving thanks unto the Gods for an occasion of assisting a man so handsom as he, and who seemed so extreamly greived. So that lod∣ging him as conveniently as I could, he looked out of his window, and seeing these two Tombs, he asked me whose they were? And I think he was inquisitive of no∣thing else, and I beleive this sad Object did suite with his melancholy humour; So as I acquainted him with the retreat of Menesteus, and the solitary life that he led: he was so much taken with the story, that though he was so weak as hardly able to sustain himself, yet he would needs have me carry him thither, and so I did. And after this time, he went thither every day: for though Menesteus was used to avoid all compa∣ny, yet the melancholy of this stranger admitted him sooner then any other: and Me∣nesteus was so taken with him, that he desired his visits every day as long as he stayed with me. But when news was brought yesterday, that I should have the honour to receive you, Sir, into my house, he appeared to be extreamly troubled, and prepared for his departure the very same hour, though he was in a most unfit condition for it. However, I beleive his apprehensions of your coming hither was the true cause why two wounds which he sayd he had received in the Wars, and which he thought almost healed, did open again: So that then it being impossible for him to go far by reason of the blood which he lost, and resolving not to stay in a place where you Sir, were to come, I advised him to hide himself in this Tomb, not foreseeing your curiosity of see∣ing

it: And indeed he took my counsell, staying here untill yesterday at Evening, when I acquainted Menesteus with your resolutions of coming hither, and it must be he who can tell you better then I, how he received the news. It is then you (sayd Cyrus unto Menesteus) who must better inform us, and tell us why he of whom we speak, did fear my coming hither. Sir, replyed Menesteus, he told Eucrates as well as me, that he being engaged in the contrary part unto yours, he would not ex∣pose himself unto the danger of being your slave, and he sayd it with so much sad∣ness his face, that I am confident being so generous as you are, you would not have in∣chained him, if you had seen him in the same condition I did, though he had been your most mortall Enemy. As soon as he heard that the Princess Mandana was to come hi∣ther, and you also; he told me that he must be gone, as soon as ever the Moon which then shined, was set, that he might pass unseen: And seeming as if he would rest two hours, purposely to have time to write this Letter, he desired my favour to pass away his time in the Tomb, thinking it as he sayd to be more safe then any other; And so causing his Servant to carry some Cushions for his better case, I left him there untill the hour he sayd he would depart: And he being told that the Moon was set, he pre∣pared for his departure, not speaking a word of the Letter which he left. But truly, Sir, he departed in such a deplorable condition, that I then knew his flight had a more urgent cause then he told me: for though his wounds began to bleed afresh, yet be gone he would, maugre all my desires to the contrary, assuring him that I would find a way to hide him so in the Tomb as he should not be discovered when I saw his resolute intention, I pressed him to tell me the reason of his hast, and he told me with a sighing imbrace, that the very same Passion which kept me in the Tomb caused him to go out, and prayed me to think that if I knew his misery, I should say he were the most un∣fortunate man in the world. After this, Sir, he took horse in extream pain, and with∣out any followers but this one man which waited upon him; he took along the Tor∣rent Maugre the darkness of the night, and the weakness of his condition: So as in all likelyhood, he is either fallen into the Torrent, or wandered in the wild Forrest, or dead of his wounds and sorrows: Whilst Menesteus was saying so, Mandana held down her eyes, as being the innocent cause of the miseries of this Prince, she could not chuse but pitty him, who had been as virtuous a man as any lived, had he not loved her too well, or had not his Passion confounded his Reason. Cyrus himself though his Rivall, was moved unto pitty, and doubtless had been more, had he not observed the Compassion of Mandana: yet he kept himself within the prescribed limits of his intention, notwithstanding the contrary gusts of his heart: So then conceiving that if he should give orders to follow the King of Pontus, he should have him in his pow∣er; he would not out of his generosity do it; and indeed because he thought Manda∣na would blame him, and also because he had promised Araminta to wave his revenge for her sake: So that addressing himself unto Menesteus, though the King of Pontus whom you harbored (sayd he unto him) be one of the Princess Mandana's Persecu∣tors, and one of my greatest Enemies in being my Rivall; yet I must commend you for your assistance, and assure you to make your reception of him his Sanctuary, I will not suffer him to be followed. Indeed (added Mandana with as much sweetness as generosity) I do conceive that revenge of Crimes ought to be left only unto the Gods, and not execute it upon any Enemy that cannot hurt.

In the mean time, as the astonishment of Menesteus and Eucrates was great to hear that it was the King of Pontus whom they had assisted; so the wonder of Mazares and Anaxaris was greater, and that of Intaphernes, Aglatidas, Doralisa, and Marte∣sia, was no less. Yet the wonder did produce different effects in the minds of Maza∣res and Anaxaris: for the first considering that if he had not carryed away Manda∣na from Synope, the King of Pontus had never been reduced unto this pittifull condi∣tion, he became extreamly melancholy, conceiving that the Princess Mandana could not call to mind the King of Pontus his Adventure, but she must needs also revive in her memory those fallacies which the excess of his Passion caused, and must in her heart accuse him for it. But for Anaxaris: he had one of the oddest Conceiptes that ever love infused into any mind: for though he hoped that the King of Pontus might per∣haps dye of his wounds, when he escaped out of Cumes in a Fishers Boat, yet now he was joyed to see that Cyrus had more Rivals living then he thought of: So as never considering that the King of Pontus could not be the Rivall of Cyrus, unless he were

his also; he thought only that as miserable as he was, that he would be an Obstacle unto the happiness of Cyrus: So as if he was sad at this Accident, it was only to i∣magine that perhaps he would dye by his own hasty flight. As for Intaphernes though he had closely adhered unto Arsamones against the King of Pontus, yet he could not chuse but infinitely commend Cyrus and Mandana, for their generosity in not follow∣ing this unfortunate King. However since this Accident was very strange, it caused the discourse to continue so long, that before Mandana and Cyrus had seen the se∣cond Tomb, and had talked with this solitary Mourner, of his love and sorrows, be∣fore they had got to the Castle and had dined, it was so late that they resolved to spend all the rest of the day in that place, and not to depart untill the morning. But whilest Cyrus was busie in giving out severall Orders for the March of his Troops, and the way he would have them hold when they came neer Cappadocia, Mandana called Martesia into a little Closet, and began to talk of this adventure: Certainly Martesia (sayd she unto her) I am designed for strange things; may it not well be sayd, that the Gods have taken from me the power and comfort of hating all those who wrong me, and deprived me of the pleasure of sweet revenge? If reflection be had upon past things, you will see that I have reason for what I say. If I look upon the King of Assyria, Mazares and the King of Pontus, as Princes who have ravished me away, and caused all the miseries of my life, have I not the greatest rea∣son in the world to hate them, and be revenged; and yet the Gods do send such intelli∣gence of them, as must needs abate my hate, and will not let me wish their Ruine. What strong testimonies have I of the grief and repentance of Mazares when he thought me dead? hath not Orcames fully informed me of the Assyrian Kings most violent affection to me? and hath not Menesteus sufficiently told me the very heart of that Prince unto whom I as well as Cyrus are Debtors for our lives, and whom I have cost two Kingdoms? Really Martesia, I could not imagine that ever three Princes should be so unjust as to ravish me away and yet be ever worthy of my pitty. The strangest thing, Madam, replyed Martesia, and the most glorious for you, is, that all these Princes do merit to enjoy you, if they had not made themselves unworthy of it, by their unjust carrying you away; And if the Gods had not sent a Prince who alone hath higher parts then they all have, and who adores you with such a reverent Passion, as never gave you the least cause of complaint.

The truth is, replyed Mandana, I should be very ungratefull, and by consequence very unjust, if I did not rank Cyrus in my highest esteem and friendship, and if I did not think my self very happy in Raigning over the heart of such a man whom the Gods have thought worthy to Raign over all Asia. As the Princess pronounced these words, Cyrus having dispatched all his orders, entred into the place where she was, and as soon as ever she saw him, she blushed, as if she were affraid he had over-heard her. Cyrus perceiving it, did bethink himself what might be the cause of that carnation in Manada's Complexion: for as the Actions of persons loved are never indifferent; so he was somthing troubled at this alteration in the Countenance of that Princess whom he adored: Though, Madam, sayd he unto her, that sweet blush seemed to give a fresh Lustre unto your beauty, yet I could not chuse but be troubled at it, out of my fear least I was the cause of it, by interrupting you uncivilly; I could per∣haps, if I would (replyed Mandana with a smile, and blushed more) consent unto half you say without disobliging you: but since your unjust suspition of interrupting me uncivilly, deserves a punishment, you shall know no further. Did you but know, Madam, replyed Cyrus, what punishment it is for a Lover to be ignorant of what pas∣seth in the heart of her he adores when he has a desire of it, doubtless you would say, your Punishment exceeds my Crime: though indeed I must confess my weakness, and assure you, Madam, that I would do almost any thing in the world to know the cause of your blush. I know very well, that this fond Curiosity is one of those follies wherewith the Passion which possesseth me is upbraided: but yet for all that, I find it to be well grounded. Indeed (pursued he and smiled) since it is permittable in War to have Spyes in the place which one would take, it is as well allowable to have some in the heart which one would Conquer, and so hold intelligence: Since Spyes are only implyed (replyed Mandana) to know what passeth amongst Enemies; you stand in need of none to know what passeth in my heart: for there is no War decla∣red

betwixt us. However, I assure you, Madam (replyed Cyrus) that somtimes one may as much long to know the thoughts of her he adores, as to know the designs of his Enemies: and for my particular, I had rather have a faithfull Spy in your heart, then have a hundred with the King of Assyria, or the King of Pontus, though they were Masters of Babylon or Sardis. Yet, Madam, I beseech you do not think that this my Curiosity hath any smack of Jealousie, nor that I am one of those Lovers, who are extreamly inquisitive for what they would not find: But, Madam, the reason of it is (since I must confess it) because there is a notable difference between thoughts of esteem which are expressed by obliging Language, and hidden thoughts which are concealed almost from the parties themselves, and which others can know only but by guesses. Think it not strange then, Madam, that though I am not so impudent as to think you have any advantageous thoughts of me which you would not honour me with the Participation, yet I cannot chuse but desire that I were able to dive into the secrets of your heart I must needs desire to have a sight of all the Virtues together, and wish your heart were open, that I should know all your thoughts, & all your desires. To satisfie one part of your Curiosity (replyed Mandana to divert the discourse) I must tell you, that I have a strange desire to know all the thoughts of Menesteus, since this eight years that he hath lived in the Tomb of this fair one whom he loved and lost. Oh, Madam, sayd Cyrus, by seeming to satisfie my Curiosity, you rather ayme at your own, and not my satisfaction: But it is not my part to prescribe Laws unto you, therfore since it is not yo〈…〉〈…〉 pleasure, I should be more scrutinous into your Soul: and since you had rather I could talk of Menesteus, then of you or my self, I shall tell you that I cannot easily conceive all his eight years thoughts, for love and sorrow are two inexhaustible gulfs of thoughts, if I may so express that bottom∣less Abyss in the mind of a grieved Lover, and which wholy possesseth him as long as his love and grief lastes: But the greater wonder is, how he hath lived so long, after the death of her he adored. For really Madam, without any aggravation of my sor∣rows at Synope, when I had cause to fear your being drown'd, I can truly protest, that I had not one day more to live, when I heard you were living: I am much obliged to you, Sir, replyed Mandana for your engaging sorrows, though I will not beleive it to be so violent as you express, least you should upbraid me with ingratitude: yet truly I must confess, that the most sensible sorrow of all sorrows is the death of the Party loved; and I am so fully perswaded of this truth, that as oft as I imagine that there is an absolute necessity I must one day hear of the death of persons whom I love, or they hear of mine, I am so melancholy as I hardly know my self. Oh, Madam, (cryed out Cyrus) what a dismall image do you make to pass out of your Spirit in∣to mine? I ask you pardon, Sir, replyed she; but yet I think you are obliged to con∣cur with me: for since I cannot think without a sad remembrance that you must one day hear of my death, or I of yours, methinks it is a mark of amity which merits a par∣don for my sad discourse: your expressions, Madam, are so obliging, replyed Cyrus, that I owe you a tribute of a thousand thanks: but for all that, Madam, I beleive I shall scarcely pardon you this day, for infusing into me such apprehensions of your death.

As soon as Cyrus had pronounced these words, Eucrates came to acquaint him that there was a man of Quality from Phoceus, whose name was Thrymetus, whom the Son of Menesteus had sent unto his Father, who desired to speak with him, and who arrived immediately after he was come out of the Tomb: Adding, that he was accompanied with two strangers, unknown either by their Habits or Language. Since Mandana conceived that this man could have no business with Cyrus which her presence might hinder, she desired that Prince, that Thrymetus might have audience before her, which Cyrus accordingly commanded: and Eucrates obeying, Thrimetus with his two strange Companions was brought into Mandana's Chamber, who with Cyrus saluted them, Thrymetus having a Letter (which was only of Credence) to present, he uttered these words; Sir, (sayd he unto him in Greeek) I am sent unto you from a Prince, whose good or bad fortunes you have power to make: but since he hath been so unhappy as to be engaged in a Party opposite unto yours, and con∣strained to preserve his liberty by abandoning ••his Country unto your Victorious Armes, and to have recourse unto flight; I cannot tell, Sir, whether his hopes of reception be well grounded: but I am most certain that the Prince Menesteus his Fa∣ther,

unto whom I came upon a message, is so charmed with your generosity, that he makes no doubt but that I shall obtain my demands. To testifie, replyed Cyrus, that I have a great disposition to grant any thing unto a Prince of his merit who sent you; I will not assume the Right of Conquerors, which nere allowes their vanquished Ene∣mies the names of those Countries which are conquered from them. But on the con∣trary, though Peraneus was never yet called the Prince of Phoceus, because he who left him that Title did not perish untill since his departure, yet I will be the first that will call him so, and intreat you to name him no otherwise; for since the Prince Thra∣sibalus hath given once such noble Characters of his Virtue and Valour, I am resolved to treat him as favourably as I have done others, who merits it no more then he. Oh Sir, reylyed Thrymetus, I ask no more, for since you are pleased to acknowledge Peraneus in the presence of these strangers, to be a Prince, and the Prince of Phoce∣ns you have granted as much as I had in Commission to ask: and you have made him the most happy Prince upon Earth, if I may phrase a man so, who hath not the glory to be particularly known unto the greatest Prince in the World. Since the expressi∣ons of Thrymetus did surpize both Cyrus and Mandana; and since they observed much joy in the face of one stranger, and much sorrow in the eyes of the other, they were full of Curiosity to know the cause of this adventure: So as Mandana speaking Greek as elegantly as her naturall Language, she very obligingly asked Thrymetus the interpretation of it, and the true cause of his Voyage. Cyrus also desired to know where the Prince of Phoceus was, desiring to be informed of all his Actions since he was chosen chief of that fugitive Troop. Also he asked who those strangers were whom by ther habits he knew not, what interest they had in the Prince of Pho∣ceus? and how it was possible, that three or four advantageous words which he had spoken in his behalf, should make him happy? The Questions which you ask, Sir, replyed Thrymetus, are not to be answered in few words, no more then those the Prin∣cess Mandana was pleased to enquire of: But, Sir, though you should have the goodnes and the leasure to lend an eare unto so extraordinary an adventure, as that of the Phocean Prince (since you are pleased I should give him his right name) yet, Sir, be∣fore I tell it, I must beg one Favour my self, which is, that you would be pleased, Sir, to employ your perswasions and Authority upon the Prince Menesteus, that he would quit the Tomb wherin he dwels, and go into a place where you would establish a new Dominion upon the Prince his Son. The more you speak, replyed Cyrus, the less I understand you, and the more inquisitive I am: And therfore since I know the Prin∣cess to be as full of Curiosity as my self, I do declare unto you, that I will not grant any thing, unless you will tell her the life of that Prince who sent you. But since it would be perhaps unjust to oblige you unto a long Narration before you have rested your self, I shall intreat Evcrates to have a care of you & those in your company, & to bring you hither in the Evening, that the Princess may have the pleasure to hear you, if you do not deny her. It so much concerns the Prince who sent me, replyed Thry∣metus, that you should not deny the Favour which I ask; that I should do very ill service, if I should not relate an adventure which is infinitely glorious unto him: Therfore, Sir, I will obey when you shall please to command.

After this, and many obliging passages from Cyrus, and Mandana, he and the two strangers retired, who one might perceive did perfectly understand what was spoken, but were not so versed in Greek, as to speak it before a Prince and Princess who un∣derstood it so admirably well. As Thrymetus went out of Mandana's Chamber; Ma∣zares, Myrsyles, Artamas, Andramites, and many others entred, who extreamly wondering at the uncouth habits of these strangers, asked Cyrus who they were? For my part (sayd Artamas, after Cyrus sayd he knew them not) I had thought that your Valour had set Confines to your Conquests, because it could find no more to Conquer: but yet I see there are people which the Conquer or of Asia knows not. Since we fought only (replyed Cyrus modestly) for the liberty of the Princess, we have set Confines to our Conquests in delivering her, unless we should do justice un∣to her merits, and make her Queen of all the world, or unless she have a desire to make new Subjects of these strangers whom we know not. I assure you, Sir, replyed Mandana, that though I think you worthy to be Master of all the world, and think you able to Conquer it, yet, Sir, your life, and the lives of so many great Princes who have assisted you in your Conquests, are so dear unto me, that if you never make any

War but to satisfie my Ambition, you shal sheath all your Swords in perpetutal peace. Whilst Mandana was speaking thus, Doralisa and Pherenice who had met with Martesia, and who were talking with Andramites in the corner of the Chamber which was not large, they heard what Cyrus and Mandana sayd: and Doralisa finding a kind of barbarisme in the Aire of these strangers, she told Andramites who came to her, that the Princess had good reason not to desire the Conquest of such Subjects: After which, she began to make such pleasant descriptions of the Aires, Garbs, Po∣stures, Reverence, and habits of these two men, that though there was some injustice in her fine Raillary, yet those who heard could not chuse but be much delighted: insomuch as Martesia Pherenice and Andramites, laughed heartily: But the rarest part of the accident was, that Mandana who had a marvellous peircing wit, did guess the truth, and imagined that Doralisa had found a subject of Diversion in these stran∣gers, though they were very magnificent and handsom: And therfore desiring to give a testimony of her goodness, and find such a subject of discourse as might put off those Applaudes which they began to give her, she told her thoughts unto Cyrus and Myr∣siles, who being alwayes glad of any occasion to hear Doralisa speak, beseeched the Princess with a smile, to correct her Injustice: So that Mandana being willing to please Myrsiles, she went to Doralisa: were not you Doralisa making some fine de∣scriptions of the two strangers (sayd she) when you talked unto Pherenice Martesia & Andramites, and caused them to laugh so loud? I assure you, Madam, answered she, I deserve no great Comends for so easily mooving their mirth, for it was such good sport to see these strangers, that the very remembrance of them is enough to move laughter; Really Doralisa, replyed Mandana, you are a strange woman, for since they spoke not, since they are very magnificent, and since they are handsom enough, you cannot upbraid them with the fashion of their habits, and Garb which is different from those you see every day: so as doubtless they think you as different from the Ladies they use to see, as you think them different from the men you see, and as ami∣able as you are, perhaps they think of you, what you think of them. I assure you, Madam, replyed she, and laughed, if I make them as merry as they make me, we are much beholding to each other. Fye, Doralisa sayd Cyrus, and smiled, your speeches do make me exceedingly affraid: for I being a Persian born, and you a Sardinian, I fear that the first time you saw me, I seemed as great a stranger to you as these; therfore I conjure you to tell me seriously, how I seem now your eyes are accustomed to see me? Oh Sir, (replyed she with her naturall and sprightly vivacity) such Conquerors as you, are strangers no where: And I may well say you are the same at Persipolis that you are at Babylon, at Sardis, at Ecbatan, at Artaxates, at Susa; at Themiscira, and at Cumes: So as I assure you, all the world is your Country, and you a stranger no where. Indulgency to strangers (replyed Mandana and smiled) is a duty; and if I should humour my own inclination, I would excuse them all: yet since you are such a pleasant Critick to observe so subtlely the faults of others, I must confine you unto your own Country and acquaintance. But as for these strangers, who are so ridiculous to you, I do intend to take them into my Protection, and tell you further that if any Ethiopians, Indians, or Scithians come to Ecbatan, when I am there. I will defend them against you, for I must confess I cannot indure this kind of Injustice, though it be almost universall. But, Madam, I beseech you with all due reverence, re∣plyed Doralisa, give me leave to justifie my self, and examine the matter a little: with all my heart (sayd Mandana) though I am confident you will have much ado with all your wit to prove it no inhumanity to jeer a stranger, meerly because he is a stran∣ger. For my part, sayd Cyrus, I am cleerly of opinion with the Princess. That opini∣on is so just (sayd Mazares) as I cannot think it will admit of any argument: If I should speak without interest (sayd the Prince Myrsiles, and looked upon Mazares) doubtless I should concur with you in the opinion of the Princess: But since I am no stranger unto Doralisa, I do so much fear that if she be induced to make peace with strangers, then she will declare War with me, as I dare not declare my self against her in this business. For my part (sayd Artamas) my reason is contrary unto yours, since I am not of Doralisa's Country: yet I must adhere unto the opinion of the Princess by interest, though the same reason were not, since justice and goodness are on her side. For ought I see (replyed Doralisa undantedly) you have brought me to that pass as I cannot but come off in this dispute with honour; for there are so many Il∣lustrious

persons against me, that though I be vanquished, yet I need not be ashamed: and if I be not, then I shall have more glory then ever any had; since never any did overcom some of those whom I shall vanquish. But yet (sayd Mandana) what can you say to excuse your self of that injustice wherof you are accused? have not every Nation, every Kingdom their particular Customs? nay, has not every Province, every Town their different Fashions? either in their Habits or in their Civilities; there Graces of body, & all those trifling exterior things which reach only the eyes, but not at all the Soul and mind. I do confess it, Madam, replyed Doralisa, but I confess withall, that it is this difference which diverts me by its odness, without any injustice to the stranger; for I give him the same liberty which I take my self, and not caring what he thinks of me, I think of him what I please. But Doralisa you think not right, replyed Mandana, if you blame him because he is habited after the mode of his Country, as you are after yours; I do not blame him in particular, replyed Doralisa, but I blame all his Nation in generall: Then are you the more unjust (replyed Cyrus, and laugh∣ed) to scof•• at three or four hundred thousand men at once, because one or two of them only does not please you: Furthermore (added Mandana) it is unreasonable to desire that an Aegyptian should be a Persian, when he is at Persipolis; or that a Persian should be an Aegyptian at Memphis, so that changing himself in every Town he comes in, he would make himself called that Creature which assumeth severall Co∣lours as he changeth his Aire: For so Doralisa doubtless must he. All I require in a stranger, Madam, replyed she, is to conform himself as much as he can unto the Cu∣stoms of that Country where he is, and that he do not amaze all eyes by his odd Gar∣ments, unless at some stately entrance amongst a great Company. I would have him also, to speak very little, unless he be assured to speak well: I would have him al∣so contented with seeming Liberall and Magnificent, without pretending unto any Politeness or Gallantry; since they are things of fashion and use, and have their par∣ticular decency in every Nation, which a stranger is often absurd in, out of his own Country: But above all things I would have him leave me so much liberty as to laugh harmlesly at all he sayes or does which is against my mind. For truly, Madam, if he will not allow me that liberty, I shall not let him take it; and I do the more de∣sire this freedom, because I should use it without offence: for there is a great diffe∣rence between Raillary upon a man of ones own Country, and Raillary upon a stran∣ger; provided it extend only to such things as are particular unto his Nation: since the first of these proceeds from malice, and those who divert themselves at that rate do seldom purchase any esteem unto themselves: But, Madam, as for the other, I profess that my laughing at a stranger does not proceed from any malice of heart: And though these two men I saw this day, did much divert me, yet I do verily beleive they may be very compleat men, and Gallants in their own Country: So that taxing nei∣ther their wits, nor their honesties, nor courages; I do conceive my self not so culpa∣ble as you make me: And truly, Madam, if the nature of my laughing at such things be well examined, it will be found nothing so malicious as to laugh (as most of the world do) when a horse throws his Rider, or when ones head is broken: for it argues much more malignity to laugh at such things as do hurt, and is a greater spite unto those upon whom they happen; then to laugh and be merry, as I am, at a fantasti∣call and uncouth Habit: at an out-of-fashion Conge, or a word ill pronounced: yet Madam, you know how ordinary and unhumane it is to laugh at such sad accidents; and as wise, as pittiful as you are, I cannot tel whether you have not been somtimes moved to smile at such an accident. Doralisa spoke this in such a jolly manner, that Mandana and all the Company could not chuse but laugh, and confess withall, that she deserved the liberty of laughing, not only at all strangers, but also at all she knew; and to te∣stifie unto you (sayd Cyrus unto her) that I think what I speak, I give you a free right, to play upon me when you please, and to be merry at my expences when you find any occasion. Should I never divert my self, replyed she, but when you give me occasion, I should live a most wearisom life: But, Sir, added she, and laughed, since you are out of your goodness, pleased to let me laugh at these two strangers, I de∣sire no more this eight dayes: yet for all this, all the Company concurred, that it was very unjust, not to be very kind unto strangers, or to take the Fashions of their Countries for incivilities, or arguments of defect in spirit: And all concluded with one voice, that as a man may be but very meanly accomplished, though he be most

compleat in his Habit, though he have the fashionable Cringe, and Garb of his Coun∣try; and though he have the Court tone to a tittle: So also it may very well be, that a stranger who has none of these Qualities, yet may merit much Esteem and Comendations, though his Cloathes be odd, though Carriage bad, and his Tone worse: And so we must ever be civill unto strangers, and search for their Qualities either good or bad, in their minds and souls: that is the only way to judge of them aright. After this, Discourse began to change Subject, and much Company coming in, it lasted untill Supper-time; Then all the crowd of Princes and Gallants followed Cyrus, and left the Princess Mandana to Sup in private: But as soon as that Prince knew she was risen from the Table, he took Thrymetus who supped with him, as well as his two strange Companions, and claimed promise of him, and carryed him to Man∣dana's Chamber, leaving those who came with him in the company of Eucrates; be∣cause Thrymetus acquainted Cyrus that he had many things to tell, which he would not have one of those strangers to hear. After which, they went unto Mandana's Chamber, and found her prepared with all necessary Curiosity, to give attention un∣to the relation which Thrymetus was to make. Siuce Cyrus knew well, that one does not love to make a long Narration before much Company, he brought none with him to Mandana's Chamber: so as Doralisa, Martesia, Anaxaris, Cyrus, and Man∣dana were all the Auditors of Thrymetus his Relation, which began in these Termes.

THE HISTORY OF PERANIVS PRINCE OF PHOCEUS; AND Of the Princess CLEONISBE.

SINCE it doth extreamly import the Prince of whom I am to speak, that you should have a perfect knowledge of all his Excellent Qualities, I ask your permission, Madam, as well as that invincible Prince who hears me, to make you acquainted with him, whose Adventures you desire to know. And as to his Glory, I am to relate unto you some of his Heroick Acts, so I must be∣tray some of his Virtues, that all the rest may the better appeare unto you; for without any touch upon his modesty, I shall tell you of his great Courage, Spirit, Generosity, honesty, and all other excellent Qualities of his Soule and body: I shall tell you then, Madam, that the Prince of Phoceus is worthy to be descended from that Renowned Grecian, who raising a Collonie of Gallant men in Phocides, passed into A∣sia, and there founded the Town of Phoceus, which all his Posterity have peaceably enjoyed, and in great Glory untill the Victorious Armes of Cyrus did subject it, and chase out a Prince, Uncle unto him of whom I speak, whose unjust violence made him unworthy of such a Nepew. But, Madam, without searching amongst the Phocen∣sians for matter of Comendations unto this Illustrious Prince of whom I am to treat; give me leave to tell you, that he was born with all high and noble Qualities: And

that I am most confident, all Greece which furnished the world with so many great men, never had a soule more heroique then his. Since he had a Father, adorned with all excellent endowments, this Father was infinitely indulgent in the education of his sonne; and not contenting himselfe with what Phoceus could afford, he sent him to Athens, there to be instructed in all requisite Arts befitting his quality, and disposition, which was even from his Cradle martiall, and apt for high things: And he made choise of Athens rather then Phoceus, because hee had no minde to quit his Tomb wherein he lives.

It was then at Athens Madam, where hee was instructed in all the excellencies his age was capable of, yet he would not in that place study the military Art, before hee could put it into practice: Alwayes affirming that the theorique of War was nothing, and that precepts without practice would not profit him: Indeed he became a Souldi∣er at fifteen years of age, and did so highly signalize himselfe, that his reputation made the bravest men jealous of him, even at a time when he might be thought a young Scholler in the school of Mars. I shall not make any exact relation Madam, of all his Acts in severall Wars, from his fifteenth yeare untill his four and twentieth; for as on the one side it is not very necessary, so on the other, I might perhaps make you question the truth of my words, by the multitude of Heroique actions which that Prince hath performed. Nor will I do, like those who commending only in a gene∣rall way, do make it suspitious that they have nothing to say in particular.

But to take the medium between these two extreams, and to acqnaint you with the martiall inclination of the Phocean Prince, even in his greenest years, I must tell you how he made his first step into the Field, that you may thereby judg of his courage. Give me therefore leave Madam to tell you, that he being at Athens in his fifteenth yeare, and the Athenians in generall being weary of a long and tedious Warr which they waged with the Megarians, about the possession of the Isle of Salamine, they set forth an Edict, by which they did forbid all those who had voyces in the Councell of publique affairs, to make any more Propositions of continuing this War. Inso∣much as Solon (whose name and merits Madam, I am confident is not unknown unto you) being exceedingly angry that they should give over such an important Warre in so ignominious a manner, he endeavoured with all circumspectiall diligence to quash this Edict which was proclaimed, without exposing himselfe and his Countrey unto so much danger, as to lose the assistance of each other. But all his endeavours had proved ineffectuall, if the great soule of this young Prince had not helped him out. Be pleased to know Madam, that the Prince of Phoceus was the intimate friend of Pisistrates, and saw him almost every day: And being one day with Solon, as they were talking of this Edict which prohibited any motions of War, this young Prince seemed so troubled, that Solon taking notice of his heroique sadnesse, did much esteem him for it, especially when asking him the cause, he heard his answer. For as Solon asked him his reason why he was so angry at this Prohibition. Why Sir, replyed he, does not the very same reason which forbids the continuance of the War, forbid men also to be valiant? If the Athenians give over a just War because they cannot wage it without danger, of what use is their valour? For my part, if this Edict be observed, I had rather return to Phoceus, then stay amongst a multitude of Cowards who are so base as to suffer it: Yet I know there are many young sparks which murmure at it in secret as well as my selfe.

If any one were so hardy, replyed Solon, as to propound the continuance of the war unto the Athenians, would you willingly second him? Never doubt it, replyed he, and I am most confident that Pisistrates would follow, and that we should cause the greatest part of all the Sparks in the Town to back us. Solon hearing the young Pera∣nius to say so, did highly applaud his courage, and without imparting his design, be∣cause he thought him too young to be trusted, he only did extreamly commend his generosity: giving him afterwards many Reasons which proved this Edict to be most ignominious and disadvantageous unto the Athenians, not doubting but he would afterwards repeat them unto all those he discoursed with. The truth is, this Prince did so well second the intentions of Solon, that within three dayes Pisistrates and hee had disposed all the youth in the Towne unto a generall revolt unlesse this Edict was revoked, which would but rust their valour.

Solon seeing things succeed to his hearts wish, resolved to make use of that inventi∣on, which was such a wonder unto all Greece, to see that man who was so highly fam'd for wisdome, should have recourse unto foolishness to compasse his project. But for all that, this invention which had passed for a piece of extravagancy if it had not hit; was taken for a most rare invention, because it did prosper. Since I do not doubt Ma∣dam, but you are acquainted with this action of Solon, I shall not particularize it un∣to you; but only tell you in two words, that he having composed some verses fit to incite all the youth unto a demand of the Wars continuance against the Megarians, he did counterfeit himself to be out of his wits, and went unto a great place in Athens where he knew that Pisistrates and the Prince of Phoceus were walking with a great number of their Friends. As soon as he was there, he got upon a high stone Pace where the publique Cryer used to publish all Proclamations unto the People. He had no sooner recited those verses which he had composed to incite desire of War, but Pisistates and the Prince of Phoceus clapping their hands, and approving of what he sayd, and causing others to do the like, they went unto every street, and cryed that this Edict must be revoked which was so ignominious to the Athenians, and so contra∣ry to the Weal publique: They spoke with such efficacy, that in lesse then two hours all the young men of Athens, brave and simple did joyne with them; And as young as they were, they spoke with such vehemency and authority, that none was so hardy as to resist them. So that Madam, this Edict must of necessity be revoked to appease the Tumult, and begin the Warr: And well may I say that Solon, Pisistrates, and Peranius only did it.

However, the design of Solon having so well taken, he became wise again the next morning; and so well was he known to be so, that they conferred upon him the con∣duct of this Warr, wherein the Prince of Proceus did follow him, and did miracles. But Solon knowing that the rich men of Athens would still murmure at the great charges which this War would put them unto, he found a way how to ease them by a piece of policy, in which the Prince of Phoceus did highly signall himself as well as Pisistrates. He went by Sea unto a famous Temple dedicated unto Venus, unto which he knew many Athenian women of quality did resort; and choosing out a cunning and trusty fellow, he sent him unto the Megarians, which were not farr from thence, with Orders to counterfeit the Traytor, ••in offering them a prize of all those Athe∣nian women, and assuring them that they would all be at the Temple of Venus such a time, where they might be all easily taken: The plot did take, the Megarians believe the fellow, and come with a ship full of Souldiers to the place at the time appointed.

In the mean time, Solon caused all the Ladies and women to forbear coming unto that place; and dressing a good number of brave youths in the habit of women, he brought them thither, the Prince of Phoceus was of the number; for being both young and as valiant as any Hero, he was very fit for such an Expedition: And placing him∣selfe in the front of all these seeming Ladies, who had all swords hidden under great loose Mantles, which they used to weare over their Gowns; He went, according to the orders of Solon, along the water-side, seeming as if they walked and waited untill the hour of sacrifice, as it was the ordinary custome of those who came over soon.

As soon as the Megarians saw them, they made all the Saile and Oare they could, and came to the place where they thought they saw so many Ladies: and landing in all hast, they came to take away those Ladies, thinking after this, that the Athenians would be glad to treat and make a Peace with them, to redeem their Wives from be∣ing slaves.

But they were sufficiently amazed, when the Prince of Phoceus (who was the first that fell upon them, seeing them come towards him) threw off his Mantle and Hood upon his head, and put himselfe in a posture of armed defence: This strange Meta∣morphesis did most terribly surprize them; for he being at that time very faire, one would have sayd that Venus was in an instant turned into Mars.

The change was not particularly in the Prince of Phoceus, for all the rest in an in∣stant followed his example; and the Megarians were strangely terrified, to find such stout enemies in lieu of Ladies: They offered a retreat unto their Ship, but the Prince of Phoceus seconded by Pisistrates, getting betwixt the Sea and them, they passed al∣most all upon the point of the sword after which, being master of their ship, they made use of a second Fallacy, which did thrive as well as the first: For imbarquing all their

Souldiers, they went towards Salamine as if they had beene Megarians, and as if they had brought all the Athenian Ladies which they designed to fetch: so as the Inhabitants of the Isle never opposing their landing, but on the contrary preparing themselves to receive those in the ship, as men who had done them good service, they were extreamly surprized to find that they had suffered Enemies to land, and more surprized to observe with what miraculous valour the young Prince of Phoceus did assault them. The terrour was so great in the Isle, that Solon arriving in a ship presently after, did strike a deeper terrour amongst the people; who believing that this ship would be seconded by a great Fleet, were all so damped with a Panique feare, that Pisistrates and the Prince of Phoceus became Masters of the Isle with much ease, and returned unto Athens with more honour, as well as Solon, whose wisdome was crowned with happinesse, by their valour and his owne contri∣vance.

This Madam, was the first budd of Peranius his valour: since that, he hath done a thousand glorious Acts: There has not been any glorious business in all Greece wher∣in he was not one. But the wonder is, he is as well experienced in matters of Sea as Land, and knowes as well how to be a Pilot as a Captain of a ship. The truth is Ma∣dam, the valour of this Prince is superlative: He hath been seen to assault whole Na∣vies all lined with Archers; and maugre the thick clouds of Arrows and Darts, hee hath carryed fire, and burned the whole fleet: He hath been seen with one single ship give chase to three others, and take two of them: On the other side, he hath been seen set upon by five, and not taken. Furthermore, what hath he not done both in private and generall Combates, both by Sea and Land? Yet for all this, though he had all the fury of an incensed souldier in his heart and eyes, when there was any oc∣sion, yet he had all imaginable sweetnes in the aire of his Countenance & Spirit, when no occasion was for his valour: And I am able to assure you of a truth, that he was as great a lover of the company of Ladies, as of honour: And certainly in his person it might be seen, that Warr and Love were not incompatible. Indeed he was a lover of all merriments which were the consequents of Peace, I meane Poetry, Musique, Painting, and in generall all that belongs to the Muses. He writes most elegantly, either in matters of serious, or matters of gallantry; and I am sure he can both describe a Battle very well, and also a combate of Love in his heart if he would declare his pas∣sion. As for his person it is infinitely pleasing, though his voyages at Sea hath a little blasted the great beauty of his youth: His stature is tall and big, his carriage high and noble; the Aire of his Aspect, smiling and serious both, but never was any more sweet, nor of a greater Civility. The first time one sees him, he commonly speaks little, but there appears so much judgment in what he speaks, as it is easie to see, that if hee would he can speak more, and speak well.

Moreover, one should never heare him speak upon matters of War among women unlesse he were forced: and much lesse of any glorious acts which hee had done, for he could not endure that any should commend him. But on the other side he was ex∣treamly zealous in commending the valour of others upon all occasions, and would be just even unto his greatest Enemies. Moreover, he was one of the faithfull friends, and the most violent Lover that ever was, and he was as liberall as he was brave; but he was as apt for ambition as love, and no lesse jealous of his glory then of his Mi∣stresse. Further then this Madam, I have no more to say of the Phocean Prince, on∣ly that he seemed wise in all his undertakings, and the impetuosity of his humour ne∣ver appeared but only in love and warre; for out of them he was so composed as it cannot be sayd there was ever turbulency in his heart or disorder in his spirit. This Madam was the temper of the Phocean Prince: & thus he was, when he heard that his Country was entring into warrs, and he returned to defend it. Though he knew very wel that the Pr: his Uncle was engaged in an ill cause, & knew the pretentions of the Prince Thrasibalus to be just; yet for all that, since it is sometimes Justice to defend those who are unjust therfore he went unto Phoceus, & there behaved himself, as the Prince Thrasibalus hath acquainted the illustrious Cyrus: At his return into his Coun∣trey, he found that his sister named Onesienta was grown one of the fairest and most a miable persons that could be seen: Yet he was not joyed at the sight of her, because he found her all in tears, by reason of her fears to see her country ruined. She would have gone out of the Towne if she could, though she had gone and cloystered up her selfe

w2ith Menesteus in the Tombe; but the Country was not open, and there was as much danger in going out of Phoceus, as to tarry in it, so as she was forced unto patience: Also there being a man of high esteem & great merit, son unto unto one whose name was Sfurius, and whose own name was Menedorus who was in love with her, I believe it no small reason of her stay in Phoceus. However, the Town was in a very deplora∣ble condition, when the late Prince of Phoceus, accompanied with Alexidesmus and many enormious persons who drew the wrath of the Gods upon our Town by lea∣ving it in the night time, without acquainting any, or leaving a Souldier to defend it. You may imagine Madam, how the Inhabitants were amazed at such an accident: At first they cast their eyes upon the Prince Peranius, who would have exhorted them to defend themselves; but feare of servitude quashing their spirits, he could not prevail: so as resolving in a tumultuous manner to quit their Countrey for the preservation of their liberty, they intreated this Prince, that he would be pleased to be their Gene∣rall; telling him, that as his Predecessors carryed into Asia the Collony which built Phoceus, so that he would please to conduct them unto some Country, promising him most exact obedience: He would once more have perswaded them to defend their walls, but it was impossible to perswade them unto a certain death. Insomuch as the Prince being forced to yeeld, and choosing rather to fly then yeeld without blows, as he must have done if he did not yeeld unto them, therefore he amuzed the Prince Thrasibalus under colour of a two dayes parley; during which time he tackled up all the Ships in the Port, which was no small number, and in one night loading them with all that was precious in Phoceus, even to the very statues of the Temples, all the people of this stately Town embarqued. But Madam, they embarqned in such disor∣der and confusion, that never was a more pittifull sight to be seen, then these misera∣ble Inhabitants loadned with their goods and children, followed by their wives and servants, all forsaking their Town with teares, and making the most lamentable cryes that ever was heard: Many were so hasty in entring into the Ships, as they fell into the Sea, where death quitted them from that servitude which they feared.

For my part, I must confesse, I never saw the like; for in lien of prayers which Pi∣lots use at leaving the Port for a favourable wind, nothing but a confused noise of crying Children could be heard; women lamenting, men cursing their hard fortune, and Marriners crying. Whole families might be seen striving to get into one ship: Friends with Friends, Lovers with Lovers desired they might perish together if storms did rise.

In the mean while the generous Prince who was Generall of this Fleet, having as∣sembled most of the women of Quality together, he put them into a ship that was to be his owne, with the Princesse his Sister, choosing three hundred of the best men for Souldiers. As for Menedorus, he left his Father Sfurius, and was with the Prince of Phoceus, that he might in this generall misfortune be nigh unto her he loved, and mixe his sighes and sorrows with hers.

At last Madam, all being embarqued, Anchors weyed, and day ready to dawn, the Prince of Phoceus gave command to saile towards the Isle of Chio, hoping the Inhabi∣tants of that Isle would sell unto them the uninhabited Isles which are in that Place, and therefore he made that way. But that you may the better see how strangely the feare of servitude had possessed the minds of the Phocean Inhabitants, be pleased to know, that they made a publique oath, by which they engaged themselves never to return again unto their Town; and for testimoniall obligation thereof, they cast into the Sea a heavy piece of Iron, with oath never to return untill that iron did float up∣on the water again, making a thousand curfes upon him that should be the first pro∣pounder of a Return.

This terrible Oath being made, the Fleet set forward; but day no sooner did per∣mit them to discern objects, but all this Navy consisting of so many ships, both over-loadned and ill equipped, perceived that contrary winds did rise with the Sunne. For my part, being in the ship with the Prince of Phoceus, I did admire at his experience in the presages of a storm; for he no sooner cast his eyes upon the open Sea, but he knew by the colour only that a Tempest was nigh: and indeed the Sea beginning to swell upon a sudden, there was great reason to feare that this unhappy fleet would be dis∣persed. However, since they never used any vessels in our Town but such as had Oars, they went on, notwithstanding the contrariety of the winds. I need not tell you Ma∣dam,

in what a fright this great number of women were who never so much as saw the Sea before, but as they walked to take the Ayre in a serene afternoon, for this was not yet the last tempest which we found. At last Madam, we came to the Isle of Chio, but in lieu of being received with humanity, they denyed us the entrance into any of their Ports, and were so far from selling unto the Prince of Phoceus the uninhabited Isles which belong unto them, and are called the Isles of Enussus, that they looked upon us as Enemies, and told us that they would not admit of such Neighbors which might become stronger then themselves, and might hinder their Commerce: so as all we could obtaine from them, was some such refreshments as we stood in need of: Thus were we in a most deplorable condition. The great courage of the Phocean Prince had a mind to make these Inhabitants more pittifull by force, who were so cru∣ell as to deny us admittance, which they might so easily haue granted. But all the ship being full of Women, Children, and Servants, and having almost no Souldiers, he could not attempt any thing upon them; for though he could easily have possessed himself of the Enussian Islands, yet he would not, because it was impossible to keep them: So then to Sea again we must, not being fully resolved what course to steer: But just as we were ready to weigh Anchor at the rising of the Moon, at which hour the Sea commonly is most calm, the Pilots of the Ships did say, they heard a voyce which bade them goe unto Ephesus, and the Goddesse there adored would tell them where they should find a habitation. These Pilots had no sooner told what they heard, but a confused noise was heard in every ship, which sayd that this voyce from heaven must be obeyed: so as though the Prince of Phoceus gave no credite unto what these Pilots told him, yet he must obey a great number, so that to Ephesus we must. But since it was not a place where this Fleet could safely harbour, nor where it was likely they would receive us, I was made choise of to waite upon the Princess Onesi∣crite, who would her selfe goe and offer a Sacrifice unto Diana: Indeed, we came to Ephesus in a Boat, and afterwards went unto that famous Temple, where that God∣desse is adored, to aske of her what course we should take.

As soon as the Sacrifice was ended, she who commanded the vayled Virgins, whose name was Aristonice, came unto Onesicrite to tell her, that the goddesse had appeared during the sacrifice, and had let her understand that she would take us into her pro∣tection; That she would have us steer our course towards the Isle of Cyrnes, and that from thence we should submit our selves unto the conduct of the wind and waves: Adding, that when we were arrived at the Harbour unto which she would conduct us, she would be there adored under the figure of a Statue which she would shew us, and which was like unto that in the middle of the Temple, only not so great: And to evidence unto you (sayd Aristonice unto us) that you need not doubt the words of the Goddesse whom I serve.

I must further tell you, that she having absolutely commanded me to go my selfe to found a Temple unto her honour in the place where shee intends to conduct your Fleet, I am ready to go with you, and teach you by my example how to trust unto her promises. I must confesse Madam, that the speech of Aristonice did surprize me as well as Onesicrite, and raised a greater confidence in me then I had before: For I saw one, whom I knew to be a person of great vertue and spirit, ready to quit her Coun∣try, and follow strangers whom she knew not. Moreover, be pleased to know, that the physiognomy of Aristonice was so noble, so wise, and so Majesticall, that she at∣tracted the eyes of all beholders: Also there was a great disposition in the Princess O∣nesicrite to reverence and believe her: And Aristonice having assembled all the vailed Virgins, she told them that the Goddesse had commanded her to goe and build a Temple in a place which she did not know: After which, she surrendered her autho∣rity over them unto another, and left them, to go with us, waited on only by two of her Companions.

Thus we returned unto our Fleet, who received us with more joy then I am able to expresse: The statue of Diana was looked upon by all the People with unexpressible raptures of joy, and Aristonice was reverenced by all the Fleet, as if she had been the Goddesse her selfe. This Image of Diana for the satisfaction of the multitude, must be set upon the Poop of the Prince of Phoceus his ship, that it might be visible to all the Fleet. As for the Prince of Phoceus, though a Souldier, yet did he feare and re∣verence the gods: he honoured Aristonice as a woman consecrated unto them; and

ere long after he admired her as a person extraordinary, when he discovered the great∣nesse of her spirit and vertue.

In the mean time, though he had doubted of the apparition which she said she saw, yet he could not chuse but follow her orders, since the multitude had so great a con∣fidence in what she said. We sailed therefore to the Isle of Cyrne without any obsta∣cle; for since our fleet seemed to be a Navy, and that a great one, there was no feare of any Pirats: and from Chio the wind was so favourable that we came to Cyrne with∣out the least ruffle of the Sea: Hitherto, the Prince of Phoceus submitted unto the conduct of Aristonice without contradiction: But after he had taken in all necessaries at that Isle, she would have perswaded him that the Pilots must submit all unto the wind and waves, and make choise of no Course but as the wind directed; then his Faith began to stagger, and he would never have obeyed, if the multitude stronger then he had not compelled him.

Sfurius, who was the most considerable man in the Fleet next the Prince of Phoce∣us, was very hardly brought to consent unto it: Menedorus murmured extreamly, and I must needs confesse I did what I could to oppose it. But the people being all for Aristonice, submit we must unto the waves, wind, and fortune. All this while Ari∣stonice was calm, and had such a strong confidence in the goddesse whom she adored, that she doubted not the fulfilling of her promises.

Now Madam were we in a strange condition since we went we know not whither, and without any design but as the wind did waft us: Yet were we in much more de∣plorable condition; for the gods doubtless to punish our unbelief, did raise a most hi∣deous tempest: For Madam, the Wind seemed to blow from all Coasts, and the waves were so high that they dashed over all the ships. Moreover, darkness, thunder, light∣ning, rayn mingling with waves and winds did all make such a horrid noise, that the roaring of the Sea could not be distinguished: Now did every one think to perish, and repented of their trusting too much unto hazard. But as for Aristonice in the worst of the Tempest, when the whole Fleet was ready to be dispersed, and she her selfe at the point of perishing, she kept still in the same tranquility and confidence.

As for the Prince of Phoceus, he seemed resolute and constant, but it was only out of his great heart which feared not death, and not out of any hopes to escape. As for Menedorus, though he did not apprehend the danger in respect of himself, yet he was not so resolute as the Prince of Phoceus; for his feares of the Princess Onesicrite did fill him so full of compassion, and he was so grieved to see her in danger, that if throwing himself into the Sea would have calmed the tempest, he would willingly have been the victime to appease incensed Neptune. But amidst all these murmures, Aristonice with her ordinary tranquility did speak with the same freedom of spirit, as if the Seas were all serenity and calmnesse. Poor men that you are (said she unto the murmuring Mariners) though you do not believe my words, yet believe that the same Gods which raised, can calm this tempest, and perhaps make it serve to bring you unto a Port: Leave the Rudder to their providence, and be guided by them since they are wiser then you. The truth is Madam, after we had been weather-beaten three whole dayes, our Masts broken, and our Sailes shattered, upon a sudden the winds ceased, the waves abated, the Rain diminished, the Heavens cleered, and the Sun shined: so as in an instant passing from an extream roughness into a calm smoothness, hope began to cheer up our hearts: Yet I must tell you, our hopes were but weake; for our ship was in a very bad condition, and our whole Fleet was ex∣treamly dispersed, two ships were not together, and doubtless the happier for us; for had not the winds seperated them one from another, they had infallibly fallen foule upon each other and enter-shaked. As soon as all was calm, Aristonice getting upon the Deck, kneeled before the Image of Diana, and in behalf of the whole Fleet thanked that Goddess for preserving them: After which, rising up, she was the first that discovered Land. Then speaking with authority as if inspired by the gods; Cou∣rage (sayd she unto the Prince of Phoceus who was next her) for I see the place where Diana will have a new Altar, and where she will find us a most safe Sanctuary. As soon as she had sayd so, the Prince of Phoceus spied some rocks which seemed to con∣fine the Sea; so as not knowing whether that Land was Friend or Enemy, they steer∣ed thither. Since all the Fleet strived to rally together, and endeavoured to repayr every ship which the Tempest had shattered. It was long before we came there, for

the Storm had so weather-beaten them, that they were almost out of hopes to get un∣to the Shore, it was so far off: but the Marriners being very industrious, and life be∣ing very sweet, every one was both laborious and full of invention, so as we came neer enough to discern a most pleasant Country.

Then we discovered very neer us, three little Islands almost at an equal distance from each other, and made a Regular Triangle: where there was a Port able only to receive fifteen or twenty Ships; the Prince of Phoceus made towards these Isles, which were separated from the Continent about thirty Furlongs, that he might there reassemble all the Fleet: and from thence send to know what Country it was which they saw and seemed so pleasant at such a distance: Since his Pilot had not lost his Rudder, though he had neither Sayl-yard nor Mast he caused him to Row by strength, and leaving all the rest of the Ships a good way behind he arrived at these Isles, the Sea being as calm as any Lake. When he was so neer to discern that they had no Trees, he saw come out betwixt these Isles a great Painted and Gilded Bark, whose Sayls were Sky-colour, as well as all the Cordage, which had upon the Poop a most stately Tent, under which were many Ladies and some men talking to them. But as the sight of the Bark rejoyced all that were in the Prince of Phoceus his Ship, so this shatte∣red bottom moved those that were in this Bark unto compassion: but their compassion was mixed with som wonder; for since they espyed at that time a great Fleet behind our Ship, we perceived that in lieu of coming to us, they sent out a little Boat to know who we were. This Encounter being both full of wonder and delight unto us con∣sidering the state wherin we were, and the need we had of help, the Princess Onesicrite, and all of any quality in the Ship got upon the Deck, and began to look at the Bark with as much Curiosity as they looked at us. But when this little Boat was come up to us, we made such signs of Peace unto them as we use upon our Seas, not knowing whether or no they understood us, we perceiued that the Habit of those three men in it, was altogether unknown unto us. Aristonice herself, who thought she had seen men of all Nations in the World at the Temple of Ephesus, she confessed, that she could not imagine of what Country they should be: However, though their Habits were somthing barbarous, yet there was somthing of handsomness in them, as you may judge by those who came with me. But, Madam, the worst at first was, that when they spoke unto us we did not understand them; so as not thinking that men whom we understood not, could understand us, we began to express our misfotune by signs. But one of the three hearing us talk to one another, we much rejoyced to hear him leave that Language which he used at first, and ask us in Greek of what Country we were? whither we were going, and what Fleet that was behind us? Madam, I cannot easily express our joyes; let it suffice I tell you, that it was so great a wonder that we were almost ravished out of our wi••s: for though it was only the part of the Phocean Prince to answer, yet almost every one upon the Deck did answer somthing; Aristonice sayd that Diana conducted them unto their Country: Onesicrite, that war had driven them from their Country; the Prince of Phoceus sayd, that fear of servi∣tude had chased them away: Menedorus, that Tempest had cast them upon their Coasts, and I think that I sayd, the Gods did never give them such an excellent Subject to exercise all their Virtues, saying also somthing which might intimate unto them the quality of the Phocean Prince, of Onesicrite, of Menedorus, and of Aristonice. But, Madam, all these confused Answers being made, the Prince of Phoceus asked what Country that was? and who was in that stately Bark? The man of whom he enqui∣red being of a witty spirit, told him in short, that the people which did inhabit it were called the Segoregians: that their Country was bounded on one side by another peo∣ple called the Salian Gaules, on another by the Tectosages, who inhabit along the Rapid River called the Rhosne, on another side by a Country called the Celtique Gaules, and also on another side by the Sea towards Africa in the South. He told him afterwards, that the King of the Segoregians was called Senan: That he was a Widdower, that he was come to recreate himself some dayes at a Castle which was ve∣ry neer that shore, and that the Princess his Daughter called Cleonisbe, having a de∣sire to take the Ayre upon the Sea, was in that Bark, and had sent him to know all things concerning them. The Prince of Phoceus hearing this, desired him to obtain leave of the Princess that he might see her, and beseech her to obtain of the King her Father, a Harbour for so many distressed people, conjuring the man to be their In∣terpreter:

No no, Sir, (replyed the man) I need not explayn your Languag unto the Princess Cleonisbe: For though she live in a Clime farr from where the Arts and Sciences do Reign, yet I assure you she speaks Greek that might become Athens. However, since I dare not permit you to go unto her without her orders, give me leave to render her an accompt of what she desires to know: The Prince of Phoceus consenting unto it, he went back unto the Princess Cleonisbe.

On the other side, our Fleet perceiving our stay, came to us before the Cockboat returned. But Madam, be pleased to know, that this man who spoke unto us was not born amongst the Segoregians; but on the contrary was a famous Graecian, who had heretofore undergone the law of Ostracism, and by fortune was driven upon this happy Country where he stayed: so as giving an accompt unto the Princess Cleonisbe of all he heard from the Prince of Phoceus, he told her, as we afterwards knew, that if he were the same he sayd himself to be, he was one of the most valiant men in the world, adding a thousand commendums of his person: so as this Graecian Officer, whose name was Hipomenes, speaking very advantageous of the Phocean Prince unto Cleonisbe, as he did of her unto him, I assure you they did esteem, before they knew each other.

In the mean time the Princess Onesicrite, knowing she was to appear before a per∣son of such quality commanded her Women to order her weather-beaten Curles a little better, which the impetuosity of the winds had dishevel'd. At last Madam, Hipo∣menes having received orders from Cleonisbe, we did not only see him, but the Barque also came towards us: Yet the Prince of Phoceus durst not advance before he had re∣ceived the answer of Hipomenes. But as soon as he understood that the Princess Cleo∣nisbe was coming to take him into her Barque with the Princess Onesicrite, Aristonice, and all of any quality in his ship, he commanded to row in all hast toward her Barque, ordering that all the Fleet should vail Bonnet and waite untill he had received Orders from the Princess unto whom he was going: And to express a great reverence of her, he went in the boat of Hipomenes that he might the sooner wait upon her, and shew his confidence, so the Cock-boat went from our Ship unto the Barque which was co∣ming towards us.

But I beseech you Madam, fancy a little what kind of object it was unto him to see this guilded Barque with a magnificent Tent, and waving Flags, in comparison with his Sea-shattered ship, weather-beaten with Tempest, all torn except the Poop, on which stood the Image of Diana. 'Tis true, his Deck was adorned with three admi∣rable persons, who by their beauty and garb were able to please any beholder. In∣deed, Aristonice by the majesty of her aspect; Onesicrite by her rare beauty; and Me∣nedorus by the handsomness of his person were able to strike admiration into any: But Madam, to let them alone a little, I must speak of Cleonisbe, and tell you that she was all our wonder; so as when we came first unto her Barque, we were not able to judg of her excellencies. Since she was all Curiosity to see those whom she was to save, she advanced a Pace out of her Tent before the rest of the Ladies with her, and we easily discerned which was she before she was named unto us. Fancy Madam, a great person, whose high and noble stature was so majestick, as one should conceive Penthe∣silea to be: but Fancy withall, that though she had the stature of that fair and young Amazon who dyed by the hand of Achilles, yet she had not her fierceness. But on the contrary, she had so much sweetness, and so many Charms in her Aspect, though her mind was high, as it might well be sayd, that as one could not love her without feare, so one could not feare her without love: Since never any had so many charms, so much modesty, nor more beauty: Yet Madam, do not fancy Cleonisbies complex∣ion to be of the dasling whitenesse, which often hides many a fault, or at least lessens them. On the contrary her Complexion was black; but such a black so uniform and lustrous, as was the perfectest beauty in the world: As for her haire, it was of that colour which suits well with all Complexions; neither so hard as the blackest hue, nor nor so yellow as some, but the lovely curling brown which sets off the beauty of her that owns it.

Moreover, Cleonisbe hath the most pleasing uniformity in her face that is imagina∣ble: It cannot be sayd her face is ovall, or that it is round; but such a just proportion of parts as both those kind of faces can give unto an exact beauty. Her mouth was the handsomest that ever eye beheld; for it was not onely well made, and her lips

were not only that lovely Carnation which animates beauty, but it had an unexpres∣sible Charm, which would perswade you, though you looked only upon that part, that she must of necessity be eloquent, and that she had abundance of wit, there be∣ing such a kind of little Dimples at the corners of her mouth, and such a kind of sprigh∣ly smiling and melancholy together, which alwayes appeared, and forced every one to beleive what she sayd.

But, Madam, now I have made an imperfect description of Cleonisbe's Stature, Mine, Complexion, Hair, Face, and Mouth; how shall I describe her Eyes? yet since I am engaged to describe them as well as I can, I must tell you, that they are black, great, sparkling and sweet, indeed they are so sprightly quick, so wonderous modest, and so sweetly passionate, that they inspire love in the very hearts of all Beholders: Moreover, they are not such Eyes as use to a certain tumultuous stirring in them, as will not suffer one to judge of them because they are continually changing Objects. But on the contrary, though they be very quick and lively, and though she have most penetrating looks with them, yet are they all sweetness and tranquility: Whatsoever she looks upon, she looks upon it applicatively, and without abandoning her extream modesty which is inseparable from all her Actions, she never casts her Eyes off those who speak unto her, and by consequence doth suffer one, to look and admire those million of Charms which are in them: for indeed there appeares in them a miscella∣ny of Wit, Spirit, Love, Languishing, Modesty, Passion, Vivacity, Virtue, Goodness, Mirth, Melancholy, Beauty, and Charms. So that, Madam, if you joyn such Eyes as I have described, unto all the rest of her Superlative Excellencies which I have related, unto such a buxom Plumpness as usually is in youth, you may easily beleive that people who had three daies of tempest together, seen the Image of death about them, were pleasingly ravished to see the admired Cleonisbe on the Deck of her Bark: I can∣not think that those of the Isle of Cyprus, who saw Venus in that Magnificent Shell which was both her Cradle and her Ship, did more admire her, then we Cleonisbe. She was that day dressed after the African mode: to wit, her hair half loose, part wherof was brayded with Ribbons of lively Colours behind her head: her Gown which was of Carnation and white was of a very pleasing Fashion and Gallant, which without hiding the Comliness of her stature was very Majesticall: The Claspes of this Gown was Lockets of Diamonds, all before, and likewise about her shoulders: Her Sleeves were half turned up, and shewed the hair hands and armes of the wearer, as well as her Neck about which was a rich Carcanet of Diamonds covered with a thin Tiffany. To add somthing more of Gallantry unto this little Maritine Triumph: Round about the Tent in which Cleonisbe was, were set green boughs whose Odor reached us before we came unto the Bark; there might be seen a thousand branches of Orange Trees full of Flowres, mingled with branches of Myrrh, Jessemine, and such as making a Canopy over Cleonisbie's head did perfume the Ayre. This miscellany of Leaves, of Flowers, of Diamonds, and other rich Ornaments, did make a most admirable and plea∣sing Object.

In the mean time; though we were very attentive in beholding Cleonisbe, yet we observed that there was many handsom Ladies with her, and among the men there was one who seemed to be of high quality, both by his port and by his habit; and al∣so by the Carriage of Cleonisbe towards him. I beseech you, Madam, pardon me for being so tedious in relating how Cleonisbe appeared unto me the first time I saw her: I wil now acquaint you with Passages in the Bark of Cleonisbe, and tell you that the Cock-boat going before us, as soon as it came neer enough for the Prince of Phoceus to see and be seen, he saluted her with all possible Reverence: After which Hipome∣nes carrying him into the Bark, he carryed him unto this Princess, who received him with much Civility. You see here, Madam (sayd he unto her in Greek) an unfortu∣nate Prince, who gives you hearty thanks for keeping all the people of a great City from perishing: For I am most confident that it is your presence which calmed the incensed Waves, and caused the storms to cease which would have ruin'd us. And, Madam, after my thanks for saving the lives of so many miserable Souls and innocent Persons, I beseech you out of your goodness preserve them, by obtaining from the King your Father, an entrance into his Ports for our weather-beaten Ships, that he would be pleased to lend an Eare unto the cause of our Exile▪ unto a relation of our miseries, that he would afford us some comfort in our extremities, and fulfill the pro∣mises

of a great goddesse. Sir, replyed Cleonisbe, I am so glad to find an occasion of helping the miserable, especially such unfortunates as your selfe, that I have much ado to say, I am sorry for your diasters, since they give me a fit occasion of doing you a good office, and of letting you know, that our Nation is not so barbarous as it is be∣lieved to be.

In the mean time, since I understand by Hipomenes that there are Ladies in your Ship, I bseech you let us go and take them into my Barque, since a place wherein they were like to have perished cannot be pleasing unto them: And when we have ta∣ken them in, you may send orders unto your Fleet to shelter themselves amongst these Islands, untill I have presented you unto the King my Father, and obtained your desires from him; for let me tell you Sir once more, that I do hold it so glorious to do all the good that one is able, as I am confident, that I shall be more joyed in protecting you, then my Protection can be profitable to you.

Oh Madam (replyed the Prince of Phoceus, and looked upon her with admiration) is it possible to find such a person as your selfe in the remotest parts of the Earth? Can fame be so injurious as not to make you known unto Greece, and maugre the huge Sea which separates, make you adored? Those who taught me the Grecian Lan∣guage, replyed she, and smiled, did also teach me, that Credite is not alway to be gi∣ven unto the flatteries of your Nation, and therefore waving your Commendations, I will heare no more of them from a man who questionless is most knowing in all things, since he is of that Country, where the ignorance that reigns in ours, is ba∣nished.

After this, Cleonisbe seeing the Prince of Phoceus his ship was neer, she commanded her Barque to meet, and entreated that man of quality who was with her, whose name was Bomilcar to go and receive the Princess Onesicrite, and Aristonice, and to bring them to her. So as Bomilcar, obeying her with much joy, he was also at this time very hasty in his obedience, and went to present his hand to Onesicrite: But since that Princess would have Aristonice go first, out of her reverence to the God∣dess whom she served, Bomiclar did lead her: so as Menedorus did help his adored Princess out of the Ship, and so they went unto the Princess Cleonisbe, who was talk∣ing with the Prince of Phoceus: Aristonice at her going out of the ship did safely lay up the statue of Diana, and committed the care of it unto some trusty men: And the Prince of Phoceus sent orders that the Father of Menedorus should command the fleet in his absence. It is not an easie matter madam, to relate the reciprocal admirations of Cleonisbe, Onesicrite, & Aristonice: Nor can I verbatim relate the speeches of these ex∣cellent persons: therefore I beseech you Madam dispence with me, and imagine them. For my part, I was so surprized to see Cleonisbe, and so astonished to hear her speak, that I could not chuse but think, she had been either at Athens, or Corinth, or Del∣phos, or Thebes. I perceived also, that her politeness had communicated it selfe unto almost all about her, and that most of the Ladies with her had nothing of barbarism in them. Bomilcar also had the Aire of an ingenuous man, and of a great soul, so as being all wonder, I admired and looked, and looked and admired, and said nothing till we came unto the shoar.

In the mean time, I observed one amongst the Ladies, whose name was Glacidia, whom Cleonisbe preferred before all the rest, and addressed her talke unto her when she commended the beauty of Onesicrite, or when she talked of Aristonice, and I per∣ceived also that the Lady was of no mean merit. And I had also time enough to ob∣serve the agitation which was in the Prince of Phoceus his heart; and to observe that, Bomilcar perceived it as well as I did: I heard him say unto Glacidia in a low voice and smile, that considering how this stranger doth gaze upon Cleonisbe; it is to be feared that after he hath escaped the Tempest, he will be ship-wrack'd in the Port. If such a misfortune fall upon him (replyed Glacidia, and smiled as well as Bomilcar) I sup∣pose the conformity of your fortune will move you to contract a friendship with him. Oh Glacidia, replyed he, you know very well that sympathy in such miseries as these, do never make the sufferers to love one another. Thus Madam, I understood that Bomilcar was a lover of Cleonisbe, but I could not then discover whether he was well or ill treated; because Glacidia taking notice that I might understand them because they spoke Greek, she turned towards me, and desired me to tell her in short the con∣dition of our fortunes.

In the mean time, the nearer we came to the shore, the more pleasant the Country seemed, for amongst a thousand severall Trees, whereof the Countrey is full, one might see upon the right hand great sterile Rocks, which made the fertility of other places seem the greater. There was also on the same hand, a mountain whose bottom was full of stately Pines; and upon the top which was very steep, stood a Tower of an irregular structure, which as ancient as it was, yet was it a great ornament unto that side of the Country.

On the other hand, the Country was very plain, yet mingled with little hills, va∣leys, Rocks, Meadows, Fountains, Rivers, and a hundred pleasant inequalities of dif∣ferent Scituations, which made the houses built there very delightfull. Moreover, one might see abundance of Olive trees Pomgranet trees, Mircles, Lawrells: and all their Gardens full of Oranges, Gessimines, and a thousand other delightfull varie∣ties; I do not think any Country more pleasant, or where the Sun produceth more sweet Spring-times, longer Summers, richer Autumns, or shorter Winters. The hea∣vens are always clear, the fruits are always good, their Seas are full of fish; and the hunters do find such abundance of Game, that be one of what quality or humour one will, there is enough to give full satisfaction.

But to return again into the Barque, out of which I wandered to make this descrip∣tion: Give me leave to tell vou Madam, that as soon as the Barque was in the Port, we saw many Cabins of Fishers along the shoar side, and many houses dispersed about the Country, whose prospect was limited by far-off mountains, on the tops of which might snow be seen, though it seldom or never falls in the place where we landed. The Princess Cleonisbe having many Coaches waiting for her by the water-side, she desired the Ladies with her to go into some of them, and to make room for us, that we might go some thirty furlongs unto a Castle where she left the King.

But as soon as we were all landed, we heard upon a sudden a great noise of horns winded by men which were hunting, and we saw a great crew of Hunters, which though something barbarous, yet was pleasant, and something of magnificence: All the Dogs had great Collers of silver studded with gold: The Footmen had every one a kind of shell, which they call trumpets, and which they use in stead of horns, which made a noise as shrill as the Tritons before Neptune. The Hors-men had Bowes, Ar∣rows, and Javelins; and for their habits, they were mixed with such variety of lively colours, as could not choose but much take the eye. Every one then turning towards the place from whence these Hunters came, we saw one who seemed to be the master of all the rest, and who leaving the multitude which followed him, he came strait to∣wards the Princess Cleonisbe, who told the Prince of Phoceus that he who was coming towards them was the Prince Carimantes her Brother. She had no sooner said so, but the Prince alighted from his horse and came to her, and we saw him to be extreamly handsome, and not above four and twenty years of age. When he was near enough to discern those who were with Cleonisbe, he was surprized, especially when he disco∣vered the great Fleet Yet he was not long in his wonder; for the Princess Cleonis∣be presenting unto him this brave, but unhappy company, who had put themselves under her protectiou: as happy as your Chase can be (sayd she unto him and smiled) I am sure mine upon the Sea is more, and you have not enjoyed more pleasure all the day, then doubtless you will have, in helping me to negotiate unto the King in behalf of these excellent persons which you see here, and whom I beseech you to protect. O∣nesicrite being as faire as any eye ever saw, she had so attracted the eyes and mind of the Prince Carimantes, as he hardly knew what Cleonisbe did say unto him. Tis true, he did as much as if he had heard her, for he was so full of civilities unto Onesicrite, the Prince of Phoceus, Aristonice, and unto Menedorus, that they had reason to be very well satisfied.

However, since that place was not fit for any long discourse, Carimantes carryed Onesicrite unto Cleonisbies Coach, telling the Prince of Phoceus, Menedorus, and my selfe, that we should go on hors-back with him; for having at all huntings many spare horses, there was as many as we stood in need of: so that as soon as the Prince of Phoceus had waited upon Cleonisbe unto the Coach where Onesicrite already was, and that Bomilcar had waited upon Aristonice; and that the Coaches began to goe, they all took horse and followed: The Prince of Phoceus all the way did talke with Cari∣mantes, and acquainted him with the desolation of his Country, the fortune of their

Armes, the greatnesse of their Conquests, the resolution of the Phocean Inhabitants; the command of the Goddess which is adored at Ephesus; the storm we endured, and the meeting with the Princess Cleonisbe, who understood the same things from Onesi∣crite more particularly then she had them from Hipomenes. Though the way was not very long, yet I observed Bomilcar to have much spirit: A spirit so full of activity, as one might see by his physiognomy that he was possessed with more then one violent passion. He asked me a hundred indifferent Questions, & enquired very narrowly con∣cerning the Phocean Prince: Also I asked Hipomones all that my curiosity did prompt me unto, hoping that since he was a Grecian, I might have all good Offices from him: and amongst the rest; I asked and desired him to tell me who Bomilcar was? Sir, sayd he unto me, he is a man so considerable in this Court, that he is looked up∣on as the man who only put an end unto the Warr between the Carthaginians and the Segoregians: For being a very potent man in his own Country, it was by his ne∣gotiation doubtless, that those two Enemy-Nations are at this time in peace. I be∣seech you, sayd I unto him, is not Bomiclar originally of this Country? No, replyed he, the proud Carthage is the place from whence his Father had his being.

After this, passing from one discourse unto another, I understood that the King of the Segoregians had no other children but Carimantes, and Cleonisbe; and I under∣stood also that I was not mistaken, when I believed Glacidia was much in favour with Cleonisbe; for he told me, that she did very much esteem and love her; adding, that she very well deserved this happiness, because she made use of Cleonisbes favour onely to do good offices unto all well qualified men. At the last Madam, we came unto the Castle where the King was, which was one of the most Princely seats which ever I saw, a seate which had a hundred delicate Rivelets and pleasant Medows about it, and a Prospect of so vast an extent towards the Sea, that ones eyes could finde no o∣ther limits but their own weakness, which would not permit them to discern beyond the confines which Nature had prescribed unto them: In coming to it we saw a great Walke set on both sides with Lawrells, above eight hundred paces long. We passed through a long ascent rayled and ballistred, planted in order with thousands of O∣range Trees, iutermixed with Pomgranets and Cittrons, which pleasing more then one sence at once, did perfume the Aire in which we breathed. We saw also in the midst of a Garden an admirable spring of water which Nature had cast into an excel∣lent figure, and which did rise in a murmuring noise, and fall again into a little River in a Meadow behind this Garden. We observed also in coming to this Castle, that all the walls of the Court were covered with Mirtle; and that there was a rare border of odoriferous hearbs behind the Castle, where one might see Arbors of Lawrell, Foun∣taines and Rivers in most admirable method. But our greatest wonder was, the magnificence within this stately house, and particularly in the Kings Chamber: Tru∣ly Madam, though it was not adorned either with Pictures, or hung with Sydonian Tapistry or Purple; yet what we saw was much more rich and glorious then any that ever I saw: For Madam I beseech you imagine this Chamber to be the height of the house, and one of the most ravishing objects that ever any eye beheld. The walls and roof were enamelled with a kind of irregular Arabian work all of mother of pearl and Corall: The bow of Heaven had not more splendant colours then the reflection from the mother of Pearl: and being mingled with Corall of all colours that nature ever produced in the Ligustique Sea which is not far off, it made the most beautifull object in the world. For some being white, some black, some flame-colour, some Carnation, some Rose∣colour, this Miscellany is impossible to be described: And therefore not to insist long upon it, give me leave to tell you Madam, how the King of Segoregians received us.

Cleonisbe being of no less excellency of judgment then spirit, she sent before to ac∣quaint the King with her adventure, as soon as she landed, to the end he might not be surprized: when we came into the Hall of the Castle, Carimantes presented his hand unto Onesicrite, who now could not let Aristonice go before her, so that Bomil∣car did lead her. As for the Prince of Phoceus, he presented his hand unto Cleonisbe, who most obligingly told him, that since the Prince her Brother would present Onesi∣crite unto the King, she would do him that good office to present him. As for Me∣nedorus, he gave his hand unto Glacidia. Since the King did understand the Grecian Language as well as Carimantes and Cleonisbe, he was most sensibly moved at what

the Prince of Phoceus sayd unto him; after that the Princess his Daughter had pre∣sented him: for though his Speech was but short, yet he told him all our misfortunes, and in few words did so explain them as the King might most easily understand and remember them, he made choise of such apt words to express our miseries as the lon∣gest and most Eloquent Oration in the world, could not work more tenderness in the hearts of Auditors. To be short, Sir (sayd the Prince of Phoceus unto the King at the end of his Speech) you see heare a company of miserable men, whom fear of ser∣vitude hath forced to forsake their Country, who have not one foot of ground to tread upon unless you give it them, or unless they usurp it; a weather beaten people, loaded with sorrows, who have nothing but our liberties and hopes of your favor: nor could wee ever hope unless the Princess Cleonisbe had promised to be our Patroness and Mediator to you, and also obtained the same favour for us from the Prince Cari∣mantes. Thus, Sir, upon you depends our Destiny, since if you do not permit us en∣trance into your Ports for our Fleet, we have nothing else to do but dye patienly. As the King was ready to answer, Aristonice began to speak: Sir, sayd she unto him, give me leave to tell you in all due reverence, that this Tempest which hath cast us upon your Coasts, hath given you an ample occasion to shew your Virtue in receiving us: It was a great Goddess who did conduct us hither; who desiring to have a Temple e∣rected unto her Glory in your Country, and to be known amongst your people, hath commanded me to do what I have done.

Take heed, Sir, of incensing her by rejecting those who are unfortunate, who as mi∣serable as they are have in their Ships inestimable Treasures, since they have there a great number of Virtuons men, men full of wisdom and knowledge, excellent Artists in all things, who have all the Arts and Sciences in their Ships, which they can impart and communicate unto your people: if you will be pleased only to allow them some Corner of your Country, to build a Temple in, and to enjoy that liberty which hath cost them their Country. Once more, I advise you to beware how you refuse those Fa∣vours which the Gods do offer you, and know that the Goddess whom I adore does promise you by me, to make your Country so famous over all the World, if you re∣ceive us favourably, that it shall excell all other parts of the World. Aristonice spoke this with so good a grace and so much authority, that all the Company were much moved, and especially the King; And he answered the Prince of Phoceus and Aristo∣nice with all imaginable sorrow, and presently consented that their Fleet should enter into his Ports, upon condition that there should be but a certain number of armed men in every Ship: And as for giving them a place to inhabit, he told them, that he would assemble the Sarronides and confer with them.

In the mean time, he would permit them to hope for a favourable answer. Since, Madam, this word Sarronides may perhaps be a stranger to you: I think it requisite to tell you that the Sarronides amongst the Gaules in generall, are very like unto the Magi in Persia, with this difference that the Magi meddle only in matters of Religi∣on, and the Sarronides in civill matters and particular differences. This sort of Phi∣losophers, Priests, and Magistrates altogether were first instituted by the third King of the Gaules, named Sarron, who would after his own name have them called Sarro∣nides: yet there were some part of the Gaules where they were called Drauides; be∣cause in the Raign of one of their Kings, called Druis, he would have them called so. They also are divided into severall orders, and into severall names, for those who do officiate in Sacrifices, are called Vaces: Those who study the knowledge of naturall things, are named Eubages, and those who are appointed to sing the Heroick Acti∣ons of virtuous men, are called the Bardes. As for those who bear the name of Sar∣ronides, or Druides, since they are the most knowing of all, they are called as I sayd before, unto the Councel of Kings to render Justice, to teach the people, and parti∣cularly to instruct the youth. Tis true, that among the Segonigians all these severall names are not used, as they are amongst the Celtique Gaules the Belgique Gaules, and amongst the Allobroges which are other Gaules: But the name of Sarronides only a∣mongst this people, doth comprehend them all.

The King then having referred this business unto his Councel which was composed of these Sarronides: The Princess Cleonisbe seemed to be well satisfied therewith, as∣suring Onesicrite that those men who taught humanity unto others, would advise the King her Father as she should desire, promising her to solicite them in the business.

Carimantes for his part did promise the same: Afterwards the King talking one after another with the Prince of Phoceus, Aristonice, Onesicrite, and Menedorus he was so extreamly well satisfied with them, that he could not chuse but give them great Com∣mendations. Moreover Madam, we were so happy in pleasing all the Court, as I may well say, never strangers were so little strangers as we were there: for we found such earnestness to do us good Offices, that there is great reason to believe it was the act of the Gods to dispose all hearts unto our good reception.

In the mean time, the King thinking these storm-shattered people to be in need of rest, he commanded that the Princess Onesicrite should be carried unto a fair Chamber next Cleonisbies; and that all the rest of the Ladies with her should be lodged as con∣veniently as might be, as well as the Prince of Phoceus and Menedorus: Command∣ing afterwards that all the Fleet should come into the Port which was to little to con∣tain them all: You would wonder, Madam, if I should tell you how carefull Cleonis∣be and Carimantes was, to see the King obeyed: for it is hardly credible, that persons of their Quality should be so officious unto strangers whom they knew not; Indeed they gave such express Commands unto all the Kings Officers to wait respectively and magnificently upon these persons, as it was apparent their Merits and Misfortunes did much move them unto Compassion. Glacidia for her part was so full of obliging Acts both towards Onesicrite and Aristonice, and all the rest of their Company as I saw Hipomenes had good cause to tell me, that she deserved the favour of Cleonisbe: for she was so full of all goodness & spirit both, that she purchased much esteem from the Prince of Phoceus. One passage hapned that night, which since made it evident that the Gods resolved that the Prince should in a short time get much love, much esteem, and much friendship, amongst all these persons who knew him so little, yet in a little time after loved him so much. For, Madam, be pleased to know that as soon as the Prince of Phoceus knew, Cleonisbe was gon unto her Chamber, he went thither to pre∣sent his first visit and was accompanied with Menedorus: Whilst Carimantes also went to see Onesicrite, the first time accompanied with Bomilcar. For my part, I follow'd the Prince of Phoceus, and was a witness of his long discourse with Cleonisbe: In going thither, I acquainted him how Glacidia was Cleonisbes Favourite, and from that time he was very carefull to speak such things of her as might be pleasing after much other discourse, wherin he did very much commend her, and sayd, that he had obser∣ved her to be a person of much spirit and goodness. Oh Sir, sayd she unto him, do not judge so soon of Glacidia; for I do assure you, that in so short a time you cannot judge of her without much Injustice: since it is not possible, be as ingenious as you can be, that you should know all her excellent Qualities. I assure you, Madam, re∣plyed the Prince of Phoceus, I am confident she hath all she can have, since you love her so well. That reason is not very convincing (replyed Cleonisbe very modestly) but to let you see that though I live amongst a people whom the Graecians called bar∣barous, yet that know who are of merit, I must describe Glacidia unto you; I shall not speak of her Person since you know it already, nor shall I tell you, that I do com∣mend her most for her beauty, though as you see, she is fair, pleasing, and of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stature: nor shall I acquaint you with the graces of her wit, nor the inexhau〈…〉〈…〉 treasure of it, because I will hereafter hear her Elogy from your own mouth: Neither will I tell you how she has a thousand Excellencies which she never vaunts of, and which out of her modesty she hides: but let me tell you that her Birth is very Noble, and that never any was more solidly generous, nor more truly good: The Quality which I must love in Glacidia is, that she is capable of a most tender and constant friendship, and that never any woman living had a Soul less byassed and interested then hers. Though her Fortunes have met with many Rubs, yet she armed herself with such an invincible patience, as merits the Commendations of all the wise.

In the mean time, her own perplexities did never cause any perplexities in any o∣ther; for she knew so well how to closet up her sorrows in her own heart, that they never appeared either in her eyes, her actions, nor her words: but on the contrary she is continually of such an even temper, as that she seems to take delight in every diver∣sion, even when her heart doth throb the most. Moreover the vertue of Glacidia is neither severe nor salvage: and though she seem to be the most serious person in the world, yet none is more knowing in all matters of gallantry then her selfe: But the quality which I most applaud in her is, her justnesse even to her greatest Enemies; For

she will commend them when any occasion is given, with as much earnest sincerity, as if they had never disobliged her.

Furthermore, I must acquaint you Sir, that if ever you become one of her Friends, you may be sure that none dare give you halfe commendations in her presence; for she is so sensible and zealous in behalf of them she loves, as she thinks they are never enough applauded: She cannot endure any Raillary upon her Friends: and I assure you, there is not any one in the world has a greater number of them then she: For since Fortune had carryed her into the Court of the King of Celtes, where she conti∣nued a long time, and that she hath been since in many severall places, I can assure you, she got friends in all of the best sort: And beleive me, replyed the Prince of Pho∣ceus, her merits never got her any whom she esteems more then your self: Tis true, replyed Cleonisbe, that is her errour; but I am confident that if her quality were above mine, as mine is above hers, she would love me as she doth. Grandure would never change her, but she would be as just to me as I am to to her. She is so reserved (ad∣ded she) that if I had not used a little violence upon her, I should not have got her unto this recreation; for she affects home better then the tumults of a Court, which she cannot endure but for my sake. You represent Glacidia so advantageously Ma∣dam, replyed the Prince of Phoceus, that I must needs think her loved by all the world: And so she is of all that know her, replyed she, but yet I assure you she is not prodi∣gall of her friendship, though she be ungratefull unto none; for she is very full of ac∣knowledgments, and hates ingratitude as much as marriage, unto which she has a strange aversion. Since you do love her Madam, replyed the Prince of Phoceus, shee has need of a gratefull soule, if she will acquit her self of such an obliga••ion: But Ma∣dam, I beseech you give me leave to beg a pardon in behalf of all Grecians, for the wrong they have done unto your Nation in calling them barbarous, because for ought I see they are barbarous themselves in saying it, especially if they saw you. No no, replyed Cleonisbe, do not unjustly accuse them, for I must confesse we are so, and I must for my own glory confess it; since if I doe merit any commendations, it is only because being born in a Countrey from where all knowledge is banished, yet I have some glimpses and inclination unto all excellencies. But for you who are of that Countrey where all minds are cultivated with care, where ignorance is a crime, where Politeness is generall, and where their discourse is neither grosse, nor stupid, nor rude, how is it possible you can accustom your selfe unto a Court, wherein are so few sociable persons? You see (added she and smiled) that in a short time you have purchased a great share in my good opinion; since one while I tell you that you shall not find us so barbarous as we are believed, and since now I confess that we are more then is believed. Oh Madam, sayd the Prince of Phoceus, those who can speak as you do, cannot be barbarous; I am sure all Greece would confess it, if they had the honour to see how you excell them in all things.

As the Prince of Phoceus was saying so, Carimantes entred with Onesicrite, who would not stay untill the morning without a visit unto this Princess in her Chamber: And Glacidia entring with her, chance did so contrive it, that she did sit next the Prince of Phoceus, who fell insensibly to talk with her in a low voyce, whilst Cleo∣nisbe talked with Onesicrite, and he told her that Cleonisbe had made such an admira∣rable description of her, as he could not think her Glasse could more perfectly repre∣sent her face, then she had the beauty of her sould and mind: I make no question re∣plyed Glacidia, but the Princess can make an excellent description; but I have great reason to doubt whether that Picture which you say she made, do resemble me; for as those are not the best Painters who make pieces like, so I think without offence unto the Princess, that she hath so striven to make Art correct Nature, that she hath done mine not well. But for my part Sir, who have no greater skill in that excellent art then to imitate what I see, I could draw her picture better then she mine. To know that, replyed the Prince of Phoceus, you must let me see it; for I think, that I am already so well acquainted with Cleonisbe, that I am able to judg justly.

Doubtlesse you know her beauty, replyed Glacidia, and some part of her mind: But Sir, it is impossible you should know the height of that merit which is in that ex∣cellent Princess; and therefore that she may be esteemed by so excellent a man as your selfe, I will do her so much right as to acquaint you with such things of her as you cannot know without the expences of a long experience: It's not enough replyed the

Prince of Phoceus, to tell me what she is, but I beseech you let me know how she came to be what I see she is? Oh Sir, replyed Glacidia, you must ask that of the Gods, and they will tell you, that Cleonisbe is a most singular person. Chance hath sometimes brought into this Court, men that are well qualified from all parts of the world; and since the Peace which Bomilcar hath made with the Carthaginians, there hath been many men of that famous Town amongst us. But yet for all that, since the naturall Genius of our Nation is Warr and hunting, I do assure you that Cleonisbe doth me∣rit the glory of that Politenesse which is in her, since the glimpses only of her mind have enlightned all the Court: believe it Sir, you will never see any whom she cannot imitate: and on the contrary, you will find, that those who have any sparks of good∣nesse, have them only out of their designs of resembling or pleasing her. The truth is Sir, she is obliged only unto her selfe for what she is, and by prodigy has more divi∣nity then ever was taught her, and all the vertues were born with her. When I say all the vertues, I say it without any diminution, for I am confident she has them all without exception. I cannot express my delight to heare you speak this of her, replyed the Prince of Phoceus; for I do protest, lovely Glacidia, I am already so much devo∣ted unto the glory of that Princess as I should exceedingly grieve to discover any fault in her: I assure you, replyed she, you shall never grieve at that, for I am most confi∣dent you will never find any. The truth is, Cleonisbe is generous in the highest degree of generosity: She loves glory above her selfe: She is pittifull, even so farr as to di∣sturb her own tranquility to procure it in others: She is all goodnesse, all tenderness and sweetness, and yet her great soule is most heroique and courageous. Moreover, she speaks with as much judgment as wit, and with as much eloquence as judgment; her very tone and accent doth express part of her goodness; for she hath such a kind of feeling and passionate sound in her words, as makes it evident her heart is neither fierce nor proud.

Furthermore, though amity be a quality which is seldom found in persons of her birth and condition, yet it is not so with Cleonisbe; for she does so closely love those whom she thinks worthy of that honour, as I must needs commend her for it above all things in the world: The truth is, she is none of those who thinks their quality may dispence with the true laws of friendship, and that equality ought always to be in the minds of such as love truly: But on the contrary: Cleonisbe thinks her self obliged to love as much as any other loves her: she permits one to chide her if she faile in any point of true friendship: And she knows so well how to put a difference between the King of the Segoregians daughter, and Cleonisbe, that one cannot sufficiently admire her. Moreover, though the temper of this Princess be something inclinable unto me∣lancholy, yet no person upon Earth had a sweeter Jocundry of mind then, she, nor who better pleased those unto whom she was freely pleased to communicate her selfe; and she knew so well how to turn any thing which she saw or heard in a witty and pleasant manner, as I do not think any in the world could be more knowing merry then she.

Again, she is liberall after so noble a manner, and knew how to make her choise with so good a grace, that her gifts never moved any to murmure, but such as were unjust or envious. As Glacidia said so, Bomilcar who was next her, and partly o∣ver-heard her, because her zeale made her louder then she intended, he came and told her in her eare, for heavens sake Glacidia (sayd he unto her) let time make known unto Cleonisbe, a man who I fear knows her too well already. This saying of Bomilcar causing Glacidia to laugh, he was moved to grumble a little: But as she was turning again towards the Prince of Phoceus, Cleonisbe began to talk unto her, so as their discourse was for that night interrupted, and presently after, every one returned unto their Chambers. But Hipomenes & I did not part so soon; for since by speaking Greek, we came to be acquainted, and to know that his Father and mine had been old friends, we found many occasions of discourse. But since I knew how much it concerned us to know the state of that Court wherein we were, especially considering we hoped for a Sanctuary in it, I carryed him unto the Chamber of the Phocean Prince, who being uery importunate with him to know things, he satisfied his curiosity. You come hither Sir (sayd he unto him) most opportunely to see this Court in its greatest glory that ever it can be, and also to see it in the greatest disorder, if the Gods do not give order unto things; for Sir, you must know that the Segoregians have a custome

which is peculiar unto themselves; which is, that the men do never make choise of those they are to marry; but it is the women, who make choise of their Husbands: and by the Laws of the Country a Father is never to force his Daughter. The same Laws do also require, that the Daughters of their Kings should have the same liberty which others have, and that when they have accomplished the age of eighteen years, they are to make choise of their Husbands, provided they be of Quality proportiona∣ble unto their own: Insomuch as since it is not above two moneths before Cleonisbe be at her age fit to make her Choise, all the Grandees in the Kingdome, and also of our Neighbors which can pretend unto that honour, are here at this present, amongst which Cleonisbe must make one happy, and all the rest miserable. For, to be open to you, Bomilcar who has a most extream ambitious soul, is extreamly in Love with her: A Prince of this Country named Bretomartes is the like: and another Prince amongst the Celtique Gaules no lesse then he, whose name was Galathes, so as in all likelihood these three Rivalls will divide the Court. In the mean time, we are all Feasts and Di∣versions in expectation of this grand Feast, which must be so sad unto many.

Whilst Hipomenes was thus talking, the Prince of Phoceus did hearken with as much attention as if he had been already interested in the choise which Cleonisbe was to make. I beseech you, sayd he unto him, is it not guessed whom the Princess will make choise of? No Sir, replyed Hipomenes, for she has thus long lived in such a way as makes it believed that she cannot choose any to her satisfaction; but on the con∣trary seems to be very melancholy since she sees the time of her election draw nigh: Yet certain it is, that since she is much obliged unto Bomilcar, it is probable she will make him her Choise: For the truth is, he hath behaved himself most gloriously both by Land and Sea, in the service of the King her Father. It was by his only meanes that the Peace was made between the Carthagenians and us: His Father was also the cause of another Peace, which gave name unto the Princess Cleonisbe; for having con∣cluded the Peace by his wisdome, it chanced so that the Segoregian Queen being brought to bed that day of the Princess, the King to confirm the alliance between these two Nations, did give her two names, to wit, the one of her Country, which was Giptis, and the other of Carthage, which was Cleonisbe. But since the last of these was more agreeable then the first, she would always be called by it, so as the Cartha∣ginians are still more obliged by it. Bomilcar was much joyed that the Princess would bear a name of his Country: But as for her Sir, I do not think she loves any thing but glory; and though she has the free liberty of her Choise in her selfe, yet she will choose none but whom the King would have her. And it is visible that Bomilcar, Bri∣tomartes, and Galathes, do as much Court the King and Carimantes, as they do Cleo∣nisbe: Also they are very obsequious to please Glacidia; but to speak the very truth, all their endeavours that way are to no purpose, for she fancied none of their Coun∣cells. Since there are abundance of people about the King, replyed the Prince of Pho∣ceus, I doubt you cannot hint unto me which was Britomartes, and which was Gala∣thes. The first of these replyed Hipomenes, is a great black man, and handsom, who has a surly and prod Garb, who stood behind the King when you talked with him: And Galathes was he who had a gold chain fixed to the pomell of his sword, which was a lion of the same mettle, who is of a middle stature, whose hair is faire, the aire of his Countenance very sweet, and his Garb noble. If these two Rivals of Bomilcar replyed the Prince of Phoceus, have minds sutable unto their bodies, and hearts as high as their Garbs, I conceive they have all three great cause both to hope and to feare: Certainly replyed Hipomenes, they are all three persons of great minds and courage, though they do not resemble each other.

Britomartes is a man of courage, honesty, and wit, but there is a mixture of Gaulish roughness in him which does not please. As for Galathes, doubtlesse he has a great heart, but subtle withall, and I believe that Gaule is able to over-reach a Greci∣an, he is pleasing civill and full of flattery: and though his aspect doth promise all the sincerity which is attributed unto his Nation; yet certainly he is one that doth least discover his thoughts. But as for Bomilcar Sir, it may be sayd, that if some of his ambition were taken away, there would be no fault left in him, for he was as va∣liant as any could be; He is generous, and a most zealous friend; he is liberall and ci∣vill; he is most exact in performance of all his promises, striving to be above his pro∣mise. He is a man of great wit, his frequency in the world, his travells and his na∣turall

Genius made him able to speak admirably well. But yet for all that, the activi∣ty of his temper being joyned unto two most violent passions, did make him perpetu∣ally restlesse, so as he was not able to stay long in any place, unless with Cleonisbe or Glacidia, whom he esteemed very much: Your character of Bomilcar replyed the Prince of Phoceus, makes me think him fit to be preferred before the other: Yet I am sure, replyed Hipomenes, that he is in great feare not to be chosen. After this, since it was very late, we left the Prince of Phoceus, yet he would not go to bed untill he knew that our Fleet would not depart from the Isles untill the morning, and then they came into the Harbour a little after the Sun was up.

In the mean while, since the beauty of Onesicrite had most sensibly touched the heart of Carimantes; and since for her sake he was zealous in the protection of this Phocensian Collony which had forsaken their Country, he no sooner knew that Cle∣onisbe was awake, but he went unto her Chamber, to desire her, that since she was in favour with the chief of the Sarronides, she would go unto him before the King had consulted with him, and know of him whether these strangers were to be recei∣ved or no, and to perswade him to let them inhabite in the Land.

Since Cleonisbe had observed that the beauty of Onesicrite had extraordinarily plea∣sed Carimantes, she looked upon him and smiled: methinks, sayd she unto him, that in lieu of bidding me go to the chief of the Sarronides, and negotiate for an enter∣tainment of these, you had better have bid me negotiate for a stay of that faire one only, whom you gazed upon yesterday with so much admiration. Indeed Sister reply∣ed he, I must ingenuously confesse, that the greatest part of my compassion upon those miserable strangers doth proceed from the admiration I had of Onesicrite, whose beauty I confess hath surprized and charmed me. But you may we I think (added he) that I am not desperately in love with her in so short a time, or at least I think so: yet I must confesse unto you, that I do already love her so much, that I cannot endure a person of her quality and beauty, should after a tempestuous storm at Sea be reduced unto such extreamity at Land, as not to know where to inhabite. And therefore since my admiration doth beget so much pitty in me as that I cannot rest I conjure you to do as I desire: And I do protest unto you, I am so desirous to effectuate this design, that I wish with all my heart you were as compassionate of the Phocean Prince and his misfortunes, as I am of Cleonisbe and hers: As for matter of compassion (replyed Cleonisbe, and smiled again) I assure you that I am as inclinable to it as you; but I would have it of another nature then yours, which is caused rather by the greatnesse of Onesicrites beauty, then by the greatness of her misfortunes. However, I beseech you believe, that I have so much pitty as willingly to consent unto your desires: And in my opinion, it would be advantageous unto the King, that men so civilized as these whom the Sea has cast upon us, should qualifie the rudeness of this maritine Peo∣ple which inhabite along this Coast.

Carimantes being of a hot composition, and full of impatience, he told the Princess his Sister that Time was not to be delayed, and therefore something must be done im∣mediately; adding that the King must not know that she had seen him whom they in∣tended to employ in the business: So that upon a serious examination of the busi∣nesse, they resolved that Cleonisbe should send for Glacidia, and desire her to go un∣to this chief of the Sarronides, who dwelt one part of the yeare at that Tower which was built upon that Mountain which I told you we saw upon the right hand as we came from the Isles unto the Port. But because Carimantes would have Onesicrite and the Prince of Phoceus know what they did for them; he contrived it so by the means of Hipomenes, that I should go with Glacidia to be a witnesse of what she sayd: so that after she had received her instructions from the mouth of the Princess, I went along with her in her Coach without any other company but one woman and two footmen, and came to the foot of that Mountain which as I told you was full of Pine trees. When we came there we must go on foot, for the Mountain was so rocky and uneven, that a Coach could not passe: But to avoyd the inconveniency of this rug∣ged way, we found horses to carry us a foot-way out of the wood and better halfe of the mountain, whose ••op was so steep the horses had much ado to climbe it: so that Glacidia alighting from the Horses, we went the rest of the way on foot, which was not so difficult as one would imagine it, by reason of a pair of stayrs in a Rock which makes the rise more easie, there being at severall distances little houses sustayned by

pillars, wherein those who climb the Rock may rest themselves in a shade. Thus go∣ing by this odd kind of way, I helped Glacidia to climbe; who talked to me so plea∣santly, that I climbed this mountain, and never looked back, though it be a naturall action in all that climb, to look down upon a place from whence they came: so as since we never rested untill we came unto the last of these little houses, which was not a∣bove twenty Paces from the Tower, it was only there where I enjoyed the most plea∣sant prospect in the world.

The truth is Madam, I do not think that a sweeter object was ever seen then from the height of this mountain: For imagine you saw a most admirable Port in which was a most prodigious number of Ships; and to render the Prospect more beautifull, imagine a vast number of Cabins, which seem a long and large City wherein Fishers inhabite along the Sea side: Beyond which is a most pleasant Country; On the other hand are the three Isles whereof I spake, which please the eye exceedingly. A little more on the left hand, one may behold barren Rocks, and a County so wild and sa∣vage, as if one were in a Desart a hundred thousand Furlongs distant from any habi∣tation, but turning on the other side, one may behold all opposite objects: A Coun∣try as fertile as the other is sterile, and as pleasant as the other is wild. One may be∣hold Gardens full of Oranges, Meadows, Hils, Valleys, and all that can make a coun∣try delightfull: beyond which, might mountains be discovered afar off, which seem∣ed to be so piled one upon another, and in such fantasticall figures, that they much pleased the eye, and did limit the prospect that way. And look but towards the Sea, and it is very delightfull, because it is continually full of Fisher-boats.

I beseech you Madam, pardon my tedious description of this pleasant Mountaine, where I stayed for Glacidia; and to repaire my fault, I shall not trouble you with any thing I saw in the Tower which served for the habitation of him unto whom we went, whom we found ready to go unto the King, who had sent for him.

This grave Sarronide, whose wise and serious looks had a mixture both of grandure and pleasingnesse in them, did receive Glacidia with all possible civility, and suffici∣ently testified by his expressions that he much esteemed her. But after the first Com∣plements were over, and Glacidia had presented me unto this sage Sarronide; after she had in few words declared our misfortunes, and had told him the reason why Cle∣onisbe had sent her unto him, she joyned her perswasions unto her prayers, and used such Rhetoricall arguments, that though his soule had been of the most flinty com∣position in the world, she would have melted him into pitty of so many miserable people. Do not think (said he unto her, after she had spoken her mind) that all your words were needfull to perswade me unto what the Princess desires: For I do professe unto you, that as soon as ever you began to speak, I was resolved to do what you desire, but I must confesse I took so much delight in hearing you, that I could not find a heart to impose silence: and indeed I was glad to receive instructions from you, that I might the better know what arguments to use unto the King, and perswade him unto what you desire: Oh Father, replyed Glacidia (for so out of reverence she termed him) do you not feare to puffe one up into a vanity of conceit by speaking thus? You Sir I say, whose words are all sincerity? No, replyed he, never feare it, for I am so well acquainted with the solidity of your vertue, that I feare no such weak∣ness in you. However, you may assure the Princess that I am so infinitely joyed to re∣ceive such commands from her, as I can obey with much delight: Tell her further, that I am abundantly satisfied to see her so sensible of the miseries of poor unfortunate people, for humility and compassion are Qualities so hard to be found in persons of her Rank, as I cannot enough admire and honour her for it. And therefore Daugh∣ter (added he) I advise you contribute all your endeavours unto the cherishing of such a noble and laudable disposition in her, omit no occasion of commending her for it or any vertuous quality: and also be sure you blame her boldly and home, when you discover any obdurity or inhumanity in her: The truth is, you cannot do her bet∣ter service, then to infuse pitty into her soule: I know very well, that Cleonisbe needs none of these precepts; yet I am such a professed Enemy unto all such as are not sen∣sible neither of publique nor private misfortunes, that I do every day tell my selfe as much as I desire you tell Cleonisbe, lest I should insensibly become not compassio∣nate enough. And therefore (said he, and turned towards me) do not think I would have Glacidia exhort Cleonisbe unto any goodnesse because she wants it; but know

that I do it only, because I am perswaded that Princes & Princesses can never have too much of vertue and goodness. For to be just unto Cleonisbe, I beleive she has all the vertues in a high degree; and that her compassion extends it selfe so far, that she ne∣ver knew any unfortunate person whom she did not pitty and help also, if she could. After this, Glacidia confirming what he sayd, I added what I conceived might be ad∣vantageous unto the Prince of Phoceus, the Princess Onesicrite, Aristonice, Sfurius, Menedorus, and all the Fleet in generall. Thus Madam, our businesse being well dis∣patched, we returned unto the Castle to give an account of your voyage unto the Princess Cleonisbe, who sent immediately unto Carimantés to tell him that the chief of the Sarronides was plyant unto his desires, appointing me to acquaint the Prince of Phoceus, and the Princess Onesicrite what she had done for them.

In the mean time the progress of our business was not so suddenly resolved upon: For the King being desirous to assemble many Sarronides to consult upon such an im∣portant businesse, it could not be concluded untill the expiration of eight dayes: not but that he had already conferred with that old wise Counsellour with whom Glacidia had spoken, yet he would not absolutely determine any thing before he had assem∣bled the Councell, with whom he used to resolve upon matters of great consequence. In the interim, he treated us exceedingly well, and received all the persons of any Quality which were in our ships, when the Prince of Phoceus presented them unto him, especially Sfurius: In so much, Madam, as therefore being an infinite number of persons in our Fleet, all the Fishers Cabins were full of Greeks, who being very desi∣rous to be entertained in so good a Country, did so flatter up their Landlords, and recompence them so liberally for every thing they took, that the People did much forward the King in his Resolutions, and to say that he must let us live in their Coun∣try, which we should make much better then it was: For our ships being much better built then theirs, our Arms hansomer and better wrought; they sayd that we should better them in their Arts, and teach them the use of Olives, whereof that Countrey was full, and which they yet used only as an ornament: so that in eight dayes all the people were so desirous to have us dwell in their Countrey, that they sayd aloud, If they would not permit them, they would put fire unto their Ships, and hinder them from going away. But the thing which most prompted them unto this resolution, was a report that there was a great Goddess who assured them they should be favou∣rably received, and that on the contrary, if they did not receive us, they should be in∣volved into all manner of misfortunes.

In the mean time, this Castle of the Kings being neer a great Town, all our per∣sons of any quality were conveniently lodged: And Madam, whereas it is the custome of all strangers to conform themselves unto the habit of that Country where they are, it was not so with us: but on the contrary, in three days the whole Court was got in∣to the Grecian mode: For there being in our ships men of all professions, there nee∣ded no more time to satisfie the desires of the Prince Carimantes and the Princess Cle∣onisbe, to leave the habit of their own Country and take ours, which indeed did be∣come them much better then their owne. However, during the eight days which the King took to give a definitive answer, the Court was full of Pleasures and Diversions: In all which Aristonice had no share; for she with her two Companions imployed all the time in prayers unto the Gods to move the Kings heart; so as having caused the image of Diana which she brought from Ephesus to be put in her Chamber, she was continually at her Devotion whilst we were all at our Pleasures.

'Tis true, the Prince of Phoceus and Menedorus, did not relish their Pleasure with a full gust; for the first of these felt love to grow in his heart; and the second began to be jealous to see how earnest Carimantes was to please the Princess Onesicrite. Bomilcar also, perceiving that the Prince of Phoceus looked upon Cleonisbe, like a man who was in love with her, had some restlesse disposition to wish that the King would not per∣mit us to live in the Land. Yet he was so generous as not to wish our ruine, for I do beleive he was fearfull to incurr the displeasure of Carimantes and Cleonisbe, if he had negotiated any such thing.

On the other side, Carimantes having discovered that Menedorus was in love with Onesicrite, and also observed that she did cast a favourable eye upon him, was vexed to the heart, that he could not retaine the person which pleased him, unlesse he re∣tained the person also which displeased him: But in conclusion, seeing he could not

lose the one, but he must lose the other also, he chose rather to endure the sight of Me∣nedorus, then to lose the sight of Onesicrite. As for Cleonisbe, she took abundance of de∣light in the conversation of the Phoceus Prince, and in the company of so many plea∣sing persons who were with Onesicrite, and thought her self infinitely happy to see in her Fathers Court so many men so qualified, as she fanc••ed all compleat men ought to be.

As for Britomartes and Galathes, they thought upon nothing but how to be chosen by Cleonisbe, when the hoped for time was come; for though the last of these percei∣ved as well as Bomilcar that the beauty of Cleonisbe had reach'd the Prince of Phoceus his heart, yet he never feared a weather beaten Prince whom a tempest had cast into the Court, could ever prejudice him: Thus he knew that he had a Rivall, and was ne∣ver troubled at it: And I assure you Madam, that Bomilcar and Galathes were not so much perplexed to discover that the Pr: of Phoceus was in love with Cleonisbe, as the Pr: of Phoceus was at his being in love with that Princess; for he was extreamly restless when he heard all the Sarronides were come, and that the next morning would be the fatall time of the Kings positive resolution, whether they should be entertained or excluded the Country: When he first heard this newes, he was with Cleonisbe, whom he courted very assiduously during all these eight dayes; and he was then with her without any other company but Glacidia, who acquainted the Princess with the co∣ming of the Sarronides; and I understood from that discreet Lady how the Prince of Phoceus hearing that he was to receive his doom the next day did blush exceeding∣ly; Also I understood from her, how extreamly his heart was perplexed when he con∣sidered, that perhaps to morrow he should be for ever banished from his adored Prin∣cess, in whose sight he took such infinite delight. This thought did not only beget a disorder in his heart, but it forced him to discover some part of his thoughts. It is to morrow, Madam, sayd he unto her, that must make me either happy or misera∣ble, when I shall either have a Country which is dearer to me then my own, or shall be a vagabond, and a fugitive: But more then that, I must have the happinesse to see you all the days of my life, or the misery to lose the sight of you for ever. And tru∣ly Madam, if the last of these be my fate, I shall complain against the compassion which you have had of so many miserable people; and shal be sorry that the Port unto which you brought us, was not a Rock to split our whole Fleet, and so disable us for a departure from that Country, where something is to be seen, which doubtless cannot be seen in any other place of the world: Do not think Madam (sayd he unto her) that it is the purity of your Ayr, your Sun, your Oranges, your Pomgranats, your Lawrels, your Mirtles are such from w^ch I should be sorry to be banished: No Madam, these are nothing, but it is from the divine Cleonisbe, who cannot be found in any other place of the world; It is she only that my soul cannot depart from, without a sea of sorrows. I am very sensibly obliged unto you Sir, replyed Cleonisbe, for preferring me before so many excellencies which beautifie our Country: and for that the obligations which you think you have unto me for affording you some assistance, should move you unto so much friendship to me: I assure you I accept of your esteem very kindly, and wish with abundance of Passion, that the King my Father would do as I would, were I in his place, and which truly I believe he will. Truly Madam, replyed Glacidia, you need not doubt it; for I believe your mediation and the Prince Carimantes will so work, that there will be full satisfaction unto the Prince of Phoceus. I pray unto the Gods it may, replyed he, yet I cannot choose but feare it, and shall be in a restless impatience untill I know the Kings resolution, assuring you Madam (said he unto Cleonisbe) that I never desired any thing in my life with so much zeale as I do, to continue in a Country which is so dear unto me. Oh Sir, replyed Cleonisbe, your ex∣pressions are above beliefe; for I am confident, that if a ship should at this very hour arrive from your own Country, which should bring you newes that your Con∣querors are conquered, that your Country is out of servitude, and that you might safely return unto Phoceus, you would return thither with joy, and leave us very willingly. Oh Madam (sayd he) I cannot be so generous as you imagine mee; the love of my Country is not so much in my heart as you believe; Yet it is both na∣turall and just to love ones own Country best, replyed Glacidia; and to tell you truly, it is to be thought that a Prince who seeks for liberty by such a dangerous way as this you take, does prefer his Country before all things else whatsover.

The truth is, replyed he, that when I came from Phoceus, I had such thoughts as I ought to have, and such as you think I have; but it is also more true (if there be any difference in truth) that I am now a Phocencean or an Asian Greek, but all my thoughts run upon your Oranges and Myrtle trees.

If any of us Gauls (replyed Cleonisbe, and smiled) should chance to be driven by fortune either into Asia or Greece, I am sure our Civility and Complacence would not be so great as yours but we should prefer our own Country before all the world. However, added she, I perceive we love so well to be flattered, that though we know all obliging expressions are not positively true, yet we give them a willing hearing: and certainly there are many truths which are nothing so pleasing as this obliging un∣truth which you now tell me. If what I speak Madam be not a truth, replyed the Prince of Phoceus, then there is no truth in the world. Since none are brought to unspeak those Prayses which they give in speaking unto the person whom they praise, replyed she, I will not press you any further to confirm this pleasing untruth by ad∣ding another, or that you should unspeak it: And therefore I will believe, that since you have left none in Phoceus, and since all your friends have followed your fortune, you look upon the place where you see them as your own Country, where ever it be. I must confes Madam, replyed he, that if all the persons who were here; or if you please in the Isle of Cyprus, which is the most pleasant in the world, I should not then speak as I do: Glacidia knowing very well, that Cleonisbe would be very glad that this talk were broken off, because she did not love to be commended to her face, begun to a∣vert it handsomly. Methinks, sayd she, that what the Princess hath sayd deserves much consideration, and that her distinction deserves some inquisition. For truly, I would gladly know whether this affection which every one has unto his own Coun∣try, be caused by those who inhabit in it; or whether it be the Land, the Sunne, the Aire, the Sea, the Rivers, and the Towns which so ties them unto it: and whether it be the living Countrey (if I may call it so) or the inanimate Country which moves this great tendernesse to it? I know very well (added she, and addressed her self unto Cleonisbe) that to speak in generall, these two things are joyned together; but since it appears by the example of the Phocean Prince, that Fortune hath separated them, since all the Inhabitants of Phoceus are here, and the Town of Phoceus where it was, I would gladly know whether if he found an habitation so good and convenient as it was, he would desire to return into his native Country; for if so Madam, then it must be concluded, it is not only his Kindred and Friends which makes him love his Coun∣try, but it is as well the place it selfe where he was born, as they.

For my part (replyed Cleonisbe) I am perswaded that there is a genius, a natural instinct which drawes us to affect the places of our Nativity, as well as the persons which inhabite there: And that our Aire, our Sun, our Sea, and our Land are more really our Country, then our Kindred, Friends, and fellow-Citizens: For truly, our Kindred die, our friends do often faile; our fellow-Citizens are often wicked men, and sometimes our Persecutors: But the other things which I named before, they ne∣ver change for us, and we ought never to change for them. So I conclude, that though to speak of a Country in generall is meant, an assembly of People who live in the same Land, and under the same Laws; yet the most indissolvable part of a Coun∣trey is the circumstance of place, and not of persons, because the one may change and be dissolved by strange accidents, but the other can never alter; for the same Sun which gives Rubies to your Pomgranets, and guilds your Oranges, the very same Sun shines upon them, and will eternally.

Your arguments Madam, replyed the Prince of Phoceus, are very good, and full of wit, yet my experience tells me it is not so alwayes: For I do protest that if I could obtaine liberty to dwell here, I should never lament the losse of my Country, nor that stately Town I quitted, ot any thing else which makes such a Country as this un∣alterable.

For my part, sayd Glacidia, I am not of your mind; for there is such a sympathy betwixt my Country and my selfe, that I would defend it in every thing, thinking if I should live any where else, I should never live at rest; not that I could easier part with my Friends then from our Oranges: but my meaning is, that the Princess hath great reason to say, that we are tyed unto places as well as Persons; and that a native Country is to be preferred before any other though more pleasant. I should be ex∣treamly

ashamed, replyed the Prince of Phoceus, to entertaine thoughts opposite to those of a Princess so wise in all things, and unto a person so judicious as Glacidia; yet I am so far from being ashamed of an opinion which is good, that methinks I me∣rit some honour for making my selfe a way so extraordinary, and for not being ca∣pable of such a kind of love unto ones Countrey, as to be tyed unto Rocks and Forrests.

As the Prince of Phoceus sayd so, Bomilcar entred, unto whom the Princess did put the same Question, not telling him her opinion, nor Glacidias, nor that of the Phoce∣an Prince; so as he studying how to answer so as might concurr with his thoughts of the Princess Cleonisbe: For my part Madam, sayd he unto her; I am perswaded that one does naturally love the Land where one was born, and that the Aire Suits best with their Constitutions, and I believe also, that the sympathy is so strong, that no∣thing can quash it, unlesse some violent passion, as ambition, or love. Then accor∣ding to your rule (replyed the Prince of Phoceus faintly) one cannot find any hap∣pinesse in a strange Country, unlesse some reason of ambition or love do break those bonds which tye them unto their Country. I am so confidently perswaded of it Sir, replyed Bomilcar, that whensoever I see any stranger forget his Country, and not to grieve for being out of it, I always conclude him to have one of those two passions in his heart. Bomilcar had no sooner sayd so, but Cleonisbe blushed, and the Prince of Phoceus observed her; so as seeing the change in her face, he was much joyed at it, i∣magining that she applyed the words of Bomilcar unto her selfe: so in lieu of contra∣dicting him, he extreamly approved of what he sayd; Yet it was in such a facetious way, as one would really have thought that he had no secret design in concurring so easily unto a thing which he might so easily have opposed. So that Madam, Bomilcar unawares was the first who caused Cleonisbe to suspect that her heart had some sparks of love for the Prince of Phoceus: And the first also who gave his new Rivall an occa∣sion to make her guesse at his Passion who was the causer of it.

However, after he was retired unto his Chamber, he began to think that Bomilcar had good reason to say nothing was so fit to make one forget his Country then to fall into love in a strange Country: his apprehensions of it was so strong, that he could not sleep, yet his reason did muster up all its forces to oppose this growing passion, but it was grown too strong already to be overcome. What a fondnesse is it (said he unto himself, as he told me afterwards) to be so desirous of dwelling in a place where I find so dangerous a person as Cleonisbe? were it not more wisedom to depart from it as soon as ever I could, and by ship-wrack to quench those flames which scorch me, then hopelesly to expose my selfe unto all the torments of Love? Is not Cleonisbe within these two moneths to make her choise of him whom she pleaseth to make so happy; and can I be so far out of my wits as to think she can choose me? me I say, a despicable exile who has neither Countrey, nor a house to dwell in; who never did her any service, nor can scarcely be admitted to dwell with her. What then should I do, living in a Country where I must sadly see her I love, enjoyed either by Bomilcar or Britomartes, or by Galathes? and yet not dare to murmure at it? For what right have I to oppose their Pretensions? No no, I have none, and therefore if I be wise, I will depart from a place where I can never be happy, and save the King of Segore∣gians a labour of consulting with the Sarronides: But dost thou think of departing, wretched man that thou art, added he, when as thy heart tells thee thou art insepara∣bly tyed unto the divine Cleonisbe? Why, whilst thou thinkst thou hast some sove∣raignty over thy soule, thy desires revolt, thy will mutinies, and thy heart prompts all thy thoughts unto rebellion. Thus Madam, did the Prince of Phoceus strive to re∣sist the inevitable power of Cleonisbes charms: But as I told you, his Passion was grown too strong to be quelled. But on the contrary, it did the more increase by the resistance of his Reason, and he waited untill rhe next morning in a restlesse impati∣ence, which would not permit him to take any rest: Carimantes for his part was no lesse impatient then he, did as zealously wish that Onesicrite might stay there, as the Prince of Phoceus wished for himself.

On the other side, Menedorus wished themselves were banished: Bomilcar would not have been sorry if they were, and Galathes would have been glad of it. Cleonisbe would have been angry at it as well as Glacidia: and Britomartes alone was indifferent in the businesse. Furthermore, though Galathes did not much feare that

the Prince of Phoceus could hurt him, though he were his Rivall, yet he went to soli∣cite one of the Sarronides, who was to be of the Kings Councell, and who was much his friend, purposely to oblige him in opposition to the Phocean Prince, suggesting all the reason which might move the King not to receive so many strangers into his Country: so as some soliciting for our stay, and others endeavouring to oppose it, I assure you, opinions were never more divided then amongst all those illustrious per∣sons.

In the meane time, the hour of the Councells Assembly being come, Aristonice with her Companions went to speak with all the Sarronides one after another: But in lieu of soliciting them as men who had much power to help or hinder the stay of the Fleet which she demanded; she boldly told them, that it was not in their power to hinder the King from entertaining so many illustrious unfortunate persons, whom the Goddess she adored had sent unto them for their glory, and for the happiness of their Country; and that she came now only to acquaint them, that the first favour she would ask, as soon as the King had received them, should be to give her a place where she might build a Temple unto the honour of Diana. Aristonice spoke this with such a confidence, and so much majesty, that they looked upon her with more respect then before: and since their custom was never to make any great Sacrifice but under Oakes, the proposition of Aristonice did perplex them, fearing to displease the Gods whom they adored, by establishing a new Religion in their Country. But in conclusion, not knowig themselves what opinion they were of, they went unto the King in the Councel-chamber, where the Councell was to be held, upon which the destiny of so many men depended: And there was such a multitude of all sorts in the Castle, that there was not one corner which was not full of Phocensians and others. But to strengthen our Cause, all the Fishers which did inhabit along that Coast where we landed, hearing that this was the morning on which we were either to be received or rejected, they flocked in great troops into the base Court of the Castle, and de∣manded to speak with the King, saying aloud that he must receive us, and that they would never let men who could instruct them in so many profitable things go out of their Country.

But the Officers of the Guard having desired them to stay unto the end of the Councell, this croud of Grecians and Segoregians mingled together, which made such a hurly burly, were all quiet in expectation of the Kings resolution. We understood since by one of the Sarronides, that the King after he had proposed the business unto them, did expresse unto the Assembly, that he should be exceeding glad (if the good of the State would permit it) to assist so many miserable people, and give sanctuary unto so many illustrious persons as were amongst us; yet adding, that he preferred the good of his people before his own inclinations: & that if they thought it dangerous to receive us, he would endeavour to deny his own desires, and reject us. At the first, opinions were divided: But since the chiefe of the Sarronides was for us, and being a man of a sound judgment and wit, he brought all to concur with him, except him whom Galathes had solicited. But he, since he had the pretence of the publique good to favour the designs of his friend, he made use of it with abundance of zeale against us; and if the chief of the Sarronides had not been as resolute as he was obstinate, we had all been banished. For my part Sir, sayd he unto the King, I know very well that not to consider the miseries of those who desire Sanctuary from you, and to de∣ny their desires doth seem to be a peece of cruelty: But I know also, that considering the dangerous consequences which the favour they aske might bring with it if consen∣sented unto, there is great reason to deny them: For it is not one particular which de∣mands receipt of you; but it is a huge People, who by their multitudes may become terrible to you, and also by the abundance of good qualities which are attributed un∣to them; for the more wit and spirit these Greeks have, the more they are to be feared, it not being expedient that your Subjects who are faithfull in their simplicity should become more knowing by the conversation of strangers, lest they should grow muti∣nous. Do you not see already Sir how these Fishers who use themselves only to their Lines and Nets, begin to meddle in matters of State, and will have you entertayn these strangers, who begin already to have a share in your authority? Moreover these strangers are Rich, they are a warlike People; abundance hath made them luxurious and voluptuous: and it is to be feared, that those who they say can teach all the

Arts unto your Subjects, will communicate the vices of their Country unto them also: Ignorance and Poverty Sir are good properties to make Subjects obedient: and therefore I conceive that those People who can take from your Subjects these two Properties which makes a Soveraign so absolute, ought not to be received without great and serious consideration.

Moreover, the new Religion of these strangers will either subvert your own, or at least raise abundance of scruples and errours in the minds of your People. And I know not Sir whether they will shake your Throne it selfe: so that in my opinion, to satis∣fie the rights of hospitality without any danger to your Kingdom, the best expedi∣ent were to permit these Graecians to repayr their Fleet, to give them all things ne∣cessary for a long voyage, and to let them go and seek a Sanctuary somewhere else; but not to let them inhabit here. This friend unto Galathes was so vehement, that some of those whom the Prince Sarronide had brought unto his opinion, began to waver, and return unto their first thoughts. But this wise and good old man, seeing their minds began to stagger, did answer all the reasons which this friend unto Gala∣thes had delivered. I am not ignorant Sir (sayd he unto the King) that to consider the business in hand with a byassed interest, there is some shew of doubt in it: but I am sure to consider the true grounds of the businesse, and not to be deluded by ap∣pearances, there is all the reason in the world to be of my opinion. For Sir, the most ancient of all Lawes, and that which ought certainly to be most inviolable, is the law of Hospitality: and I am not afraid to say, that upon some occasions a King may be more culpable in using Strangers ill, then in using his own Subjects ill.

Moreover, this whole multitude which is used as an argument to hinder your Maje∣stie from being pittifull, is an argument to oblige you the more unto it, since it is more glorious to relieve many then a few.

But to answer positively unto the objection of Feares which this multitude of persons may cause, I only answer thus, that in comparison of the multitudi∣nous number of your Subjects, these strangers are so few and weake, as there is no reason of any fears in the world: Also being of a Country so far distant from yours, and a Country wherein they have no power, they never dare attempt any thing a∣gainst you, since they cannot hope for any relief from any part; and since it is a most easie matter for you to suppress, whensoever they shall incense you. Further∣more, since all these Grecians have their whole Families in your Land, it may very well be sayd, that you have most sure hostages of their fidelity; so as you may with much lesse danger receive this numerous multitude, then if they were fewer, and had not with them such persons as are most deare unto them, and unable to beare Arms.

Again, I do admire any one of wisdome should say, that the more wit these Gre∣cians have, the more they are to be feared: and that Poverty and Ignorance are two necessary Qualities to make faithfull Subjects. For truly Sir, my opinion is so con∣trary unto that, as I dare undertake to maintain unto your Majestie, that the grea∣test care of a Prince ought to be to make his People rich, and to teach them their duty to their King. The truth is, as ignorance will sometimes keep them under, so it will after make them mutiny without a cause: It will make People wilfull without reason: It will fit them for tumults and seditions; it will not let them understand their own in∣terests: It will ruine themselves in ruining the State: and for want of knowledg they will subvert Kingdoms, fall off from their duty to their Soveraigns, and also from their duty to the Gods: So as the link of society being once broken between so many persons whom reason should reunite, it must of necessity follow, there will be an u∣niversall confusion which is equally prejudiciall both unto Princes and Subjects. Be∣lieve it Sir, the more wit and ingenuity these Greeks have, the sooner you ought to receive them, since though they produce no other benefit unto your People, but to communicate their wit and ingenuity unto them, it is a great benefit since they will teach them to know their duty. Also by teaching your Subjects so many admirable Arts, wherein they are knowing, they will banish idleness out of the Country, which is the most abundant cause of Revolts. And as to that objection concerning the Fi∣shermen, how they should begin already to meddle in matters of State, I must answer, that this beginning of rebellion, is an argument, one should not give a bruitish people any cause to know their own strength; so therefore, though only in this considerati∣on I must conclude it requisite to receive the Phocensians, least by incensing the Sego∣regians,

they should come to know what they can do before they know what they ought to do, which is one of the most dangerous divisions that can be amongst a peo∣ple.

Again, as for the vices which are feared to grow out of the abundance of riches; Truly me-thinks their fears go too far, in fearing lest the greatest good of all goods should sow evill in an age or two, and it would be much injustice to reject men who are eminent in a thousand vertues, only because they feare lest the Riches they bring with them should produce some one vice which sometimes does follow them, but are not alwayes Concomitants: also I can answer, that as Riches and abundance have their vices, so poverty and want have theirs also. As the one makes men voluptuous, the other also makes men steal and kill those that are richer then themselves. Now Sir, as to the business of Religion (added this sage Sarronide) I must tell your Majesty, that though I have as much zeale unto my owne as any hath, yet I do believe that huma∣nity is to be found in all Religions in the world; and it were great cruelty to make so many miserable, only because their Religion is different from ours: On the contra∣ry, if we will be indeed zealous in our Religion, we should strive to convert a People who know not the manner of our worship, and to perswade them that our Sacrifices are more perfect then theirs: Thus this argument of Religion which is used to hinder so many illustrious unfortunate People from having a Sanctuary amongst us, is a strong reason why we should grant it unto them.

Also according to the universall opinion of all the Sarronides, it is not fit for men to judg of things which exceed their understandings. but it is their duty to believe, that since the Gods do suffer men in some places to offer unto them innocent victimes, and in other places to sacrifice men: In other places they bring nothing unto their Altars but Flowers, Fruits, and Incense: In some places they build Temples unto them; and in other places they are forbidden to build them, and commanded to sa∣crifice in woods and hills: And thus it is the pleasure of the Gods to be adored in a hundred severall manners. For upon a true examination of the matter, and it being agreed on all sides, that every People do believe that the Gods whom they adore are the makers and masters of Heaven and Earth, it must of necessity be concluded that every People do adore one and the same God under different names, and in different manners: And as there is but one Sunne in the whole world for all People, so also there is but one powerfull Divinity which is to be adored over all the earth. So Sir, it is to be feared that you anger the Gods, if your Majesty should deny a Sanctuary unto men who gave so many testimonies of Piety, since they came amongst us: so as whether you consider their miseries, their vertues, the good of your People, or the glory of your Majesty, I find it most requisite to entertain these miserable men, and to receive them as a happinesse which the Gods have sent unto us.

As soon as this wise Sarronide had ended his Oration, the King did approve of it exceeding well, and there was no further contest about the businesse: so that the Councell being ended, the King caused the Prince of Phoceus, Sfurius, Menedorus. and eight or ten others the most considerable in their Fleet to be brought in, and told them that he gave them leave to dwell in the Land: and to inhabit in the same place where they landed; this Prince conceiving it most safe for himselfe to let them live to∣gether, and not to disperse themselves into his Dominions, because they would not so easily perswade them unto the Religion of their Country.

To tell you Madam how joyed the Prince of Phoceus was, and all the Phocensians except Menedorus, is more then I am able to do. Nor am I able to describe the joyes of Carimantes, Cleonisbe, Glacidia, and all the Gallants of the Court, except Bomil∣car and Galathes. But as their satisfaction was great, so that of the Fishermen was greater: And they expressed it by such shouts of joy, as did let the King know that the chief of the Sarronides had prudently advised him. But amongst all that rejoyced at the resolution of the King, Aristonice was in the highest degree, conceiving her selfe very instrumentall in the glory of that Goddess who had so happily guided us. But Madam, not to be over-tedious in particularizing so many useless things unto you, give me leave to tell you, that the next morning the King himself shewed unto the Prince of Phoceus the extent of that ground, and the place where he would per∣mit us to build And to begin the foundation of this Town with an action of piety, Aristonice with her own hand did not only measure out the place where she would e∣erect

a Temple unto Diana which was neer the Sea side, but also the very place where the Image of that Goddess should stand. As for the Prince of Phoceus, since he ever held Minerva in great veneration having been long at Athens, he set out a place for a Temple to be built to that Goddess: After which the great multitude of workmen a∣mongst us, beginning to work by the directions of the Phocean Prince, one might see that done in a few dayes which one could not believe feasable in many moneths. The truth is Madam, the Graecians did work so very hard, the Segoregians did help them so willingly, and all with so much alacrity and speed, that in one moneth and a halfe we had built two Temples, and a great Town. That which did much facilitate, the Country, which though very fertile was yet so stony, that all our work was to heap so many stones together as we stood in need of. Moreover, since the winds do often use to beat against that mountaine where I told you the chief of the Sarronides did use to inhabite one part of the yeare; so it chanced that a little while before wee came into that Country, the violence of the winds had so beaten down abundance of wood at the foot of this mountain, and wafted the Trees to the shoare, that we had nothing more to do but to work them up. You may easily imagine, Madam, that this Town was not so stately built as Babylon or Ecbatan: but yet there was not one Greek who had not a handsom and convenient lodging: There was three publique Market-places in this new built Town, which was much more long then large; be∣cause having enclosed all the Fishers Cabins within our Circle, we were confined un∣to that narrowness. There was also good fountaines and an admirable Port; and though its scituation was upon a hanging ground, and consequently a little inconve∣nient, because the streets were uneven, yet it was very pleasant: though the Graecian Architecture was not set out in its full ornament; for since our Aimes were only for Lodgings; it may be said that they were Cabins regularly built rather then houses; yet they were very convenient and handsome, and seemed Palaces unto Exiles. But Madam, it was a wonder to see how the Greek did strive to get the Segoregian lan∣guage, and how earnest the Segoregians were to get the Greek, for they did sudden∣ly so perfectly understand each other, that I do not think there is at this time one of the Kings Subjects who does not understand Greek, nor one Graecian who does not understand the Language of that Country where they now inhabite. As for Aristoni∣ce, she cloystered up her selfe within the verge of that Temple which she built as soon as ever it was finished: and not medling with any thing but her devotion, shee lived in a wonderfull restraint.

In the mean time, since the Prince of Phoceus knew very well that it was not e∣nough to build a Town, unlesse it were governed by good & politique Laws, he began to settle the order of them: and to avoid all envie amongst those who had acknow∣ledged him for their head, he appointed a great number unto the transaction of pub∣lique affayrs, naming the number of sixe hundred who had determinative voyces in Councell: But for the dispatch of urgent affayrs he constituted a number of fifteen without assembling a generall Councell; and of this fifteen there was three with whom he advised in matters of secresie according to occasions. Thus Madam, this Councel consisting of sixe hundred, out of which sixe hundred was named fifteen, and out of fifteen three, and out of three, one, all which made up but one Authority, was the government of this new Town, whose modell I desire to describe, before I proceed with the love of the Phocean Prince.

Methinks (sayd Mandana and interrupted him) you have forgot one thing which deserves some curiosity, which is, to tell us whether this Towne was called the new Phoceus, or whether they gave it the name of the Country.

Your question Madam (replyed Thrytemes) is more worthy of Curiosity then you imagine, since there hapned a very odd passage about it. For Madam, it was never in the power of the Phocean Prince to call this Town Diana's Town, as he intended, but was forced to yeeld unto a multitude, who had got a custome of calling it Mar∣scilles, having no other reason for it, unlesse the forming that name out of two Greek words corruptively put together, for the one halfe of that name in the Aeoli∣an language signifies Fisher, and the other halfe in the pure Greek signifies to tye: But Madam, to interpret the oddnesse of the thing a little better unto you, be plea∣sed to know that when our Fleet came to this Port, a great multitude of Fishers were got together to see us land: so as the Marriners of every ship casting out their Cables,

and knowing them to be Fishers, because they had Lines and Nets in their hands, they prayed these Fishers to tye their Cables unto some stakes which were upon the shore, that they might serve in lieu of an Anchor: so as the two words which they pronoun∣ced at landing, that is to say, Fisher, and tye, which in our Language signifie Mar∣seilles a little corrupted, they would by all meanes have called the name of the Town thereafter. However Madam, custome was stronger then Reason, and the People more powerfull then the Prince; since being Founder of the Town, he was not able to give it the name he desired; but must permit these two Greek words which had no reasonable signification; be the name of a Town, the government whereof was constituted wholly by reason and Prudence. However Madam, I must return from whence I digressed, and acquaint you with the loves of the Phocean Prince of Cari∣mantes, of Bomilcar, of Menedorus, of Britomartes, and of Galathes, from the time the King permitted us to stay in the Country: And Madam, I must tell you, that the love of the Phocean Prince to Cleonisbe, and that of Carimantes to Onesicrite, did ex∣treamly increase; for then looking upon the Persons whom they loved as those whom they should see and adore as long as they lived, their Passions were the more infla∣med: But this did kindle abundance of jealousie in the heart of Bomilcar, of Galathes, and of Menedorus.

Furthermore, the esteem which the Princess Cleonisbe had already of the Phocean Prince, did abundantly increase by acquaintance and the friendship which this Prince had with Glacidia, became so great in a few dayes, that she did not value Bomilcar who was most in her favour, at a higher rate, then she did him.

In the mean while, the Segoregian King being returned unto the Metropolis of his Kingdom, which was not above halfe a dayes journey from the place where we lan∣ded, he would by all means have the Prince of Phoceus, after he had given all requisite orders for the building his new Town to accompany him, with Menedorus, my selfe, and many others, Sfurius staying behind as an overseer of the works.

'Tis true, since the distance was not far, the Prince of Phoceus went thither very oft; but he always made such hast, and chose his hours so conveniently, that not a day passed but he saw Cleonishe, with whom was Onesicrite, betwixt whom was already an intimate love: Most of the Phocensian Ladies did also follow her, so as this Court did flourish as much as any Court in the world. As for the Prince of Phoceus, he was pleasing unto the King, and universally unto all that saw him, as nothing but his merits were talked of, and he became so familiar with the Princess Cleonisbe, that Bomilcar who had been acquainted with her all his life, was not more: 'Tis true, Glacidia did much contribute unto it; for indeed she was a great admirer of the Phocean Prince, and being a zealous commender of her friends, she continually talk∣ed of him to Cleonisbe. Yet she did not commend him only unto her; for she had e∣ver a most charitable desire to unite all her friends as much as she could, and to make them love one another, as well as she did; therefore she spake often of the Prince of Phoceus unto Bomilcar, to the end that begetting an esteem of each other, a friend∣ship might grow betwixt them. But Madam, her good intentions did but halfe hit; for though they had all imaginable esteem of each other outwardly, yet there was an implacable antipathy in their hearts: And I do not think that ever since love and am∣bition did make any Rivalls, there was ever two who mote tated each other, yet li∣ved so well together as the Prince of Phoceus and Bomilcar: Doubtlesse the vertue of Cleonisbe, and the prudence of Glacidia did much contribute to the keeping of Peace and Civility between these two Enemies: But most certainly, if they had not both been most excellently accomplished men, they had not agreed so well. However, as soon as we came to the place where the King did ordinarily reside, we found nothing but feasting and pleasures: and since strangers have any where that priviledg to be shewed all the diversions of the Country, it was unto Onesicrite and the Prince of Phoceus, that the King, Carimantes, and Cleonisbe did shew all the delights of the Court: Yet Madam you must not imagine their Feasts to be so magnificent as those in the Asian Courts, nor in the principall Towns of Greece; but for all that, though they smelt something of the rusticity of their first institution, yet were they handsom and delightsome: And the admirable spirit of the Princess Cleonisbe did add much un∣to their lustre, though in themselves they were but meanly magnificent: For truly their greatest feasts were those of Bulls, of Shepheards, of Fishers, and another which

had most of gallantry in it, which they called the feast of Flowers, or the triumph of the Sun: The greatest beauty of the first of these feasts, was to see four or five hun∣dred Bulls of a prodigious bignesse, whose horns were painted and guilded who had upon their backs cloaths embroydered with a thousand severall colours, and about their necks garlands of flowers: So as these fierce animals going two by two, and their naturall fierceness being moved by a kind of shrill harmony which those who drive them do make, they make a show so stately, that they move much delight, in passing under the Kings Palace, where all the Court are that day. After which, out of a superstition of the Country, they are carryed round about the Town, where the People do offer them little bundles of fresh grasse; conceiting that if they eate them, they shall have a plentifull harvest, and if they refuse, then not. But this Feast does not end thus; for as soon as these Bulls have gone the round, they choose out twelue of the fairest and strongest of them, and bring them unto a place before the Kings Pa∣lace where they are baited. As for the feast of Fishers, indeed it is very delightfull, as that of the Shepheards; for since they are persons of Quality who make them both, there are a thousand pleasant passages to be seen.

But Madam, I will not trouble you with a description of them: But as for the tri∣umph of the Sun, I beseech you give me leave to be a little longer in the description of it, because it was this Feast which gave all those whose histories I relate some light to know the thoughts which they had in their hearts. Since we were there at that time of the yeare when they were wont to celebrate this Feast, wee were all the dis∣course of all the Ladies in the Country: every one wishing that it might be the Prin∣cesse Cleonishe, who should receive all their honours: For Madam, be pleased to know that since the Sun shines clearer in that Country then any where else, because it is seldom or never obscured by any Clouds, and since there are more flowers there, then in any other place of the world, the Inhabitants do believe it their duty to render ho∣mage unto that bright Planet: so that every year they engrave upon certain little shells the names of all the Beauties in the Court, and put them confusedly together into a great Basin inlayed with mother of pearl: After which the King puts his hand into the Basin and draws out one; and the Lady whose name is engraved npon that shell which the King doth draw, is she who is destined to represent the Sun, and to receive all the honours which are done unto that glorious Planet which she repre∣sents.

The day of this Ceremony being come, chance seconding the wishes of all the As∣sembly, the name of Cleonisbe was found upon the shell which the King drew, so as it was the office of this Princess to receive all the honour of the Feast which was to be celebrated eight dayes after, as hereafter I shall tell you: Imagine then Madam, that all the great streets in a great Town were all decked up with Garlands of flowers, from the very tops of houses to the bottom, and all the ground strewed with variety of the same flowers, certainly you would conceit this to be a most pleasant object; yet I am most confident you cannot imagine it halfe so beautifull as it was: However, it being as I tell you, all the Ladies who were not Actors in this Ceremony, stood in the windows which were round about the place where it was to be celebrated, in the middest of which was erected a Throne, over which was a great Canopie, sup∣ported by foure pillars, decked with flowers, and wreathed with Mirtle: But the most delectable object of all was, that in the midst of this Canopie was the face of the Sun most admirably represented unto every beholder. For my part Madam, I must inge∣nuously confesse, that all I saw this day was so new unto me, and did so exceedingly delight me, as I never in all my life found a more excellent diversion.

But the hour of beginning the Ceremony being come, I saw the gates of the Palace which joyned unto that place to open, and a little Chariot in which was Onesicrite, appeared, who representing Aurora which is always the Usher of the Sun, had gar∣ments sutable unto what she represented. Her Chariot and Horses were painted with Aurora colour, resembling the Sun a little before it appear in our Horizon: so as O∣nesicrite both young and faire, she really appeared more fresh then Aurora it selfe which she represented, especially in the eyes of Carimantes and Menedorus, who were both of them more in love with her, and more jealous of each other: But after this Chariot had gone round the place, and vanished out of sight, the Chariot of Cleonisbe which represented the Sun, appeared with so much luster, as I assure you

this Princess dazled the eyes of all the Assembly. And though the brown beauty of Cleonsisbe do not seem very fit for the resemblance of the Sun, yet dark coloured haire did produce the same effect that day, as that dusky Azure doth which is about the Sun, when the Heavens are most serene and cleer, and when that splendent Pla∣net is in its greatest lustre; for certainly her haire gave a great lustre unto her. Her Chariot was inlayd with mother of Pearl, and streaks of gold, and done with such art by some Grecian Artists that were employed, as this Chariot by reason of the seve∣rall reflection from the mother of Pearl and some Topazes which were set in severall places, was no lesse glorious then the Sun it selfe: As for Cleonisbe, she was ador∣ned with so many Jewels, that her lustre could hardly be looked upon: And to re∣semble the Sun which she represented, she wore a sun of Diamonds upon her head: In one hand she held a vessell of mother of Pearl full of flowers, as being the chiefe work of that glorious Star: In the other hand she held the reyns of the Horses, whose fineness made worthy to draw the Chariot of the Sun. Cleonisbe being then in such state as I have told you, and the day being as faire and glorious as was possible, that place was an Epitome of the whole world; and she carryed her selfe with such ap∣plause, that the Aire ecchoed with a million of acclamations.

As for the Prince of Phoceus, he was so charmed with the sight, that if he had not already been in Love, he would now. But after Cleonisbe had gone round the place, she left her Chariot at the foot of the Throne which was prepared for her, upon which she ascended by the help of four men of quality who stood at the bottom of the stairs: The dresses of these four men who represented the four seasons of the yeare were very rich. The first was Bomilcar, the second Britomartes, the third Galathes, and the fourth the Prince of Phoceus: Thus Cleonisbe when she was upon her throne, she saw at her feet four slaves, whom Chance had brought together, and whom love had wounded with one and the same Arrow. But perhaps Madam, you will aske me why the four seasons of the year was represented by men: To which I answer that since there was not one Beauty who would represent Winter, Custom brought it in, that this Feast was represent by four men. However, Cleonisbe was no sooner upon her Throne of flowers, but the great Gates of the Palace being opened, there ap∣peared thirty persons, every one in a severall little Chariot, which came gently one after another to render homage unto Cleonisbe.

But Madam, that you may the better understand the nature of this homage, be pleased to know, that every one of these faire persons represented a severall flower which they made choise of according unto their fancies: so as these Ladies to signifie the flowers which they represented, had a Crown composed of them on their heads, and another in their hands, their Chariots being trimmed up with the same flowers.

And to compleat the gallantry of this invention, their habits were of the same co∣lours with the flowers which they represented, and every one had a banuer on which was a device sutable: Every banner had a flower printed, and some inscriptions un∣der it: So that Madam, since the season in which they did celebrate this feast, all sorts of flowers did grow at once in that Country, I am confident a more delightfull sight could not be seen. For I assure you Madam, these thirty Chariots painted, guilded, and trimmed with flowers, did make a most admirable show; and these thirty faire ones, whose Dresses were both gallant and rich, and all crowned with flowers, were beyond all imagination, admirable.

The first which came out of the Palace to render homage unto Cleonisbe, was crowned with Orange flowers, the second Roses, the third Jessimine, the fourth O∣lives, the fifth with Violets, the sixth with Pomgranets, the seventh with Lillies, the eighth with the ninth with Flower-de-luces, and so with others: so that this lovely Miscellany of flowrie Crowns worn by these Beauties, did make a show be∣yond all imagination delightfull. As soon as these Chariots came unto the Throne of the Sun, those Ladies which were to represent the flower, wherewith they were crowned, they prepared themselves to render homage: And presenting the Crown which they held in their hands unto one of those men who stood at the foot of the Throne, offered unto the Sun only such flowers as the season which they represented, did produce. So, since there are Orange flowers in Winter, it was Britomartes who offered the Crown, because he represented that season. It was the Prince of Phoceus who offered Roses, because he represented the Spring: It was Galathes who offered

the Crown of Olives, because he represented Summer: And it was Bomilcar who offe∣red because he represented Autumn: For as I have already told you Ma∣dam, there is one season in that Country, in which they have all manner of flowers together.

In the mean time, as these Ladies passed before Cleonisbies Throne, they saluted her, and tendred unto her their Crowns; and they were heaped one upon another with so much Art, That when the last of these Ladies had offered her Garland, there was such a Trophy of Garlands raised unto the glory of Cleonisbe, all whose flags were set in such order, as the mottoes might easily be read. But whilst all these little Chari∣ots passed before the Princess Cleonisbe, and those within them were doing homage unto her, Musique composed of severall Instruments imposed silence upon the People, who made no disorder, because the place was rayl'd round about, and hindered them. Nor did the heat of the Sun offend; for this Ceremony was not begun, untill it was declining, and moreover the Palace and houses were so high, as they cast a shadow over all the place; and there chanced contrary to the custome of that Country to be some little Clouds that day, which made a shadow, and one would have sayd that this bright Planet to honour the Feast, had resigned its lustre unto Cleonisbe.

In the mean while, according as these Chariots passed by, they ranged themselves next the Chariot of Cleonisbe, unto which she went as soon as she had received the last homage of flowers. The four Seasons causing to be carryed before her that Tro∣phy of Garlands which were offered unto her: After which these four Seasons did follow her every one in a stately Chariot, entring with her into the Palace Court: so as One sicrite going first in representing the Aurora, the four Seasons followed the Sun, and the thirty flowers the four Seasons.

After which Cleonisbe went to offer this Trophy of Garlands at a Church which was at the furthest part of the Town, and then returned to the Palace where a Ban∣quet was prepared sutable to the Feast, for it was only of fruits, for the custome was for it to be of no other: Yet was it very admirably set out both with rare and excel∣lent fruits, in great abundance and variety, and in most exquisite order. The banquet being ended, they went unto another place, where I saw the finest show that can be imagined; for indeed Madam, all this glorious Troop followed by all the Court, en∣tered into a great Hall, whose sight surprized me beyond my expressions.

Suppose Madam, this Hall to have all its walls of flowers, and the roof supported with pillars of flowers so composed as if they were marble; and from the roof a thou∣sand Garlands and Crowns did hang, composed of Orange flowers and Jessemine: Thus Madam was the place adorned where the Ball was afterwards to be kept; and it was late before the Assembly broke up; for since all the devices which belonged unto these Crowns did furnish out with much discourse upon them, all the men did strive according to their inclinations to applaud those which best pleased them: And a∣mongst the rest that of Glacidia, who represented the Amaranthes, extreamly taking the Prince of Phoceus, he did highly commend her unto Cleonisbe, and told her that Glacidia had good reason to make choise of that flower which she represented, since she had given such evident demonstration of the constancy in her affection.

I hope (sayd Mandana, and interrupted him) that there was none of those thirty Ladies which represented thirty severall Flowers, and had thirty severall Devices, which you esteemed so little, as to forget what they were.

Pardon me Madam I beseech you, replyed Thyrmetes, If I should have received the honour to have seen you presently after this Feast, I should have repeated them all; but now at thi•••• time I can only remember two of them, and I think Glacidia represented the Amaranthes, with this motto,
I never Change.

For since this Flower hath that priviledg never to lose its beauty nor fade, Glacidia made choise of it to express the lastingness of her love to Cleonisbe, and the constancy of her heart. Then there was another Lady of Quality, whose name was Amathilde, who chose that day a Crown of Roses: She was very young and faire, and had such a▪

conceipt of her own beauty as she would often say she would not desire to live but till twenty years of age, upon condition she were the fairest in the world: maintay∣ning very peremptorily, that she had much rather dye young, then live long, since she could not live long and be faire. so as suiting her Device unto her humour, and the flower which she represented, it was this,
My Reign is short, but beautifull.

Now Madam, I beseech you excuse me for the rest; for the Truth is, I am forced to confesse unto my shame, that my memory failes me, though I am sure they were all as full of pleasant wit as these I have named. But to return from whence I digressed, give me leave to tell you Madam, that the Prince of Phoceus beginning to commend Glacidia unto Cleonisbe: Truly Madam, sayd he unto her, Glacidia is very happy in being loved by one who knows so well how to proportion her love according to the merits of every one: But I must tell you also, that those who are conscious of their own mirth, are very unhappy; for to live without hopes of your esteem, is a most un∣expressible torment. Those who are not worthy of my esteem (replyed Cleonisbe; and smiled) do value it so little, as it's likely the deprivation of it never troubles them: and therefore you employ your compassion very ill, if you pitty such as are no sufferers, and such perhaps as you know not. I assure you Madam, replyed he, I know one who has most strange apprehensions and fears of not obtaining this glori∣ous esteem whereof I speak: Then they must needs have an ill opinion either of me, or of themselves, replyed Cleonisbe: I cannot tell Madam, replyed the Prince of Pho∣ceus, whether or no they have a bad opinion of themselves, but I am sure they have a very good one of you.

As Cleonisbe was ready to reply, Bomilcar according to the liberty of the Ball, did take her out to dance, which did much vexe the Prince of Phoceus; yet it was not long before he had his revenge in the same nature; for after Clonisbe had danced, and Bomilcar had talked a while with her, he took out Cleonisbe to dance from Bomilcar, as Bomilcar took her from him.

In the mean while, Galathes and Britomartes who had also their Pretensions, did both of them easily observe with what an Ayr Bomilcar and the Prince of Phoceus be∣haved themselves in the business, so as equally to hinder both, they both applyed themselves unto the Princess, and would not leave her; so as all the rest of that day none of all the four could speak unto her in private. Though the Prince of Phoceus was an absolute Master of himselfe when he pleased, unlesse since he was in Love, yet he spake but very little, fearing least he should speak too much, and more then he would have either his Mistress or his Rivals to know. But as for Bomilcar, his tongue wasfreer, and he uttered many things, which gave Cleonisbe to understand that he was jealous of the Phocean Prince, though he gave no such language as could anger either her or him: As for Britomartes, who was of a more sincere spirit, and never glossed over any hidden meaning, he set no watch over his words. But as for Galathes, the Prince of Phoceus did easily perceive that he understood Bomilcar as well as him, and that his Passion was not unknown unto him.

On the other side, Menedorus, he was not without his ingenuities; for the Prince Carimantes having thought Aurora that day to be fairer then the Sun it selfe, he was continually with Onesicrite, and talked with her with much delight, whilst Menedorus durst not disturb them. Onesicrite, who observed the disorder of Menedorus, had a desire to break of this discourse; but it was not fit she should be uncivill unto the Son of a King, who had given them a being in his Country; so as she being disor∣dered as well as Menedorus, Carimantes perceived that her spirit was distempered in her discourse, and did guess the reason. Yet he had no mind that Onesicrite should perceive he knew the cause of that perplexity which appeared in her eyes and mind, whether she would or no; but on the contrary, desiring to put it off upon some o∣ther cause. I perceive Madam, sayd he unto her, that our Feasts and Diversions do not please you so well as those of your own Country: and I see their simplicity is not witty and gallant enough for your sublime fancy: And Madam, the truth is,

you have great reason to complayn against the Lot which is used at this Feast; for indeed it was fit you should have had the place of Cleonisbe. Oh Sir, replyvd O∣nesicrite, you do me the greatest wrong in the world, if you think I am not infinite∣ly well pleased with every thing I see here; and you are extreamly unjust to say that I should have the Princess Cleonisbes place: you would be much more equitable if you would say I did not merit that which I had: For really, Aurora is a thing so glorious, as it may well be sayd. I had abundance of vanity in me, in daring to re∣present it: For my part, replyed Carimantes, I dare confidently affirm, that if Au∣rora be as glorious as your selfe, she deserves as many sacrifices as the Sun. Nor do I think (sayd he and smiled) that you would not speak as you do, but because you do not often see Aurora. 'Tis very true, replyed Onesicrite, I do see the Sun oftner then I do Aurora, and am fitter to judg of the nights beauty then it. Oh fie Ma∣dam, replyed Carimantes, cease to be so unjust: And believe as I do, that you are absolutely the fairest person in the world: And believe, I beseech you withall, that there is no man upon Earth does more admire and adore you then I do. I would I could perswade my selfe of what you speak Sir, replyed she: But when I cast my eyes upon so many superlative Beauties as here are, and remember what my Glasse shews unto me every day, it is impossible any such pleasing flatteries should adde a∣ny Joyes unto me: So Sir, since I am forced not to believe you, I am extreamly sor∣ry that I cannot be what you say I am: Oh Madam (sayd Carimantes and interrup∣ted her) if you have never any greater cause of sorrow, then at finding your self not lovely enough, you will be ever the happiest person alive: I wish to the gods you could as well know those who love and adore you, as you may know the Charms which force them unto it: Carimantes pronounced these words with so much vehe∣mence, as it was easie for Onesicrite to perceive that he was Love-sick.

But since she would return him no answer, and since Amathilde after shee had danced, did come and mingle discourse with them: but Menedorus was in such an∣guish of mind, as it was evident he found no great joy in the Feast.

In the mean while, Cleonisbe having about her the Prince of Phoceus, Bomilcar, Galathes, and Britomartes, she did so plainly perceive the secret thoughts of their hearts, as that she was much disquieted at them: She observed also, that though there was a great aversion between all these foure Rivalls, yet the feud was much more violent between the Prince of Phoceus and Bomilcar, then betwixt any of the rest, though she yet observed, that they did infinitely esteem of each other.

Moreover Glacidia, whom she called unto he, did know all this as well as she did. Thus this feast of Flowers did much encrease the Loves and Jealousies of all these Ri∣valls, and made all their thoughts known unto Cleonisbe. But since it grew late, all this faire company broke up, every one carrying with them severall thoughts.

Moreover Madam, as it is the common course of the world to see a miscellany of Joys and sorrows succeding each other, News was brought the next morning that the Salique Gaules which bordered upon the Segoregians,, and had taken Arms under the pretence of a War with the Tectosages, had now made an eruption into their Frontiers, and had possessed themselves of a very considerable Castle: Insomuch as the King having no Armie in readiness, was a little surprized at the news. Yet since the Gaules are all even born Souldiers, there needed no more but to assemble so many men together, and to have a well-composed Army. Furthermore, the Prince of Phoceus desiring to embrace so fit an occasion of testifying his Zeale and Courage here, did offer the King all the Graecians in his new built Town; telling him it was but just, that those men who had their beings from him, should expose their lives in his service: And indeed, the King having great hopes in our succours, because we were better armed then his Subjects or his Enemies, did accept of the of••er from the Prince of Phoceus, at which neither Bomilcar, Galathes, nor Britomartes was ve∣ry glad.

In the mean time, since the time of Cleonisbes choise of a Husband did draw nigh, they could not believe that the Prince of Phoceus was or could be in any capacity of being chosen, nor that the Princess her selfe durst choose him, though she had a mind unto it. For the truth is Madam, though the Law do give her the freedom of her choise, yet commonly they never choose any but by appointment.

But not to insist too long upon this, let me tell you Madam, that the Prince of Phoceus had such a desire to serve the Segeregian King, as he left in Marseilles, only old men, women and children, forcing all the rest of what profession or quality so∣ever they were, to take up Arms and follow him, though their new Town was not yet quite finished.

Furthermore, the King, Carimantes, Bomilcar, Galathes and Britomartes mu∣stering all the men they could, the Army was very considerable: But since we were better experienced in military Arts then any of them, except Bomilcar, the Prince of Phoceus got great reputation in the first Councell of Warre, wherein also Sfurius and Menedorus did worthily acquit themselves.

But Madam, because I will not be too tedious in particularizing a Warr which la∣sted not above fifteen dayes; give me leave to tell you, that the Army marched to∣wards the Enemy: That the King regained the Castle which the Enemy had taken: that he repulsed them; & entring into their Country, he forced them to beg conditi∣ons of Peace which themselves had broken: For the naturall Genius of that Nation is, to be soon appeased and soon incensed: and those who ground great hopes in their divisions, do often find themselves mistaken. However Madam, give me leave to tell you, that the Prince of Phoceus did miracles, such as got him the reputation of one of the most valiant men in the world. Bomilcar also carryed himselfe so excellent∣ly as the Prince of Phoceus did much esteem him; but this esteem was so farr from lessening the aversion which was between them, that it did the more encrease it: Britomartes also and Galathes did signalize themselves: Carimantes and Menedorus did fight like men that would have Fame speak loud of them unto Onesicrite: And I assure you Madam all the Princes returned back unto Cleonisbe with abundance of glory; And she her selfe did gallantly tell them when they returned, that though Lawrells were very plentifull in her Country, yet she did not think there were e∣nough to make so many Crowns as they deserved. However, maugre the aversion which was between the Prince of Phoceus and Bomilcar they spoke very worthily of each other, and did equall Justice unto both their vertues. But as for Galathes, whose thoughts were different from theirs, and thought it not fit even to commend a Rivall, he spoke not one good word of them, but turned them all into Commen∣dums of the Prince Carimantes.

As for Britomartes, he was more sincere, and spoke of things according to his knowledg: Also believing that he should be the man who should be chosen, be∣cause he was of that Country; As his hopes were more, so his jealousie was lesse: But that which was the greatest advantage unto the Prince of Phoceus, was, that the King did really think himselfe indebted for the happy successe of this War, not only unto his peculiar valour, but also unto the valour of his Troops: And the very truth is, every one of them had such an earnest desire to testifie their acknowledgment un∣to the King who had given them a harbour, that they did things beyond all imagi∣nation; And he spoke so advantageously of them unto Cleonisbe, as she thought her selfe obliged to look kindly upon the Prince of Phoceus, and tell him of it: But since never man living was in a higher degree modest, which is an infallible mark of heroique valour, he reverently rejected those applauds which she gave him, and gave her others in such a passionate way, that she repented she ever began to com∣mend him, though she did not repent of her esteeming him, but on the contrary did esteem him much more. But Madam, give mee leave to tell you in the first place; that since our return to the Court, there grew so great a league of amity betwixt the Prince of Phoceus and Glaoidia, and between Glacidia and Bomilcar, that it may very well be sayd that Cleonisbe did not love her better then these two Rivalls did; and that she loved Cleonisbe no better then she loved them: One might also say, that Fate had a design to have it so, for a hundred severall chances hapned which did so oblige them all unto it, as they could not deny their friendship without ingratitude. By this Madam you may imagine that unlesse she had been a woman of extraordinary prudence, she could never have long continued a frien•• unto two men who were both Rivals, Enemies, and of ambitious spirits, who wished both of them for the same things, and who thought they could never be happy but by the ruine of one another: yet Glacidia did carry her selfe so exceeding well between them as she never had the least ••quabble with either of them: And the truth is, shee was so

exactly faithfull both unto them and unto Cleonisbe; that though she knew very well what the Princess thought of the Phocean Prince, of Bomilcar: and though she knew what those two Rivals thought of each other, and also knew the passions of their soules, she never told any thing but what might contribute unto their safety, satisfa∣ction, and glory; carrying her selfe so exactly even, that she never gave any of them any cause to suspect she had any thoughts which she concealed: And I assure you, that but for her, there had been some fatall Quarrels between two men in whom both love & hatred was so high. But they were both of them so respective of her, that when they met with one another at her house, they were as civile unto each other as if they had been very good friends, yet had they much ado to be all of one mind: but the Prince of Phoceus was so much master of himselfe when he pleased, that he would by no meanes quarrell publiquely. I remember one day above the rest, I had an opportu∣nity to observe this Antipathy between these two Rivals: For Madam, be pleased to know, that Glacidia being one so ill that she kept her Chamber, much good company came to visit her; and amongst the rest Amathilde of whom I spoke before, shee was there most of the afternoon. I know Madam, you have not forgot how I described her to be both young and faire, and that it was she who was crowned with Roses up∣on the Feast day. And that she had such a great conceipt of beauty, as that she thought one not fit to live after the losse of it, and consequently that one should not wish to live long, unlesse one had a particular priviledg to be both old and faire. But before I relate the discourse which did evidence the aversion which caused such jealousie and love in the hearts of these two Rivals, it is requisite that I make a more particular de∣scription of Amathilda unto you: and that I tell you, she did not only thinke none ought to live longer then they were faire; but also she was in the humour of those who because they are not above sixteen or seventeen years of age themselves, doe think four or five and twenty to be old age: and who are so blinded with their owne youth, that they speak of those who are five or sixe years elder then themselves, as if they were people of another generation; that such can have no shares in beauty, and that they can pretend no farther unto it, then to say they have been fair. However; Amathilde was extreamly lovely, and few of the greatest beauties did excell her youth.

Now Madam, I must tell you, that Amathilde coming to visit Glacidia, as I entred, I was a witnesse of this discourse which I am to relate. Shee was no sooner entered, but Bomilcar entred also, and being exceeding tender of Glacidia's health, he asked very earnestly how she did: But Amathilde not giving Glacidia so much leasure as to answer, told Bomilcar that since the sickness of Glacidia had not altered her complex∣ion, certainly she was not very sick, and consequently not much to be pittyed: For my part (sayd she in her frolique humour) I always measure my compassion accor∣ding to the alteration which I find in the faces of my friends when they they are sick: and therefore since Glacidia has no yellowness nor paleness in her Complexion; her eyes not shrunk, nor her looks melancholy: and since she has no symptomes of a lan∣guishing sickness, let us endeavour rather to divert her then to pitty her; for my o∣pinion is, a little pain which does not take away ones beauty, nor ones plumpness, is not to be over-much condoled. Yet there are some payns, replyed I, which are short and violent; and which though no great danger in them, yet deserve some compassi∣on, because they are painfull. However it be (sayd she) what I sayd is my opinion: When one hath as much to lose as you have, replyed Bomilcar, certainly they must needs feare such sicknesses, as in one night may blast more Lillies and Roses in a com∣plexion, then a whole Spring can bloom. For my part (sayd Glacidia, and interrup∣ted them) I think there needs no more to cure Amathilde of the love she has unto her own beauty; but to wish her only eight dayes of such a sickness as has no name un∣to it, which without any great paine or griefe will by degrees make one leane, or be∣come yellow or green, and make ones eyes shrink in their heads; their lips look pale, and cause such a sudden alteration, as the fairest would quickly become ugly. Oh Gla∣cidia (cryed she out in a pretty fury) you put me into a most terrible fright, and methinks you have given me this disease by wishing it, and I do already perceive some∣thing which makes me change colour. Amathilde at this saying did rise up, and loo∣ked upon her selfe in a glass to see if what she sayd was true, though it was only to set her hood in a little better order: After which, sitting downe in her place again;

Thanks be to the Gods (sayd she unto Glacidia) your wish has not yet taken any ef∣fect, nor I hope ever will: but to prevent any more such wishes, know cruel Glacidia, that if ever such a misfortune fall upon me as you wish, I shall think I only receive it from you; for since I never had any sickness but once, I think my constitution so sound and healthy as I cannot believe any one under poysoning can hurt me: But I beseech you, replyed I, did that sickness which you had work any terrible alteration in you? No, replyed Amathilde, and laughed, but on the contrary it did me the grea∣test good in the world; for since I was then a little of too high a colour, it brought me to such a right complexion, that the alteration was to my advantage. This is a great happiness, sayd Bomilcar, that one should grow fairer by sickness. Yet this soundnesse of Constitution, replyed Glacidia, which makes her so faire at seventeen, will one day make her ugly, since it will make her live everlastingly. Oh fie Glacidia, replyed Amathilde, you are the most cruell person in the world to presage such mis∣fortune unto mee: why (said I and wondered) do you call it a misfortune to live long? As she was ready to reply, the Prince of Phoceus entered, and presently after Britomartes and Galathes. But since the contest between Glacidia and Amathilde was too pleasant to end so soon; and since Glacidia was desirous of some jolly discourse, to prevent her four Rivals from a more serious, she began it again: and looking up∣on those who newly entered, she told them the cause of the Contest, and the com∣plaint which Amathilde made against her, for presaging that she should live long. If I could live long, and not alter replyed she, but continue always as if I were eighteen, I should be contented: but to imagine what I shall be when I am old, it is beyond my patience to endure. However, replyed Glacidia, I will tell you plainly that you shall never be fairer then you are, and every yeare you live will detract something from your cheeks.

For my part, sayd the Prince of Phoceus, I thinke it abundance of prudence in any one to prepare themselves for such a mischance, and to look for it: He had no sooner said so, but Bomilcar, though he was of the same opinion, yet he opposed it, as if his design were only to take Amathildes part, though indeed it was only to be against the Prince of Phoceus: And Galathes and Britomartes out of resentments of jealousie and love, did not strive so much for a reason of what they sayd, as to be contrary unto the rest. Thus the Prince of Phoceus was sure to be against the opinion of Bomilcar, of Britomartes, and of Galathes: Bomilcar on the contrary was sure to contradict the Prince of Phoceus, Galathes, and Britomartes: Galathes he employed all his wit to thwart Bomilcar, Britomartes, and the Phocean Prince: And Britomartes he would be sure not to concur in opinion with the Prince of Phoceus, with Galathes, nor with Bo∣milcar.

Thus though it may seem there could be but two opposite opinions upon one thing, yet here there were foure so different, that it may be sayd they were all opposite un∣to each other, so as for a while this conversation was the oddest that ever was; for no sooner had one of these Rivals given a reason for his opinion, but all the other three did earnestly contradict it: and they did so thwart one another with their seve∣rall Reasons, that the dispute was so intangled as they scarce understood each other: In so much as Glacidia, Amathilde, and my seife could not choose but laugh at them, and they themselves perceiving it as well as wee, could not choose but laugh also: However, to reduce them unto some order in their disputations, Glacidia comman∣ded silence, and told them, that in her intentions of correcting of Amathilde, there needed not so many men talk to her at once: and that it was sufficient if after she her selfe had accused her, and received her defence, they should then speak what they thought good: But I beseech you, said Amathilde, and interrupted them, what can you accuse me of? I can accuse you of an errour replyed Glacidia, in thinking one ought not to live above five or sixe years: For in your opinion one begins but to live at fifteen, and one must die when beauty begins to fade.

The truth is answered she, that the age which is spent in toys cannot be called hap∣py, no more then that age when youth and beauty begins to faile: But I beseech you, replyed Glacidia, let us examine your maximes a little better, and consider I conjure you, how little you have lived happily hitherto, and how little time you have to live; for truly according to your Tenents, your life did but begin at fifteen, and I know you have not lived in full satisfaction; for I remember you, you did not think your

selfe fat enough, and feared you should not be full enough: But now you are grown unto an admirable stature, and it is as p ump and fresh as the lusty Grape, is it not true, you are in feare of being either too fat or too leane? But though you did not, yet since you think five and twenty to be old, certainly your youth will be quickly gone; for if you should deduct from the time you have lived, and from the time, at which your beauty will decay, those days and nights in which you slept ill, those days in which you wore some Gowns which were not well made, those dayes on which you were not advantageously dressed: Those on which you saw no body: those on which you saw only such as did not please you, it will upon this be found, that your life is so short, as can scarcely be sayd you have lived one year. Though I should grant all this, replyed Amathilde, yet I should not alter my opinion; for since the very best time of ones life will not afford an absolute happiness, I cannot consent that old age is a thing desirable: For my part, I must ingeniously tell you my mind, that though I never had much beauty, yet I do not wish to live longer then I may be put in the Catalogue of those who have some: For when I conceipt that my Glasse which shews me some symptomes of youth in my face, will shew also some wrinkles of age if I should live so long, Death seems desirable to me: And I do profess unto you, that when I think upon the difference there is between a Mayd of sixteen and a Wife of sixty, I had rather dye at twenty then live to fifty. I have already told you, replyed Glacidia, that the same health which makes vou now so faire, will make you live a whole age, and therefore you must prepare your selfe to be neither faire nor young. If ever such fatall misery fall upon me (replyed she) I will break all my Glasses in a thousand pieces; I will shun the world as much as it will shun me: and I believe I will never look you in the face again for feare I should see my selfe in your eyes; for really my imagination abhors so strange a Metamorphosis: I have much ado to endure so many Mothers and Aunts, who go in company with their Daughters and Neeces; and do you think I should ever endure it in my selfe? If such an alteration should come upon a sudden (replyed Glacidia and laughed at what A∣mathilde said) I should confesse it were to be wondered at: and if you should go now this night to bed young and faire as you are, and rise the next morning old and ugly, I should then permit you to break some of your Glasses: But Amathilde it will not be so; but when you come unto the first point of your decline, every minute will grada∣tim steale something from you: so as since the alteration comes undiscernably upon you, and since you see your selfe every day, the change will be insensible: Oh Gla∣cidia, replyed she, this can never come to passe; and I had much rather dye young, then it should: What pleasure is it possible I should find in an age, wherein all I doe now, is ridiculous then; when I must change my manner of life; when all the world is weary of me; when I must alter all my cloaths, when colours is not allowable. No no Glacidia, I am not able to endure it; for I must tonfess I cannot change my way of living, and forsake my pleasures: And if you will have me open my heart unto you, I must very ingeniously tell you, that if I should live long, I should not only be ugly, but also ridiculous; for I am confident I should be perswaded to dance at sixty, though I danced by my selfe, and I should wear Jewels and colours untill the hour of my death. The truth is, I should do the very same things I do at this day; for I know no other thing that can divert me.

Really Amathilde (said Glacidia and laughed) you are the strangest woman in the world to speak thus: Yet let me tell you to put you out of all thoughts of dan∣cing at sixty; that as the diversions of your infancy are not such now unto you, so those things will not divert you hereafter, which please you now: your plea∣sures will change with your face, and both with yeares: And when all your beauty is gone, you will think it sweet to live: For my particular, I know that though I live to be extream old, yet I shall wish to be older, though I shall find no other pleasures but to see the Roses blow, and smell the Orange and Jestimine Flow∣ers. Moreover, since age is such a bug-beare to you, do not bestow it so soon upon others: Consider that some women are fairer at five and twenty then at fifteen: Leave your invectives against age I conjure you; for commonly when four or five of young persons are together; you talk as if you would uever be above seventeen; yet at the very same time when you are censuring this Lady to be ugly, and that Lady old▪ you are drawing towards the same ages your selves. I beseech you replyed Amathilde,

do me the honour to teach me how I must live: you must enjoy your beauty and your youth, replyed Glacidia, as two things which you must infallibly lose: And you must bring your selves to such a passe, as to be still amiable when they are lost. I will free∣ly give you leave to enjoy your youth and beauty with all variety of delights, but yet so as it may be without pride, and so as you may part from them without despair: I consent you should gust all the advantages of youth and beauty, with a full swinge; but I would not have you jeer at others who are not so faire as your selues; for cer∣tainly it is the greatest folly, and the most unjust thing in the world, to scoffe at what you may be your selves. For if I were to prescribe Laws unto such as delight them∣selves in raillary, I would make this inviolable, neuer to mock at such things as we may be our selves upbraided with: To play upon such as are stupid and ignorant, there is no danger of any retort, and the like of a hundred examples; But to mock at any woman, because she is not faire or young, is to mock at what you must certainly be your selves; this is a thing I abhor, that such as are neither young nor fair, and yet behave themselves as if they were. When one arrives at the twi-light of Beauty, at the medium between youth and age, when one may choose whether they will pass for young or old, according to their humours, I would then have them incline more unto reservedness, then unto jollity; yet notwithstanding I would not have them despair, nor passe from extremity of mirth unto extremity of melancholy: I would have such renounce all such things which may be hansome when they were younger: I would have them still be hansome, but without all affectation: I allow them all good company: I would not have them strive more to get Lovers, then to keep Friends. I give them the free liberty of walking; that they should have eyes for all excellent objects, and eares for musique when decency and occasion present themselves. So Amathilde depriving you only of a few gaudy Ribbons, and some Lovers, which most of them very likely are perfidious, me-thinks you need not despair though I do fore∣tell that you should live long. When I hearken unto you replyed Amathilde, I am almost perswaded you are in the right; but when I hearken unto my self, I can scarce∣ly believe it: And I am so confident, that as soon as I am out of your sight, I shall hearken unto my own dictates, as I am in the greatest feare in the world, you should take it ill that I do not follow your advice.

Amathilde spoke this so pleasantly, that Glacidia and all the company laughed: But as the Prince of Phoceus, Bomilcar, Galathes, and Britomartes were about to give their opinions of this pleasant Contest, an old Aunt of Glacidia's entered, who was so very much marked with all the grim wrinkles of age in her face, as is imagi∣nable: In so much, as though two very young and fair Ladies followed her; yet Ama∣thilde not being able to endure such a ghastly object, she prepared to go away; but first she came to Glacidia, and asked her in a low voyce, will you yet maintaine that old age is desirable? Yes (replyed Glacidia, as shee toid us afterwards) and I will maintain also that you will desire it, when you are a little older: Say you so (sayd she, and laughed aloud) then I will to morrow become what you say I shall be after∣wards.

After this, Amathilde, Galathes, and Britomartes went out, and the Princess Cleo∣nisbe coming in a little after, this old Lady, who put Amathilde in such a fright, went out also: so as there remained only the Prince of Phoceus, Bomilcar, and my selfe.

As soon as Cleonisbe was set down, Glacidia related unto her the dispute betwixt Amathilde and her: And she had no sooner related it unto her, but she asked the Prince of Phoceus what opinion he was of? And when he answered that he concur∣red with Glacidia, she turned towards Bomilcar, and asked his opinion? Truly Ma∣dam, replyed he, I saw so many against Amathilde, that I took her part, not conside∣ring whether it was reasonable or no. Such a generous motive, replyed she, deserves a pardon for maintaining so bad a cause: Yet I must confesse (added the Princess) that I do not love such generosity as consists only in protecting imbecility against reason. Doubless I would not have weak people oppressed; but I am so great a lover of rea∣son, as I cannot endure they should be protected against it; And in such disputes as these, I would have one speak against ones dearest friends, if their opinions be contra∣ry unto it, and side with their greatest Enemies when they are in the right. The last of these is a task a little too difficult; and I think it Madam a much more easier matter to side with my Friends though they be in the wrong, then not to thwart my Enemies, though they be in the right.

Truly (replyed the Prince of Phoceus) I should be very hardly perswaded to goe against the rules of right and reason in either: But I must confess, I should much re∣joyce sometimes, when one I love not, takes an ill side. Though there be some kind of injustice in that, replyed Cleonisbe, yet you are more reasonable then Bomilcar: At the least Madam, replyed Bomilcar, he is much more happy, since you think him more reasonable then my selfe: Doubtless I am, replied the Prince of Phoceus, since I do entertain any thought which the Princess approves on; She I say, who has such a delicate, just, and discerning a judgment in all things. The thing which I most ad∣mire at (said Glacidia and in errupted them, is) that Bomilcar should defend that to day which I know he hates in his heart the most of any man living: and I am most confident, he would never have taken Amathildes part, but only because he is of their opinion, who thinks all discourse not worth a straw, when all jump in one opi∣nion: I assure you replyed he, I cannot say that to be the cause which moved me to it: Bomilcar spoke this with such an Ayre, as the reason why he would not confesse the cause which moved him to take an ill side, was evident unto Glacidia; who think∣ing it expedient to turn the discourse, she asked Cleonisbe if she saw Onesicrite that day? And passing from one discourse to another, I told her how I saw that morn∣ing a branch of Corall of a huge bigness, and of an admirable hue. Cleonisbe then asked me where I saw it? I told her it was in the hands of one who intended to pre∣sent it unto her upon that day which was designed for her to make her choise of a Husband; for it is the custome, that as soon as the choise is made, all persons of any quality do offer unto the Princess some rich and magnificent presents.

As soon as ever I had said so, there appeared in the cheeks of Cleonisbe as fresh a colour as the colour which I saw: The Prince of Phoceus and Bomilcar observing it, did easily imagine that the reason of her blush was, because that day on which depen∣ded her good or bad fortune was so neer, and she never remembred it. But Bomil∣car, since his hopes were above his fears, he was not so much perplexed at it as the Prince of Phoceus, who I say seeing no foundation for any hopes, could not think up∣on that day of rejoycing without extream sorrow. But Bomilcar being of a hasty tem∣per, and his imagination flattering his reason, he would needs talk of that Feast un∣to Cleonisbe: For since he believed that she could not speak any thing in advantage of the Phocean Prince, it pleased his fancy to be talking before his Rivall of a Cere∣mony which would put him out of all hopes: And therefore arming himselfe with a confident boldness; Truly Madam, sayd he unto Cleonisbe, I do not think there was ever such a cruell feast as this which is now drawing nigh; for there will be abundance of illustrious and brave men assembled, with certainty that only one of them must be happy, and all the rest miserable. 'Tis very true, replyed the Prince of Phoceus, this Feast will be very sad unto such as pretend unto the Choise, and sad also unto such as not pretending unto that honour, are only so bold as to wish it: However, I believe (sayd Cleonisbe) that this Feast will be more sad unto her who is to choose, then unto them who are not chosen. Oh Madam (cryed out Bomilcar) then certainly the reason is because she finds none worthy of her choise, for otherwise the matter were easily determined. I assure you replyed she, there is a difficulty in every choise: The Princess hath much reason to say so, replyed Glacidia and laughed; for I assure you that I in my choise only of flowers, cannot tell sometimes which to fixe upon: And my hand and mind doth waver when I cull either Roses, Oranges, or Violets: And you may well imagine, that in matters of great importance the Princess hath great reason to be as much perplexed in her choise as those whom shee doth not choose: This is so full of truth replyed Cleonisbe, that if the Lawes of this State would permit me, I would solemnly disclaim from this Custome, and would much rather submit unto the King my Father, then have the liberty of choise. Then Madam, your reason is (replyed Bomilcar very sadly) because you find none worthy of your choise: However the Laws will have you choose, and it is very likely that your judgment hath already chosen him whom your mouth would upon the day of Ceremony pro∣nounce to be your Choise.

Though I am not obliged to reveale such a secret unto you replyed she, yet I will assure you, that my Choise is yet to make: And if I must choose one, it shall be him whom the Gods shall please to inspire into my mind, when I am in the Temple. The Princess spoke this after such a manner, as equally perswaded both the Prince of Pho∣ceus

and Bomilcar, that she spoke as she thought; so as the first of these was abun∣dantly joyed, and the second extreamly grieved. For since the Prince of Phoceus was never in any hopes of being chosen, he found some sweetness in thinking that others had no greater hopes then himselfe: But as for Bomilcar, since he conceited himself to have some right to be elected, and verily hoped for it, he was in a strange despair to find the Princess yet unresolved whom she should choose, his sorrows augmented his hatred of the Phocean Prince, because he saw him in possibility of being elected as well as himself. But since such tumultuous thoughts as these are great disturbers of the mind, he scarcely talked any more that day: But the Prince of Phoceus talked more then he did before, and spoke such things as did discover the thoughts of his heart, though he spoke nothing but what would admit of another interpretation.

But in conclusion, Cleonisbe being ready to go away, these two Rivals waited up∣on her to her Coach. After which, the Prince of Phoceus went to the King, and Bo∣milcar returned to Glacidia, from whom I departed immediately after: But since I had the honour to be much in the lovely Ladies favour, and it being in some sort ne∣cessary that I should know all the passages amongst these persons. I understood from her since, that as soon as Bomilcar was at liberty to talke in private with her, he be∣gan thus; I beseech you dear Glacidia, said he unto her, if ever you intend to ob∣lige me, of two things do one of them for me: Doubtlesse Sir, replied she, I have a most strong inclination to do you any service, therfore I beseech you tell me present∣ly what are these two things of which you give me the choise? Either to contrive it so answered he, that the Prince of Phoceus may be no longer my Rivall, or else that he be no longer your friend; for the truth is, I cannot endure he should either love Cleonisbe, or you. Suppose the Prince of Phoceus (replyed Glacidia, and smiled) should desire me to contrive it so, that either Bomilear should not love the Princess, or that I should not be his friend, what answer would you have me return? I would have you answer him replyed he, contrary to what I would have you answer me.

Fie Bomilcar, replyed she, in this you are not just: But since I will not be unjust after your example, I will give you the very same answer I would give the Prince of Phoceus, if he should propound the same unto me, Know then Sir, that as I will ne∣ver cease being a friend unto you, though you be an Enemy unto the Prince of Pho∣ceus: So I will ever cease being his friend, though he be not yours. And as relating unto your passions, as I will neither hinder nor help you, so I will only exhort you both to vanquish your passions. As for Cleonisbe, I will advise her unto nothing; but let her follow the dictates of her own reason, which is much beyond my own.

Thus Bomilcar, I shall be your friend without prejudice to the Prince of Phoceus, and shall also be his without prejudice to you. Though your friendship unto him re∣plied he, can do me no other harm, but that I shall often see him with you, and be civill to him, yet I shall have great cause to grudg at it: But Sir, replied Glacidia, though you do see him, yet he sees you also, and if he do love the Princess as you think doth, the sight of you troubles him, as the sight of him doth you: And since he he carries himself civily to you, be not you lesse rationall then he is: For if you give me any just cause to think that he is more complaisant towards me then you are, then perhaps retaliating friendship for friendship, I shall be more for the Prince of Phoceus then I am for Bomilcar. Oh cruell Glacidia (said he unto her) I had rather endure the sight of my Enemy, then endanger to see you more his friend then mine: As long as you carry your self as you ought Sir, replyed she, I shall continue the same I am: but if you think to oblige me unto any injustice, you will but deceive your self, for as I told you before, if the Prince of Phoceus should aflront you, I would take your part: and if you affront him, I will take his: I know he esteems you as you e∣steem him: I know also that he loves me as you do: And I know further, that he who first falls out, shall lose me, and I will become a friend unto his Rivall.

Oh Glacidia, replyed Bomilcar, were you my Mistriss, you could not lay a more tyrannicall injunction upon me: You may better say Sir (replyed she, and smiled) that were I the wisest of the Sorronides, I could not speak more justly then I do; for the very truth is, you have no just cause in the Earth to hate the Prince of Phoceus, he hath not raised either quarrell or faction in the Court; he hath seen the Princess, and he cannot choose but thinke her amiable: what hurt in all this? Also, whether he love her or not love, still the choise is in her: and questionlesse she will make her

choise, without considering whether you love her, or he love her: And since Reason only is ner rule, I can assure you, that though the Law allow her the choise, yet if her inclination do not concur with reason, certainly she will reject it. Thus your good or bad fortune depends meerly upon the Princess, and not at all upon the Prince of Pho∣ceus: Live therfore civilly with him, as he will live with you; and make me not to be∣come partiall between two whom I infinitely esteem, and am much obliged unto: And be confident that I will not speak any thing either in his favour nor yours, un∣less you provoke me. Oh Glacidia (sayd he) you are too wise to be a friend unto a Lover, who is ready to run out of his very wits; for I perceive by Cleonisbe, that she knows not yet whom she shall make choise of: And yet methinks she should; ••or since I have done her a thousand services, and adored her with all reverent de∣votion; methinks I deserve to be preferred before either Britomartes or Galathes, or the Prince of Phoceus, who is only an unfortunate Exile.

If the Prince of Phoceus, replyed she, should tell me that you were only an unfor∣tunate Carthaginian, I should blame him for giving such invective terms, as I blame you for upbraiding a great Prince with that terme of Exile: an Exile yet whose cause is glorious, since he left his Country only to preserve his liberty.

Furthermore, let me tell you, that I know not whether the Princess hath yet fix∣ed upon any or no: but though I did know it, I profess unto you I would never tell it: For I am resolved to be faithfull not only unto the Princess, but unto you, and unto the Prince of Phoceus, all who are my deare friends, but also unto my very Enemies: Therefore Bomilcar believe that I will neither tell Cleonisbe not the Prince of Phoceus any thing wherewith you shall entrust me, so I will not tell you any thing they are pleased to entrust me withall: Let it suffice I promise you, never to do you any prejudice, but will do you all the Offices that the Lawes of a prudent and generous friendship can oblige me unto: But to the end you may not deceive your selfe, let me tell you that I will promise the Prince of Phoceus, the very same I promise you, if occasions offer themselves: And to testifie that I am very sincere, I tell you again, that I will not busie my selfe on any side between the Princess Cleo∣nisbe and the Prince of Phoceus, nor between the Princess and you, unless I be pro∣voked: But since I hope I shall never be put unto any such necessity, you may ex∣pect from me all the serviceable offices in my power, provided they trespass not up∣on the friendship which is between the Princess and me, and the Prince of Phoceus: Once more let me tell you Glacidia (said Bomilcar to her) you are so very wise that you make me despayr; for by offering me all, you offer me nothing: For since you will do nothing in prejudice of my most feared Rivall, you cannot do me any good office at all: And yet methinks replyed she, that you have two others who are as much to be feared; for if you consider how Britomartes is of the same Country, and Galathes a great Neighbour, you will find them considerable: 'Tis very true (sayd he) but since you cannot prejudice them, unless you do a good office unto the Prince of Phoceus as well as my selfe, I cannot tell whether I should desire it.

I should never make an end Madam, if I should repeat the whole discourse be∣tween Bomilcar and Glacidia, but at last he left her, and had as great an esteem of her vertue, as love to Cleonisbe.

In the mean time, since the Prince of Phoceus was extreamly desirous to know whether or no the Princess was yet unresolved of her choise, he went betimes the next morning unto Glacidia, and found her alone. And being no less angry to find Bomilcar with her, then Bomilcar was to meet him, he told her it was the greatest cruelty in the world unto him, that hitherto he could never see her he esteemed most, unless he saw the man he loved least. But Madam▪ since I have not Glacidi∣as Art, to dresse the same matter in different termes, and like her, put the grace of novelty upon it, I shall omit a great part of what she sayd unto the Prince of Pho∣ceus, because it was almost the same she sayd unto Bomilcar.

But Madam, let me tell you, how this Prince not being able to containe the ful∣ness of his heart, did the same day unload it unto Glacidia. You shall see (sayd he unto her after much other talk) that I am as confident of your sincerity as of your generosity, since though you have told me that you are as friendly unto my Rivall as my selfe, yet I will disclose the very secret of my heart unto you: I am infinitely obliged unto you Sir for your confidence in me, replyed she, and I look upon it as

an evident testimony of your esteem: Also I wish with all my heart I could cure you of this tormenting passion, since I can do you no other service. Oh Glacidia (replyed the Prince of Phoceus) do not wish the cure; for I had much rather be sick of that disease which torments me, then enjoy the health you wish me.

Furthermore, in some sort to imitate your generosity, I will not move you to prejudice Bomilcar, though it be the thing which most of any thing I desire, next the enjoyment of Cleonisbe: But as between two friends who are equally loved, one is obliged in generosity to have a greater care of him who is unfortunate, then of him who is not: I beseech you let your compassion be upon my misery, and oblige you to put some difference between Bomilcar and me his Enemy: Pitty me at least, because I deserve it more then he doth: For truly he is allowed to be in the happy Catalogue of those who may pretend unto her choise, he hath done a thousand ser∣vices both unto the King and Cleonisbe: You have spoken a thousand times in your life in his advantage unto the Princess: he hath seen her many years together, and is known unto her: the King loves him, and a thousand motives gives him hope of happiness and choise: But as for me Glacidia, I am a poor miserable wretch that can hope for nothing: I love, but perhahs it is unknown, at least but imperfectly: I love, and dare not pretend unto any love again, nor unto any choise: I love, with the misery to know, that even common prudence will not Permit me to be chosen; yet notwithstanding there is something in my heart, which is neither vanity nor pride, that often hints unto me, I ought not to yeeld unto Cleonisbe, neither unto Bomil∣car, nor Britomartes, or Galathes: so as changing my thoughts, I have some glimp∣ses of hope: and though I cannot hope for full happiness, yet sometimes I think it not absolutely impossible. 'Tis true I am an Exile, but I am so with a great people who are obedient unto me: And I can boast of an estate, which as small as it is, may extend its limits further then the power of Bomilcar can: Since I have many ships, men enough to man them, and Riches sufficient to maintain a long War, and carve out some important Conquest.

Indeed Glacidia, my birth is equall unto Bomilcars, my heart is as noble as his, and the passion of my soule, not a jot inferior. But for all this, all my feeble hopes do vanish so soon as I am often ready to despair: And therefore I conjure you Gla∣cidia, as a cordiall to my comfort, tell me whether you thinke the Princess spoke sincerely yesterday, when she sayd that her choise was yet to make? For if she did, it is a comfort beyond my expression, though I know no reasonable ground for any hopes to be built upon it. Since I am very sincere, replyed Glacidia, and since flatte∣ry of friends, are but meer delusions, I must ingeniously tell you, that I wish with abundance of Zeal, you were able to quench these flames which thus torment you; for though I find you most worthy of the Princess, yet I have some cause to feare, that though Cleonisbe should have the same thoughts of you; and in her hearr pre∣fer you before either Bomilcar, Britomartes, and Glacidia, yet she dare not choose you, lest it should incite some trouble in the State.

After this Sir, aske me no more; for since I must not reveale the secrets of Cleonis∣be, and since if Bomilcar should aske me more, I would be silent: I ought to be so unto you, since I am put upon a crosse conjuncture which will not permit me to serve you, unlesse I disserve him; nor serve him, without disservice unto you: And to tell you sincerely, I am not able to give you any particular satisfaction, though the consideration of Bomilcar would allow me, because I never thought it my duty to dive too deep into the secrets of Cleonisbes heart. And therefore consult with your own reason without me, since I am not able to give you any faithfull councell, un∣lesse I should be perfidious unto the Princess and Bomilcar. Oh Glacidia (replyed the Prince of Phoceus) if I should be my own Councellor, I should run into strange inconveniences: You are so prudent Sir, replyed she, that you need not feare your selfe: I am so far under the commanding power of Love, replyed he, that you may expect nothing of reason from me: I should talk boldly of my Love unto her who is the causer of it: I should expresse my odium unto Bomilcar, conspire against Gala∣thes, and oppose Britomartes with as much fury as he himselfe is capable of. The truth is, Glacidia, I shovld attempt any thing, rather then yeeld unto the enjoyment of Cleonisbe. Since I am not at free liberty to tell you all I think (replyed she) I finde my selfe at a great puzzle: bu•• yet without giving you any cause to suspect

me a favourer of Bomilcar unto your prejudice, I will advise you once more consult seriously with your selfe before you offer to act your tumultuous resolutions, whose Consequences may prejudice you more then you can imagine: However, remember I beseech you to carry your selfe so faire towards Bomilcar, that I may preserve the same neutrality between you, which I intend to do, lest if you force me to his side, you should weaken your own.

But Madam, Glacidia did not only know all the secrets of the Prince of Phoceus and Bomilcars hearts, but she knew Cleonisbes also. And going to her one evening when no company was with her, for privacy sake she took her into her Closet, where see∣ming to be very melancholy, Glacidia asked her the reason: I do assure you, replyed she, I cannot directly tell you; for I have such a miscellany of severall thoughts which displease me, as I cannot tell unto which to attribute my melancholy: Yet truly I think the greatest cause of it is, because I shall shortly be put unto the necessity of ma∣king a Choise, which has more difficulty in it then is imagined. But Madam, replyed Glacidia, I thought your mind had been before this sufficiently prepared for it, and that you would not make choise of any but whom the King appoints.

That hath hitherto been my resolution, replyed she, but truly I begin to grow wea∣ry of it, because I feare he will not advise me to my satisfaction: Then Madam (an∣swered Glacidia) since the Law gives you the liberty of your owne choise; Choose him whom your own Reason dictates unto you, and never referre it unto the King. Oh Glacidia, replyed she, the question is to know whether it be my reason which bids me to have such a strange aversion unto Bomilcar. Glacidia surprized at this speech, was a while silent before she would speak, purposely to consider how she might nei∣ther prejudice Bomilcar nor the Prince of Phoceus: and in order to that, she endea∣voured to know from whence this aversion unto Bomilcar might proceed, intending that if she preferred either Britomartes or Galathes, to prejudice them as much as she could, because she did not think them worthy of Cleonisbes choise, and because she might well do it without offence unto either of her two friends. I do confess Madam, sayd she unto her, that I have always observed you never had any great inclination unto Bomilcar, though I never thought your aversion so strong: But Madam, I be∣seech you (added she) is it not Galathes or Britomartes that pleaseth you better then he doth, and consequently are causes of your aversion to him? No replyed Cleonisbe and blushed, I assure you neither of them are prejudiciall unto Bomilcar; however Glacidia (pursued she) you are a little beholding unto me, for forcing my self to con∣ceale from you the naturall antipathy which is betwixt me and him; for truly had he not been one of your friends, I should long since have imparted my thoughts unto you; yet I know very well, that my thoughts are injurious; nor am I so ignorant as not to know him to be a very brave compleat man, nor am I so blind as not to see that he loves me. But for all that, there is something in my heart, which will not let me relish his merits, which forbids him entrance into it; and which makes mee have such thoughts of him, as may rather be phrased hatred then aversion. Yet I know very well that all reason bids me choose him: and in all probability the King will or∣der me to prefer him before all others: Judg therefore Glacidia, whether my soule can sit satisfied, and see such a sad day drawing upon me: Sad I will say, since Bomil∣car is odious unto me, and especially of late so abominable that I can hardly endure him. And truly it may be sayd (added she and blusht) that he himself contributes something unto my horrid aversion: For I beseech you consider a little how unjust∣ly he is still thwarting the Phocean Prince, unto whom both the King, the Prince my Brother, and my selfe are so civill and respective: I took not so much notice Ma∣dam, replyed Glacidia, as either to approve or disallow of what Bomilcar did against the Prince of Phoceus: And all I am able to say for him is, that certainly he does not deserve the misfortune of your odinm. But I pray Glacidia, sayd Cleonishe, doe not you know the reason why Bomilcar and the Phocean Prince do thus clash? for truly being both of them your Friends, methinks you should know the very bottom of their hearts: Believe it Madam, replyed she, I have done as much as is possible to make them friends, but cannot; and the hatred that is betwixt them (if I be not much mistaken) has a higher cause then I can tell you; and I do not think Madam, but you are best able to divine it: Yes Glacidia, I can do so (replyed she, and blusht againe) and it is a reason why I am so much incensed against Bomilcar: For the very truth is,

I do abhor his bold impudence in being jealous of the Phocean Prince. And though that Prince have all requisite qualities to cause it, yet he ought not in relation to my self. And therefore Bomilcar may be assured, that unless my Father do positively command me to choose him, I shall never do it.

However (pursued she and sighing) if so it chance, that to my grief the King will needs have me choose him, I beseech you my dear Glacidia help out my reason, and use such arguments as may induce me to obey him. Since you may very well believe Madam, replyed Glacidia, that I would not speak in advantage of Bomilcar, but on∣ly because he is my friend, therefore I declare that I will never speak in his behalf.

Oh my Glacidia (replyed Cleonisbe angerly) do not forsake me now, I conjure you, in a business which is of the greatest concernment of all my life; for let me tell you once more, my reason stands in great need of your assistance. Madam, replyed Glacidia, I would gladly know why you speak so? For truly (pursued she purposely to discover her reall mind) if you have such a strong aversion to Bomilcar, why do you not desire the King to give you the choise of Galathes, or Britomartes? Oh Gla∣cidia (replyed she hastily) I do not value them at so high a rate, as my disobedience to the King: It should never be they, but doubtlesse it should be the............. At these words Cleonisbe blusht, and was silent, not being able to get out with her thought; but having spoken enough to make Glacidia understand her, she was ex∣treamly ashamed, though she usually imparted her most secret thoughts unto her: but at last, being resolved to open her very heart, she confessed that if she might fol∣low her own inclination, she would prefer the Prince of Phoceus before either Bomil∣car, B••itomartes, or Galathes, and confessed that she had as great a disposition to love him, as to hate Bomilcar. Judg now, my dear Glacidia (said she unto her) whether I had not good reason to say I stood in need of your Reason to support my own: And therefore I conjure you to do two things continually, untill the sad day of this fatall Ceremony be past: The one, to lessen my aversion unto Bomilcar; the other to lessen my affection unto the Prince of Phoceus. Though it was never yet in my power to disobey the least of your commands Madam, replyed Glacidia, yet I beseech you to excuse me in this: For truly Madam, I have so fully determined to keep my self a New∣ter between these two whom I equally honour, as I am fully resolved neither to hurt nor help either of them in a business wherein I cannot oblige the one, but I must dis-oblige the other: and therefore I beseech you take it not ill if I disobey you; for which choise soever you make between the Prince of Phoceus and Bomilcar, you can∣not choose amiss. Had I discovered a disposition to prefer Britomartes or Galathes before either of them, I should have opposed it with all my power; but since I do not, I have no more to say: if you overcome your aversion to Bomilear, you will be just unto his merit and his love: And if you follow your inclination to the Prince of Phoceus, you are but just unto his vertue and his passion.

Thus Madam, which soever you do, you will do well: and which soever you do, I shall have cause both of joy and sorrow; and since by making one happy, you make the other miserable: I shall rejoyce with him you choose, and grieve with him you reject: and therefore I beseech you do me so much honour as not to move me any fur∣ther to contribute any thing unto the misery of him whom you shall doom unto such a cruel punishment. But Glacidia, replyed Cleonisbe, by thinking not to contribute unto it you do extreamly; for if you do not put me in mind, that if I disobey the King, and favour an exiled Prince, then I shall dishonour my self, and perhaps bring a War upon the Kingdom: Bomilear will never be chosen: Let it even be as you please Madam without any intermedling, replyed Glacidia; for truly Madam, I nei∣ther can, nor ought to meddle; and if I durst say it, you would not have me obey you. I do almost confess it Glacidia, replyed Cleonisbe and sighed; for if you should desire me to lessen my aversion unto Bomilcar, I feare you would encrease it. But truly I must confess I know not well what I would have, though I am most certain I would have nothing done against my own glory: But however my dear Glacidia (added she) since I have trusted you with my aversion unto Bomilcar, and my inclination unto the Prince of Phoceus, be sure you let neither of them have the least glimpes of my thoughts, for if you should, there is so much injustice in my hatred of Bomilcar, and so much weakness in my affection to the Phocean Prince, as I should be eternally ashamed.

You may well conceive Madam, that Glacidia was ready to make this promise unto Cleonisbe; and you may also believe she would perform it.

In the mean time, Carimantes being of a fiery nature, and having a fl••ming pas∣sion in his heart, he resolved upon a course which much tormented Menedorus, and grieved Onesicrite: For perceiving that this Princess entertained so favourable thoughts of Menedorus, he acquainted Sfurius with it, and desired him to oblige his son unto a quitting of Onesicrite: hinting unto him, that since he had given him a being in his Country, it was the least of favours he could do for him: adding withall, that he would be so great a friend unto him, as he should have good cause to be well satisfied with his acknowledgments. Sfurius being alwayes of an humour to prefer the publique good before any particular, though he approved of his sons affection unto Onesicrite; yet he promised, his sonne should pretend no further unto that Princess. Assuring Carimantes, that though Menedorus would, yet he should not be able to disobey: And in pnrsuance of this promise, Carimantes was no sooner gone, but he sent for his sonne. At first he went about to perswade him by argu∣ments drawn from reason: That having a Rivall unto whom he was so much obliged: and a Rivall who would ere long be in power to ruine him, if provoked, it were wisdome to submit, since it were neither prudent nor just to expose so ma∣ny innocent persons unto the fury of a Prince for the satisfaction of his love: adding further, that since it concerned the interest of their Towne in generall, he ought to sacrifice all his private pleasures for its safety, and the rather, because he was not in any power to disobey. As strong as all these reasons were, yet they could not prevaile with Menedorus: So as then joyning his authority unto his reasons and perswasions, hee absolutely commanded him to think no more upon Onesicrite, telling him that though he would, yet he could not disobey him. You may well i∣magine Madam, that Menedorus was extremely startled, yet his love would not give leave to submit; but seemed so resolute, that Sfurius grew angry, and gave him harsh language, insomuch as perhaps he had been forced to yeeld, had he not been tampered withall by Galathes. For Madam, be pleased to know, that this Prince ac∣cording to his close way, had plotted with severall Greeks, and held private intel∣ligence with a friend to Menedorus: so that fearing extremely lest Carimantes should be well treated by Onesicrite, and consequently induced to favour the Prince of Phoceus, he sent unto Menedorus, and bad him stand firm to his principles: assuring him that the King would never allow of Carimantes his passion, and consequently he needed not to feare, since he should have him for his Patron. Thus Madam, Menedorus in spight of all his Fathers reasons and menaces, did not change his mind.

In the mean time, Sfurius assured Carimantes that he would keep Menedorus from being any obstacle unto his design, desiring him only to have a little patience, and give him some dayes to work so great a cure: And indeed Sfurius applyed a most sad remedy unto Menedorus, for he went unto the Prince of Phoceus, and told him what Carimantes said unto him, conjuring him to use his utmost authority to disswade Onesicrite from Menedorus. For truly Sir, sayd he unto him, as glorious as your alliance would be, I would never advise you unto it, since I should then expose you and all the Graecians here unto the violence of an amorous Prince. Therefore, Sir, since the gods would have him to be our Patron, by the meanes of his affection unto the Princess your sister, I conjure you to be as zealous in hindering the Prin∣cess your sister, as I shall be in opposing Menedorus my son.

The Prince of Phoceus hearing this, was much joyed to see it was in his power, and that he might have the honour of favouring the designs of Carimantes, and to crosse those of Menedorus: Conceiving that since this Prince did thinke Onesicrite was worthy of him, Cleonisbe might also thinke him not unworthy of her: There∣fore he gave Sfurius a very civill answer, protesting that though he had a great mind unto his alliance rather then unto Carimantes; yet since he was so generous as to prefer the publique good before the satisfaction of his sonne, he were not wor∣thy of his friendship, if he were lesse generous then he: and if he did not deprive himselfe of a happinesse which he desired, rather then hazzard the ruine of their new Common-wealth. So that after this, they consulted together upon the best expe∣dients, and resolved to work first by all sweetnesse upon Onesicrite. In order to that Aristonice must be employed, who was much in her books, and it was resolved they

should move Onesicrite unto a little journey out of Masseilles, without letting her know for what she went: and accordingly the Prince of Phoceus did carry the mat∣ter so handsomly, as she consented unto his wishes: but to the end the business might take better effect, the Prince of Phoceus doing me the honour to trust me with all the secrets of his life, and to acquaint me with the state of things, he sent me the night before to prepare Aristonice: so as when Onesicrite came to her, Aristonice carryed it so handsomely, as that Princess never imagined the Prince of Phoceus to have any hand in the Councell which she gave her. At the first meeting, nothing passed but Complements of welcome, and expressions of mutuall amity. Afterwards Aristo∣nice, whose discourse did always ayme at the bettering of others, began to tell very obligingly, that since she had received from heaven so great a Talent of beauty, and so many admirable parts, she was extreamly afraid considering her age, lest she any wayes abuse those excellent graces which the gods had given her: And truly Daugh∣ter (sayd she, for so she called her) it is not enough to appeare all vertue, and ab∣staine from the commission of horrid crimes, which persons well born seldome are guilty of: but one must do all the good one can, and above all things not to pro∣phane those gifts which they receive from heaven: and therefore Daughter, since you have received such extraordinary beauty from the gods, it is your duty to be extream carefull not to abuse so great a favour: For truly the beauty of Helen was fatall unto all Asia, and all succeeding ages will impute the burning of Troy unto the lovely fire of her eyes: Therefore be sure you remember alwayes, that the Gods did not bestow so much beauty upon you, but with intentions you should employ it well, not in do∣ing harm, when therefore your beauty gives you a power over any one. Remember to consider whether any unfortunate persons hade any need of his credit, over whom you have got that power, to the end that drawing a good from the weakness of ano∣ther, yon may merit a reward from heaven: For example, I heare that the Prince Carimantes does highly esteem you; you must be sure to make use of him as a Patron to all those Graecians whom he hath already so generously protected.

Onesicrite hearing Aristonice say so, began to blush, and blushed so much with such disorder in her eyes, that she discovered her heart in an instant. Onesicrite being of a very sweet disposition, and a little timorous, though she had spirit enough, the dis∣course of Aristonice came so home to her heart, that she resolved to put her whole confidence in her, and asked her how she should carry her selfe to be rid of Cari∣mantes his love without incensing him, or moving him to attemp any thing against Menedorus: So after she had apologized for her weakness, she related the affection which Menedorus bore unto her, she confessed the inclination she had unto him; af∣terwards told her how Carimantes seemed to profess a Love unto her, and what Sfu∣rius had sayd to his sonne: adding withall, whatsoever she thought might move Aristonice to give her counsell not to disingage her selfe from the affection of Menedo∣rus, and to shake off Carimantes. But she was much surprized, when Aristonice after a plausible hearing returned her answer: I render thanks unto the Gods who brought you hither (sayd she unto her) for since it appeares they love you very dearly, I would not for a world you should abuse their favours: I will not blame you for your complyance with the affection of Menedorus; for since it appears to proceed from vertue, I will not condemn it, though in reason it had been much better you had received his heart without giving your own. But since both your Parents and his did approve of your affections unto each other, I have no more to say against it: But Daughter, things now have changed faces; for since Sfurius would not have you marry Menedorus, and since the Prince Carimantes would marry you, it is most ex∣pedient you cast off the first, and entertaine the second: Why Mother, cryed Onesi∣crite, do you think the gods would ever pardon me, if I should change my thoughts of Menedorus? Do you think Daughter replyed Aristonice, that the gods would ever pardon you if you should be a cause of Ruine unto this vast multitude of People which they by their providence have brought hither? Could you ever answer it, if Cari∣mantes should set our Town on fire, which he permitted us to build.

No no Onesicrite, deceive not your self: and though I cannot speak any pleasing truths unto you at this time, yet I had rather displease, then betray you. Know Daughter, that the Prime duty hath an influence over all the rest: and since there is none more powerfull then that which tyes us unto our Country, no other can ever

dispence with you from it. The truth is, we are born for it before any thing else what∣soever: You were a Graecian before Menedorus was your Lover; and consequently you can make him no promise in prejudice of your Country; and though you should, it is not tot to be kept. Let me tell you, the destiny of Marseilles is wholly in your hands: you may preserve it, or you may ruine it. If you adhere unto the affection of Menedorus, you destroy it; If you entertain the offers of Carimantes, you save it: Thus since the safety of so many innocent persons depends wholly upon you, you were in a most high degree sinfull, if you do not surmount your self: and Menedorus is most unworthy of you, if he be not so generous as to prefer the publique good be∣fore his private satisfaction: You have power my dear Daughter to do what you please, yet you are in a Country wherein you have no right but what the Prince whom you shall treat ill doth give you; for you know that without him the King had never received us: Moreover no Ship can saile out of our Port without the permit∣tance of the Phocean Prince, or Sfurius: do you think they will ever permit your de∣parture, and incense a Prince who ere long shall be King, and make you a Queen? and though they should winke at your departure, or that you should steale away, in∣to what place of the world could you go? Phoceus is full of Persians, and we have no other Land or Countrey but Marseilles which you would ruine: Should a person of your age, vertue and quality wander from Coast to Coast, and from Sea to Sea, with∣out any other reason but because she is in Love? Do you no better remember the ter∣rour of incensed Seas, out of which the Goddess whom I adore did bring us to a Port? will you again expose your selfe into those dangers, and be upbraided with so much weakness as not to strive against a passion which to speak truly has no other force in it but what ones self doth give unto it? But that the interests of the party loved may ob∣lige you: Consider Daughter, seriously consider, unto what danger you expose Me∣nedorus, if you should suffer him to continue a Rivall unto Carimantes. First, he will passe in the opinion of the world for an imprudent man, next with the Prince for an ungratefull person: But though the quality of a faithfull Lover be very considerable, yet that ought not to let you expose his life, as doubtless you would if you do not break off with him, nor oblige him to leave behaving himself as your Lover. For Ca∣rimantes is young, and of a hasty temper: Moreover he is the sonne of a King, one unto whom you are much obliged, and so is not Menedorus: Take heed therefore O∣nesicrite, take heed for your Lovers sake, though you will not for the Graecians: It's betteer it cost you some tears, then him his life, or you your reputation: and there∣fore Daughter, since the interest of your Country, your own glory; the life of him you love and all is at stake, strive with your selfe, and generously resolve absolutely to unloose your self from the affection of Menedorus: But Daughter, never think to untie the knots which fetter you by degrees, for they are of such a nature, as they must be broken upon a sudden, and with violence; for otherwise in thinking to unty them gently, they will the more intangle, and be made indissolvable. Fixe therefore Daughter upon a resolution worthy of your self. I conjure you to it for your Coun∣try sake, for your glories sake, and for Menedorus his sake, and to use a more pre∣valent argument for the sake of that goddess whom I serve, who since she was never in love, would doubtlesse most severely punish you if you should ruine all this mul∣titude of people whom she hath saved, only because you loved Menedorus.

All the while that Aristonice spoke, Onesicrite looked down and sighed conntinu∣ally, so as she made it apparent that her heart was extreamly perplexed: but at last, being forced to answer, her tears was a prologue to her words: and do what she could it was impossible to retain them. But the wonder was, that this symptome of imbecility which she was not able to keep from the sight of Aristonice, was the rea∣son of her force to surmount it; for she was so extreamly ashamed, that desiring to repayr her weakness by an act of courage, after she had dryed up her tears, and stood a while silent, she promised Aristonice she would use her best endeavours to follow her counsell: Yet I do not promise (added she) to overcome my selfe; but I promise to strive, which is more then ever I thought I could do. But Mother, I beseech you (added she) is there no Medium between these two extreams! Can I not reject the affection of Menedorus without entertaining that of Carimantes? Receive me I be∣seech you into the number of your Companions: And by that means let me not give the unfortunate Menedorus any cause to suspect me of ambition, or inconstancy.

Oh Daughter (sayd Aristonice and smiled) Virgins consecrated unto Diana never ought to fear making their Lovers jealous, and her Nimphs entertain no hunters for their Gallants. But to be more serious, if you have a mind to destroy that Temple which I am building, you need only to shut your self in it: And therefore for a fur∣ther guess for a remedy unto that disease which hath no other then what I propound, sacrifice your passion for your Country; your own Country affords a thousand ex∣examples of brave men, who have sacrificed their lives for theirs, yet I impose no such rigid task upon you; but on the contrary, I advise you live, and live happily. Oh Mother replyed she, I do not think that to be possible: However, though you advise me to break those cords with violence which tye me unto Menedorus, yet I beseech you let me unloose them more gently, and give me some days to do it.

Aristonice seeing she had obtained more then she hoped for, consented unto her demand, and gave her many wise instructions to confirm her in her resolution.

But Madam, Onesicrite returning to the Court, Menedorus much wondered to see her so melancholy; and more, when upon the first occasion of talking with her in pri∣vate, she conjured him to obey his Fathers commands. Then did he express himself in all the terms that the most violent passion could devise, he assured her that the King would never consent she should marry Carimantes, and therefore it would be in vain for her to be perfidious: Afterwards he fell into all his Prayers and Com∣plaints to move her unto a constancy of mind: so as Onesicrite finding her heart to melt, and her resolutions to stagger, she parted from him without any power either to break off or to renew affection: and for some certain days things rested thus.

In the mean time, since the ceremony of Cleonisbes choise drew very near, the Court began to swell into a tumultuous multitude: And these foure Pretenders were so solicitous in their designs and hopes of being chosen, that nothing else was talked of, and these Pretenders were perpetually either with the King, or Carimantes, or Cleonisbe, or with Glacidia. As for Britomartes, he was the least busie; for being of a lofty mind, and of that Country, he believed that certainly he should be preferred before the rest. As for Galathes, he neither trusted unto his merits, nor quality, nor any thing else, but solicited the King, and plotted the ruine of his Rivals. To that end he alledged, that Bomilcar being originally a Carthaginian, he would not be ac∣ceptable to the People: That Britomartes being already very powerfull in his own Country, he would be too potent by that Alliance: And as for the Prince of Phoceus, it was not probable he would permit the Princess to marry a poor man who had no being but what he gave him.

On the other side, he Courted Carimantes with all possible submissions; he addressed himself unto Cleonisbe with all complacency and reverent respects, and solicited Gla∣cidia by a thousand expressions of friendship.

In the mean time he held intelligence with Menedorus, and suborned some Sego∣regians to murmure against the Graecians, to the end the King, Carimantes and Cle∣onisbe might cast a lesse favourable eye upon the Prince of Phoceus. As for Bomilcar, he never had any plots against Galathes or Britomartes, but had a vigilant eye upon the Prince of Phoceus, who for his part employed his whole mind in prejudice of Bo∣milcar. All of them were extreamly obsequious unto Cleonisbe and Glacidia, and for two days before this Ceremony, but for the prudence of that wise Lady, they had all faln very foul upon one another. I beseech you (sayd the Pr: of Phoceus one day unto Glacidia) if I be so unfortunate as to be any cause that the Princess should have any advantageous thoughts of Bomilcar, let him not know them untill the very last: de∣ferr this satisfaction untill the very last fatal minute of the Ceremony, so as the sud∣den surprize of so great a happiness, may make him dye of joy, as well as I of sorrow: For the truth is Glacidia, if Bomilcar be chosen, and does not dye with joy, he does not love her as he ought.

On the other side, Bomilcar out of the like apprehension made another request un∣to Glacidia, for he was most zealous with her, that if she knew the Prince of Phoceus had no hopes of any Choise, that she declare it to him as soon as ever she could, ima∣gining the greatest delight in the world, to make him soon sensible of his misfortune. But Glacidia being immoveable, shee constantly denied both her friends, as oft as they solicited her against each other, keeping her self close unto her resolution, either in speaking unto them, or unto Cleonisbe.

In the mean time it was the happy fortune of the Phocean Prince to be in the Pal∣lace garden, as the Princess was in the Evening walking without any other company but her own women, and he addressed himself unto her with all imaginable devotion, and presenting his hand unto her, he carryed her into a long walk of Orange trees, at the end of which was seats of Grass: so as it being that season of the year when their Oranges were most in flower, and the ground all strewed with them, a fitter place to rest in could not be imagined: In which they being set down, their discourse began with things much different from those they ended with. For Madam, they began with their choise of odoriferous flowers, Cleonisbe examining in what rank should be placed the smell of Violets, of Roses, of Pinks, of Jassemine, and of Oranges, under which they were shaded. But after a very pleasant discourse of so delicate a subject, the Princess sayd that the only fault of Perfumes was, that custom made them lose their vertue, and by possessing them, one does not possess them: and so if one will enjoy any pleasure, they must deprive themselves of it for a certain time, since other∣wise others enjoy it, and not they themselves: and truly this rule is almost generall, for after one is accustomed unto fetters, they are not heavy; slaves are not sensible of their Chains; Pleasures cease to be pleasures by a long habit, and so the same of sorrows. This rule Madam, which you think so generall, replyed the Prince of Pho∣ceus, hath yet his exceptions: For truly Madam, I know a miserable man who suffers in such a manner, that though his miseries cannot encrease, yet he is still more sensible of them, and habit as powerfull as it is, doth not diminish his grief; but on the contrary, the more he suffers, the less is he accustomed to his sufferings, and is so extreamly impatient, that he not only complains, but he murmurs and repines also. Patience (replyed Clonsisbe faintly) is yet a remedy which is more provoked by mur∣muring, then it is eased by complaints. Yet truly Madam, replyed he, I am perswa∣ded that there is much ease in Complaints, and sighes from a grieved heart do carry with them some of that sorrow which lies heavy upon it: but when those sighs are sti∣••led, and sorrows sit silently within, believe it Madam there is no such deplorable condition: The truth is, it cannot continue long, for one must of necessity eyther complayn or dye. Methinks the choise of these two (replyed Cleonisbe and smiled) is very easie. Since you conceive it so Madam (replyed the Prince of Phoceus) I hope you will not be offended, if now, seeing me put to a necessity eyther of dying or com∣playning, I make choise of the last: And I conjure you to give me leave not only to complain unto you, but of you, and of my self; for truly Madam, you have brought me into the most pittifull condition in the world. I did not think Sir, replyed Cleonis∣be, and blushed, that I had given any cause of complaint unto any, much lesse unto you: But since it seems I am mistaken, I must tell you in generall that I never had a∣ny intention to hurt you: but I beseech you, expect no further satisfaction from me then this I have given you; for in the humour I am, I fear nothing more then too ma∣ny explanations: Heavens preserve me Madam, replyed he, from being too offen∣sive: No Madam, all I desire is, you would be pleased to hear me, and not be angry. If you should tell me any thing, replyed she, which will cause it, I conceive it better both for you and me, tha•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 did not heare you. Oh Madam (cryed he) I must needs tell you in what a miserable condition I shall be upon that day of Ceremony, when you shall make him happy whom you shall think worthy of your choise: For my part, I am sure that I cannot in any reason pretend unto it: Yet I am able to protest that I love you more then all your adorers. Your language does so much surprize me, re∣plyed Cleonisbe, that I know not how to answer it; for truly I thought you had known me better. I know you Madam, replyed he, for the fairest and most excellent Prin∣cess of the world.

But since it doth extreamly concern me that you know mee to be the most misera∣ble man alive, I must let you know how much I have suffered, since the first minute I ever saw you: Alas Madam, you doe not know the greatnesse of my Passion: and Perhaps looking upon me as a miserable exile, you think it unworthy of your selfe to put so much as in any doubt, whether I shall be chosen. To testifie I much e∣steem you, answered Cleonisbe, I will not scrupulously insist upon strict rule which would have wholly reject all that can be called Love: and therefore will argue with you upon a businesse which much concerns my happinesse, but I thinke not yours. And the rather, because the lawes do permit me the choise, and allow me to speak

of it with out any offence unto decency, I shall therefore ingeniously tell you, that you have merit enough to pretend unto this choise: But Sir, though the Law doe give me the liberty of choise, yet I doe not think so well of my self, as to trust un∣to my selfe in a businesse of this nature: so as I indeed choose in appearance, but the King in effect, since I only doe what he pleaseth. So as if it were true that you loved me, and that I were not displeased at it, yet all your complaints would do me no good, since I will not so much as please my own selfe: And to testifie that I have much confidence in your vertue, I will confesse unto you, that amongst all those who at this ceremony will pretend unto my choise, there are three orders of them in my mind: some are meerly indifferent unto me: some I hate: and perhaps there will be one whom I would not hate, if it were permitted me to love him.

However, being perswaded that perhaps the King will appoint me to choose one of those I hate, and since I know hee will not appoint mee to choose him whom I would, if I did follow my owne inclination, I am resolved to humour him with a blind obedience: so Sir, it is upon him my good or bad fate depends, and therefore never make any vaine complaints; for since I will not seek my owne satisfaction, it is not probable I should yours.

Whilst Cleonisbe was talking, the Prince of Phoceus looked her full in the eyes, to see if he could find in them which of these orders he was: and his mind was so extreamly discomposed, that almost in one minute, he thought himselfe in the rank of indifferency, in the ranke of the hated, and in the happy rank of him that was loved. But Madam (said he unto her) will you not be pleased to let me know in which of these orders I am? I cannot well tell (replyed she, and rose up) whether you be in any of the three. At least Madam, honour me so farre (added he) as to assure me that I am not in the number of those who are hated: doubtlesse you are not, answered shee, but perhaps you will, if you put me once more to the necessity of hearing more of this discourse. The Prince of Phoceus had a great mind to have retained her a little longer, but he could not; for shee calling one of her women to mend something about the dresse upon her head, would not give any further occa∣sion of discoursing upon his passion: So as he being resolved to talke of nothing else, and not daring to disobey, he was silent, and waited upon her unto her chamber, where presently after so much company came, that he could not possibly talke alone with her.

In the mean while, great preparations were made for this Feast: And though only one of these Princes were to be chosen, yet they were all as rich in their habits and e∣quipage, as if they were all sure of this election. And all the Ladies set their inven∣tions upon the rack for the newest dresse and fashion: And Amathilda amongst the rest was as choise of that colour which would best become her as Cleonisbe was whether shee should submit unto the Kings mind, or follow her own according to the permitance of the law. It was all in vaine for her to aske the advice of Glacidia, for shee was unalterable. So that her owne reason only striving against her hatred of Bomilcar, and against her inclination unto the Prince of Phoceus, shee was not without her many inquietudes. But the Eve of this great feast being come, the ap∣prehension of these foure Riuals were so high, that one would have thought they had lost their wits and reasons. They were no sooner in one place, but they were at another: They met with one another at a hundred turns: And the hatred which was between Bomilcar and the Phocean Prince did begin to flame, and was ready to flame out.

As for Cleonisbe, she was so sad as would have moved pitty: yet endure it shee must that night, in which all the court was with her. Yet this multitude was one way advantageous to her for a while, for none of her foure Rivals could talke in private with her. But this lasted not long; for the Prince Carimantes coming in, after a quarter of an hours discourse, he went out againe, and carryed the Prince of Phoceus with him: And the company changing places, Bomilcar got next Cleo∣nisbe, without eyther Britomartes or Galathes; for the last of these was gone unto Menedorus, to plot some design with him, and the first went unto the King, both of them going out with Carimantes: Then Bomilcar taking this opportunity, he used it so well, that he ingaged Cleonisbe against her mind to let him talk low unto her. I beseech you Madam (said he unto her, as afterwards shee told Glacidia)

deny me not the favour which I shall ask: and do me the honour to tell me, whether I may hope you will be pleased to make a bad choise to morrow, as to the merit of the person, but a just one, as to the greatnesse of his passion, who is so bold as to aske whether he may hope to be chosen. I once told you replyed she, that I would choos none but him whom it should please the gods to inspire into my thoughts: and I tell you it againe, and I assure you, it is more of them then me that you ought to aske what you seeme to desire, since truly I know neither your destiny, nor my own. Is it possible Madam, replyed he, that you should not know whom you intend to make happy? If so, alas I may be sure you will make me miserable: For after so many services which I have done you, and so many testimonies of my love which I have given you, if you intended to do me justice, you would not speak thus unto me: However Madam, me thinks that if you were resolved upon my ruine you should do me so much favour as to tell me, to the end, that preventing your choise, by my death, I might save my selfe so much sorrow as to see my Rivall happy, and keep you from being taxed with inhumanitie: Me-thinkes Madam, neither Britomartes nor Glacidies have so much right to pretend unto your affection as I have: I have a∣dored you before they ever thought of you: and as for the Prince of Phoceus, he hath had the honour to know you so very lately, and is so much obliged unto you, that he were exceedingly unjust, if he should offer to think you should do more for him, then for me. However it be, sayd Cleonisbe, and interrupted him, you shall know to morrow about this time, and so shall I, whether I be just or no. As Bomilcar was ready to reply, the King came in and prevented him; yet he was very glad to be so interrupted, because he hoped that he was come to speak unto Cleo∣nisbe in his behalfe: so that with-drawing out of his respect, the King began to talk with Cleonisbe in a low voyce: In the interim Bomilcar addressed himself unto Gla∣cidia, and to conjure her, that she would not still continue in the same mind she was, in relation to the business betwixt the Prince of Phoceus and him. Since I never use to alter my opinion out of humour, replyed she, I cannot do as you would have me, since the very same reasons which induce me to be neither for you nor for him, nor against him, nor against you, do continue still, and are as good to day as yesterday: And therefore do not take it ill if I alter not, since to change is a thing I seldome use, unless some convincing reason tell me that my ground is un∣just. Though the Prince of Phoceus replyed Bomilcar, hath done me no other hurt, but hindering you from being my mediator unto Cleonisbe, yet I can never hate him enough for it; for had he never come hither, you had been a great pro∣moter of my desires: I do confess it replyed she. But I must tell you also, that if you had not been a Rivall unto the Prince of Phoceus, I would have done him all the good offices I was able unto Cleonisbe.

Oh Glacidia, replyed he, you have done him too much in doing me none: I assure you Sir, replyed she, I have done him no more, then I have done for you. However it be, said he, I am forced to tell you, that if I be not chosen, I do not think I shall be able to keep within those limits you prescribe me, so as methinks you should wish my happinesse, lest if I be not I should be forced to take some violent course. To prevent it, replyed Glacidia, let me advise you this day to prepare your selfe to be miserable to morrow, to the end that your soule not being surprized, may not be shaken. Oh Glacidia sayd he, I am in extream feare. you know what I must be: No sayd she, but I advise you, as I would my self, if the Case were mine, and as I would advise the Prince of Phoceus, if he should speak as you doe: As she sayd so, the Prince of Phoceus entered, who seeing the King talking with Cleonisbe, and Bomil∣car with Glacidia, went to his Rivall, that he might receive so much satisfaction as to interrupt him, and keep him from perswading Glacidia to any which might pre∣judice him.

As for Bomilcar, he was vexed, & in such fear of incensing Glacidia, that he thought it better to retire, and leave his Rivall alone with her, then to stay with him. But he was no sooner gone, then the Prince of Phoceus began to conjure Glacidia not to be unfaithfull to him: And at least, though you will not favour me, yet do not hinder me: And if I can obtaine any more from you, let the Princess if it be possible rather choose Britomartes or Galathes, then Bomilcar, that so if I be not happy, he may fare no better then my selfe.

Since your request is unjust, replyed she, I must deny it, and on the contrary declare, that I will do all I can to perswade the Princess that there are none but you and Bomilcar who are worthy of her choise, to the end that if she choose not you, she may choose him; and if not him, she may choose you; Thus being officious un∣to you both, I will prejudice both your Rivals: and certainly I should do ve∣ry well in it, since I conceive it to be advantageous unto Cleonisbe. As Glacidia pronounced these words, the King left Cleonisbe, and me-thought as if he had spo∣ken something which displeased her, for there appeared more melancholy in her eyes then before: And certainly I was not deceived; for after the King was gone, Glaci∣dia understood that his visit had displeased Cleonisbe.

In the mean while, the Prince of Phoceus who was returned unto the Princess in hopes to find an opportunity of privacy with her, was forced to retire without spea∣king one word unto her; for considering the ill aspect of Cleonisbe, he thought best to follow the King. But as soon as all the company was gone out of the Chamber, she called Glacidia unto her, and told her how the King with many aggravations had shewed her reasons why he preferred Bomilcar before all the rest of the Pretenders, and had absolutely commanded her to choose him.

As soon as Cleonisbe had imparted this unto Glacidia, one knockt at the door and sayd that the Prince Carimantes desired to see her: and as Glacidia went out of the Closet, Carimantes entered, where as soon as he was setled, he began to speak unto her. You have had so much company (sayd he unto the Princess) that I thought it not fit to speak unto you of a business whereupon depends your happiness as well as mine: but now you are alone, I conjure you to tell me whom you intend to make your choise? Since the King, replyed she, hath not left me the liberty of my choise, but that I must follow his desires against my own inclination, Bomilcar must be pre∣ferred▪ Oh sister sayd the Prince Carimantes, since the King hath no lawfull power absolutely to command you: and since without infringement of the Law, he can only intreat you, I conjure you with all the earnestness of my heart, to choose the Prince of Phoceus, and not Bomilcar. Cleonisbe hearing this, was so surprized that she blusht; but since she was not sorry to heare the Prince her Brother to speak so, and would have been glad to have him perswade her unto it by some convincing rea∣sons and arguments, she seemed to resist him: she told him then that truly the Prince of Phoceus was a Prince of great merits; but since it was not the pleasure of the King to choose him, she thought it her duty to submit. She had no sooner sayd so, but Carimantes told her that it was fitter for her to submit unto the Laws, then to make her choise by obedience: That he thought that her choise of a Graecian to be better then a Carthahinian; that the cause of the Prince of Phoceus his exile, was glorious; that he had more Subjects, then Bomilcar had Vassals; and that his merits did excell him every way. And above all other considerations, dear Sister sayd he, the Prince of Phoceus is Brother unto the Princess Onesicrite, unto whom he hath promised to be my mediator, and hath put me in hopes to exclude Menedorus from her heart: Oh Sir, sayd she, I am afraid that all your arguments which you think so full of rea∣son, would not appear so unto you, but because you are interested; for I beseech you, what reasons should I give unto the King for not submitting to his commands? You may tell him (replyed Carimantes) that I advised you: That answer might pro∣duce a dangerous consequence replyed she; and I had rather (sayd she and blushed) make him believe that I love the Prince of Phoceus, then to make him suspect any de∣fects of duty in you. But truly (said she, and sighed) the Kings words unto me will not give me leave to hearken unto you; for as he did aggravate the matter unto me, if I did not make choise of him, I should cause him to break off the Peace which he made for us with the Carthaginians, and so renew a War: Also he told me, I should ruine my Country, if I did not follow his advice. Oh sister, replyed this violent Prince, I must tell you, there is less danger in a Forraign War then in a Civill: and as the King told you, that you should cause a War with the Carthaginians, if you did not choose Bomilcar.

So I must tell you, that if you do not choose the Prince of Phoceus, you will cause War in your own Country; for I shall the very next day quit the Court, and fortifie Marseilles, and with a body both of Greeks and Segoregians, shall carve out Justice unto the Prince of Phoceus by giving you a legall, voluntary, and not a forced choise;

for I am not so blind, but I can see, that you esteem the Prince of Phoceus enough to choose him, if the King did not hinder you, and do hate Bomilcar so much, that you would never choose him, if you had the freedome of your own inclination: And therefore Sister satisfie your self and me, since you may very well do it without any offence unto the Law of the Land. I know very well Sir, replyed she, that I may, but I know not whether I ought, and therefore I conjure you to attempt no such violent courses as I perceive you fancy: But to let you see, that the reason why I will not make you any such promise as you desire, is, because I conceive honour will not per∣mit me. I will ingeniously confess, that if I did follow the motions of my own heart, I should prefer the virtue of the Prince of Phoceus before any: And this I do confess, Sir, to the end you may know, that since I value not my own interest, you ought not to think it strange, if I do not sacrifice my honour for your satisfaction: And the rather, because I am confident that though the Prince of Phoceus be not chosen, yet he will not faile to be your mediator unto Onesicrite, since he is obliged unto it, for his own sake, and for hers as well as for yours.

But Sister, replyed Carimantes, if you had loved Bomilcar, what could you do more for him? I assure you Sir, replyed she, that my thoughts of him are very farr from deserving the name of Love. But Sir, since I am a lover of glory above all things, I beseech you let me take the advice of my pillow, and consider both of the Kings rea∣sons and yours. But first tell me, sayd he, whether you have made him any positive promise to obey his desires? I had not so much power, replyed she; but since my an∣swer was only by a respective and humble silence, I believe he thought that I would obey him. If you do obey him, replyed Carimantes; you force me to become a Re∣bell, and to do all that the passion of the Phocean Prince shall desire me, to the end he may favour mine. Therefore Sister, since by obeying the Law, you will prevent a dangerous Warr; you will do justice unto a Prince who adores you; you will con∣tribute unto my happiness, and keep your self from being miserable, obey it rather then the King. After this Carimantes being gone, Cleonisbe called for Glacidia, un∣to whom she imparted all her Brother had sayd: and that she might not be ignorant of any causes of her inquietude, she told her further, how two of great quality in the Country had told her, that if she did not make choise of Britomartes (who was only of all the Pretenders, that Country man) all the Nobility of the Kingdome would take his part; adding, that Hipomenes did advertise him how Galathes had plotted some great design with Menedorus in case he were not chosen: So as, said she unto Glacidia, which way soever I look, I find my self in the most pittifull condition in the world: For truly if I obey the King, I shall choose Bomilcar whom I hate, I shall not choose the Prince of Phoceus whom I love. I shall incense the Prince my Brother, I shall disoblige all the Nobility; disobliging Britomartes: Also I do ex∣pose my self unto the violence and subtlety of Galathes, who is the craftiest man a∣live. But there cannot be the least thought of choosing either Britomartes or Gala∣thes; for though my naturall aversion be stronger against Bomilcar then against them, yet I know, that if I must be unjust unto Bomilcar, it must be in favour of the Phocean Prince: For by choosing one of them, I should equally incense the King and the Prince my Brother, yet they are both of them much to be feared; for the one may raise a party in the State, and the other being very powerfull with the King of the Celtes, may cause a vexatious War.

On the other side, if I should do as the Prince my Brother would have me, and perhaps as my self would as much as he, I should more incense Britomartes and Ga∣lathes, then if I should choose Bomilcar. But the great Consideration of all is, that I shall incense the King, and I doubt dishonour my selfe by it: And after all this Glacidia (added Cleonisbe) can you be so inhumane as to deny me your Counsell in so perplexing a conjuncture? No Madam, replyed she, and since you command me, I will take so much liberty as to tell you, that to ridd your self of half your trouble, you must never think either of Galathes or Britomartes: but without any fears either of the Celtes or Segoregians, never trouble your mind with any thing but your choise either of Bomilcar or the Prince of Phoceus.

Alas Glacidia, sayd Cleonisbe, by leaving me in doubt of that choise, you leave me in doubt of all. Truly Madam, replyed she, this is all I either can or ought to do: For being fully perswaded you cannot choose amiss between them two which I

named, I thought I might well say what I did, but ought not to say any more, since I cannot prejudice either Bomilcar or the Prince of Phoceus: Therefore Madam, it is your self only who must examine the reasons both of the King and the Prince Cari∣mantes, and to do what you shall find most expedient. If I should hearken unto rea∣son, replyed she, I should choose Bomilcar; and if I should honour the motions of my own heart, I should choose the Phocean Prince. But for all this (added she and sigh∣ed) since I cannot think my reason will be strong enough to overcome this powerful inclination which prompts me to choose the Prince of Phoceus; and since I do not think this inclination, as powerfull as it is, can overcome my Reason, I could find in my heart a disposition, neither to choose Bomilcar nor the Prince of Phoceus, nor Britomartes, nor Galathes, but to name the first man of Quality that I shall see in the Temple: So that incensing all at once, both the King, the Prince Carimantes, the Prince of Phoceus, Bomilcar, Galathes, and Britomartes, they may overwhelm me with reproaches, and make me dye with sorrow and shame, before I go out of the Temple. Cleonisbe did pronounce these words with such agony of spirit, that they made Glacidia extreamly sad; yet she kept her selfe close unto her resolved li∣mits, and did as much as ever she could to calm the heart of Cleonisbe, without byas∣sing her self more on Bomilcars side, then of the Prince of Phoceus, or favouring the Prince of Phoceus more then Bomilcar. Yet was she put to a Dilemma after this; for after Cleonisbe had seriously pondered upon it, and had silent stood a while, she turned suddenly towards Glacidia: 'Tis done, sayd she, I am resolved upon it, and resol∣ved to overcome two most violent passions at once, I meane hatred and its contrary Passion: But that I may be the better able to do it, you must encourage my weakness by your Commendations, and tell me I have done well in choosing Bomilcar, and should do ill if I should choose the Prince of Phoceus: Under your favour Madam, re∣plyed Glacidia, I will neither commend nor blame you in this businesse, but shall tell you as heretofore I have done that you cannot choose ill between the Prince of Phoceus and Bomilcar; yet since you can be just unto the one, without being unjust unto the other, you cannot too well consider upon a matter of such importance.

Since you leave me to my own sense, replyed Cleonisbe: not to deceive my selfe, I will take the most difficult part, and by consequence the most glorious: I know very well, that I ought not to build too much upon the counsell of the Prince my Brother; for since the interest of his own passion makes him speak, I•• ought to suspect all he saith, and rather believe the King then him.

Moreover since my heart hath been so weak as to engage it self more then I would, tis fit I punish it for its unjust hatred unto Bomilcar, that I deprive it of what it loves, and submit unto what it hates. These Glacidia are my thoughts now, and I know not whether you will find me in the same mind to morrow, However, though you have denyed me your Counsell, yet I pray you do not also deny me your Prayers un∣to the Gods, that they will be pleased to give me so much force as to execute what I now resolve upon. After this and a hundred tender expressions, Glacidia left her, and went home, being exceedingly perplexed to see her selfe driven unto such a cruell ne∣cessity, as the next day to grieve with the Prince of Phoceus, for the same thing which obliged her to rejoyce with Bomilcar, for she saw Cleonisbe was fully resolved to choose him. Yet she did not think it expedient to speak of it: and indeed she sayd not a syllable of it either unto Bomilcar or the Prince of Phoceus, who came both un∣to her. But on the contrary, was so firme to her resolutions, and did compose her countenance so well, that their designs of getting the knowledg of their Destinies from her, were frustrated; for they knowing that she had been late with Cleonisbe, they hoped to get some light out of her; but being mistaken in their hopes, each of them departed. Bomilcar went to the King, and the Prince of Phoceus unto Cari∣mantes.

As for Britamartes, he had abundance of men of quality with him, to follow him unto the Temple: Galathes was as busie in hindering others from being chosen, as he was to be chosen himself.

Also Carimantes and Menedorus transacting according to their interests, it might very well be said they were all extreamly busie: yet Cleonisbe was most to be la∣mented, and the condition wherein shee was, was so very pittifull, that a worse cannot be imagined: For truly it being permitted her to go into her chamber untill

the time of going to the Temple, she received a hundred severall messages either from the King, or from Carimantes, or from the Prince of Phoceus, or from his three Rivalls. Yet she had so sad an aspect, as it was easie to see her heart was in extream sorrow, and the Prince of Phoceus as well as Bomilcar did observe it. For accompanying the Prince Carimantes, who went to see her a little before she went to the Temple, unto which the King was to lead her, they came to Gla∣cidia in their turns, and expounded her sadnesse according to their owne resentments. Alas Glacidia (said the Prince of Phoceus unto her) what a strange melancholy do I discover in the eyes of the Princess? have I not abundance of reason to feare, if I love her, that I shall be unfortunate, if she should choose me, since their is such a strange repugnancy in her rather then wish a happinesse which hath caused such a sad melancoly in her?

On the other side, Bomilcar reasoning after the same manner of mode hee used, and drawing a good presage from this weaknesse, he told Glacidia, that knowing the Prince of Phoceus was more in Cleonisbes favour then he was, that he could not chuse but be very glad to see so much melancholy in the countenance of the Princess, because it argued that the choise which shee was to make did not fully please her, and therefore he had reason to hope, that since the Prince of Phoceus was not like∣ly to be chosen, he himself was: But Madam, a chance hapned a little after, which made it apparent that they reasoned more according to their feares, or according to their desires and hopes, then according unto right reason: For as the Prince Cari∣mantes went out, and the Prince of Phoceus and Bomilcar following him, the last of these observed that Cleonisbe blushed as she looked upon his Rivall; and immediate∣ly after the Prince of Phoceus observed that she changed colour as shee looked upon Bomilcar. So as one of them apprehending fear, and the other hope, one and the same thing caused two very different effects in their hearts. For Bomilcar thought she blushed as she looked upon the Prince of Phoceus, only because she should not choose him: And the Prince of Phoceus thought she blushed as she looked upon Bomilcar, because being to choose him, a spark of modesty broke out that colour in her cheeks: so neither the one or other knowing the true reason of her changing colour, both of them did conclude upon false conjectures, for the Princess after∣wards confessed unto Glacidia, that when she blushed as she looked upon Bomilcar, it was only out of a resentment of hatred mixed with anger, to see her self forced to choose him. And when she changed colour in seeing the Prince of Phoceus, it was out of shame, at the injustice she was going to do unto her Love, and the violence she was to offer unto her naturall inclination.

In the mean time, according to the custome, Carimantes followed by these foure Rivalls, and all the men of quality in the Court, went unto the Temple, where all the Sarronides of the Kingdom were present that day. I shall not trouble you Ma∣dam, with any description of that crowd of people in the streets and in the Temple, nor mention the magnificence of the foure Rivals, nor of Cleonisbes dresse, nor of all the rest of the Ladies, for it would but abuse your patience. Give me leave on∣ly to tell you, that the Prince of Phoceus and Bomilcar were the two, whose habits were most admired, and of them two, the Prince of Phoceus had the advantage: As for Cleonisbe, as melancholy as she was, yet she appeared admirably fair: and next the Princess, Amathilde was the most glistering in her dresse, and was the superla∣tive both in beauty and youth: And she knew it so well, that she told Glacidia in raillary, remembring their dispute, that upon condition she were sure to be six years older then she was that day, she would most willingly resign her life, and never aske more in this world.

But in conclusion Madam, the Princess being ready, the King came to take her, and leading her into a Chariot of Triumph wherein they two did fit alone, they went unto the Temple, and all the Ladies followed in other Chariots. Since order is much observed in that Country in all these Feasts, as soon as the King and the Prin∣cess Cleonisbe were set in the midst of the Temple upon a Throne, all the Ladies did sit round about on scaffolds where they might have best sight; and on the right and left hand of the Throne stood all the men of quality, amongst which were the four Rivals: As for the Prince Carimantes, he sate upon a scaffold with Onesicrite, pla∣cing himself so that Cleonisbe might see him, and that he might make signs unto

her, and shew unto her, that his happiness depended upon her choise, as well as her own. But Madam, I had forgot to tell you, that at the entrance into the Tem∣ple, a knot of Jewels which tyed a scarfe of Tiffany about Cleonisbes neck being broke, Glacidia who was next her, advanced to reach them up unto her, whilst the King was hearkning unto what the Prince of the Sarronides did say, who was come to receive him at the Gate of the Temple: so as whilst Glacidia was doing her this piece of service, Cleonisbe spake low unto her: There is yet time enough to give me Counsell, my deare Glacidia, sayd she unto her, but within this quarter of an hour it will be too late: And if I do not repent of the resolution which I have taken, I shall prefer him whom I hate, before him whom I love: You have not then changed the resolution of yesterday (replyed Glacidia, and spake as low as she could) No (an∣swered Cleonisbe and sighed) but I have so much ado to remain firm, that I dare hard∣ly bragg of conquering my selfe, since at this very minute I have a combate with my selfe, and strive with more force then I am able to express. As the Princess sayd so, the knot of Diamonds being fastned, and the King beginning to walk, Glacidia could not answer, but went up to the Scaffold of Onesicrite, where she might see Cleo∣nisbe, the Prince of Phoceus, and Bomilcar; for the two other Rivals were on the opposite side to that where Glacidia was. She saw Britomartes and Galathes also, but it was only their faces; yet interesting her self only in Bomilcar and the Prince of Pho∣ceus, she cared not for observing the rest, nor cared what they thought: But at last Madam, as soon as the King and the Princess his Daughter were set upon the throne in the midst of the Temple, the Prince of the Sarronides began to read the Law, which required that this choise should be made, and gave an absolute free liberty of choise unto the person who was to choose, provided that there was no dispropor∣tion in the quality of that party which was chosen. After which, Musique, half Gra∣cian, half Gaule, did make the roof of the Temple to Eccho, whilst all the Sarronides were praying unto the gods to inspire the Princess with such a choise as might be hap∣py for her self and the State. But Madam, whilst the Prayers were making, what dif∣ferent Devotions were in the heart of Cleonisbe, of the four Pretenders, of Cariman∣tes, of Menedorus, and of Glacidia? But amongst the rest, what may one imagine to be the apprehensions of the Phocean Prince, and of Bomilcar? For my part, who can only guess by seeing them, I profess I pittyed them; for sometimes they would look upon the Princess as if they begd••d her favour: sometimes again they would look upon her with some sparks of fury in their eyes, and sometimes they would cast a most extream melancholy look upon Glacidia.

In the mean while, Cleonisbe suffered as much as they; for being at the very point of pronouncing sentence, and condemning her self, to passe all her life with a man whom she could not choose but hate, and to part for ever from a Prince whom shee could not chuse but love, she was sensible of more then ever she could express unto Glacidia, though she employed the most apt and significant words in the world for it. At first her reason would act with her heart as a Rebell which it had tamed: but this Rebell having broken those chayns which her reason had put upon it, the Warre which she thought ended, did but begin, and begun more violently then before. So as whilst they were praying unto the Gods to inspire her, she was in so great a com∣bustion of spirits, that she knew not what to aske them: She had not sooner enter∣tained a thought of that prayer which she framed in her resolution of choosing Bo∣milcar, but she perceived her selfe unresolved whether she should choose him or no. However, she had not so much power as to pray that the gods would give her so much boldness as to prefer the Prince of Phoceus: and as she afterwards told Glacidia she had not power to pray that they would inspire her according to their own wills. But at last, her piety being stronger, she forced her heart to submit unto their con∣duct, and prayed zealously that she might make such a choise, as might more con∣duce unto her glory then unto her satisfaction. But the more she prayed, the less quiet was in her soule, and more ravelled in her resolutions of choosing. Moreover, her naturall aversness to Bomilcar, and her affection to the Prince of Phoceus, assu∣ming fresh forces to torment her, there was a new hot combate in her mind.

Furthermore, the menaces of civill and forreign Warr which the King and Cari∣mantes had by their talk made known unto her, filled her imagination with such sad consequences, that they raised a most terrible combustion in her heart.

Again, her fears to incense the King, or to force Carimantes unto some violent course, did extreamly perplex her, but the sight of the Phocean Prince went nearest her heart: And truly Madam, there appeared such lively sorrow in the face of the Prince, that it being easie for Cleonisbe to conclude there was as much love in her heart, as melancholy in his eyes, she was fuller of irresolution and dispair then ever. So as when the Prince of the Sarronides had made a learned discourse upon the impor∣tance of that choise which Cleonisbe was to make, she knew not in the earth what she would, or what she would not have.

In the mean time, according to the custome, the King gave a Ring of an inestima∣ble value unto the Princess his Daughter, who after she had taken it, descended from the Throne, and was to put it into the hands of the Prince of the Sarronides; who af∣ter he had received it from her, began to speak with such authority, as if she had not been Daughter unto that King unto whom he was a Subject. After I have recei∣ved this Ring which is here in my hand (said he unto her) it is your part Madam to name unto me the man whom you think worthy of your choiss, to the end I may give it unto him: But first, remember that this choise ought to be free, it ought to be reasonable, and it ought to be worthy of your selfe. In order unto these, consult only with your own reason, and let neither feare or any humane respect whatsoever move you to infringe the Law, which requires that you should be equitable in your choise. Be pleased Madam, then to tell me whom you think worthy of your choise: At these words, according to the custome; the Princess would have named him whom she would choose, and would have sayd Bomilcar. But her tongue having no power to pronounce so much as the first sillable of that name, though she did strive to do it, in lieu of answering, she stood silent: and presently growing pale, then blushing im∣mediately after, her soule was in such a maze, as she knew not whom she saw, or where she was: Insomuch as not being able to be mistriss of her selfe, nor calm so great a storm in so short a time, she layd her hand upon her eyes, she seemed to be so sick and weak, that she was not able to finish the Ceremony: Insomuch as the Prince of the Sarronides being a man of an admirable spirit, and knowing that cer∣tainly this accident proceeded from the irresolution of her soul, he went unto her, and sayd that it were expedient to adjourn the Ceremony untill another time: And then Cleonisbe accepting of that motion, did gladly consent it should be so. You may easily imagine Madam, what a rumour this made in the Church, and what a∣mazement it caused in the minds of the four Rivals.

When the Prince Carimantes saw how the case stood, he came from his scaffold, and going straight unto Cleonisbe, he began to talk with her in a low voyce: Oh Si∣ster sayd he unto her, I beseech you defer not your happiness and mine, one word is quickly pronounced Perhaps too quickly for you this day (replyed she and sighed) and therefore its better to defer it untill another time.

In the mean while, these foure Rivals knew not what to think, yet Bomilcar con∣cluded that he had reason to grieve that he was not chosen. And the Prince of Phoceus had so much comfort as to think, that since Cleonisbe had not pronounced Bomilcar, it was almost a certain sign she did not love him, for he knew the King would have her choose him. As for Britomartes and Galathes, since their hopes were more in their factions then any thing else, they were not so angry as Bomilcar that Cleonisbes choise was deferred. But whilst they were every one reasoning with themselves, the Princess did carry her self as one who was sick, and was carryed back unto the Palace, where she was so extreamly ashamed, that she could not vanquish her selfe as from a feigned sickness, she fell sick in earnest. To tell you Madam all the expressions of this Princess when she was alone with Glacidia, is a task not easie: Well cruell wo∣man, sayd this sick Princess, did I not tell you I stood in need of your reason to strengthen mine? now you see what a shame I have brought upon my self: I would have named Bomilcar, but my heart turned Rebell, and would not suffer me to pro∣nounce him: and I was in such a condition, that if I had not stopped my mouth, I had named his Rivall in lieu of him. But Glacidia, make me so ashamed of my weak∣ness, that I may repent; for I must confess it to be so very great, that maugre all my shame, I am in some sort glad that I am yet free, and that I did not name Bomilcar; for if I had overcome my self, my victory had already cost me more tears, then my defeat hath sighs. However, I beseech you chide me for being so little Mistress of my

own heart: If I should take so much liberty as to chide you for any thing Madam, re∣plyed she, it should be for commanding me to condemn any of your actions; for truly Madam, I think it to be just that you should choose the Prince of Phoceus▪ I think it just you should choose Bomilcar, and I thinke it just you should hardly resolve which to choose. Thus finding reason in all you do, I cannot condemn you Madam: All I am able to do, is to pitty her who cannot choose, as well as those who cannot be chosen. However, the Princess was not in a condition to renew the Ceremony, for a feaver of above twelve days did seize upon her, during which time she would not see either the Prince of Phoceus or Bomilcar, or Britomartes, or Galathes: Yet since she could not choose but admit of Carimantes to see her, the Prince of Phoceus had a powerfull mediator unto her. Yet Bomilcar did more prejudice himself, then Cari∣mantes could serve the Prince of Phoceus: For thinking he had some injustice done him if he were not chosen he, did not only complain against the Princess, but against the King also, imagining that he had not solicited Cleonisbe enough in his behalfe.

Now, Galathes fearing Bomilcar more then he did the Prince of Phoceus, he car∣ryed it so, that the Princess knew how Bomilcar complained against her, and let the King also know what he said aginst him. As for Britomartes, he went another way to worke; for he spake aloud, that if Justice were not done him, he would unite all his friends, and the friends of all his Rivalls who were no happier then himselfe, to molest the happiness of him that should be chosen: so as there was none but the Prince of Phoceus, which did not openly complayn though his soule was as sad as any of the rest: But when he was alone with Glacidia, what did he not say to scrue the thoughts of Cleonisbe out of her, which she had upon that day of solemnity; which at the beginning had all appearances of a jollity, but at the end was all melan∣choly. It seems also, it was a day designd by fate to be universally sad, for three ex∣traordinary accidents did fall out upon it: and amongst the rest, nothing was more talked of, then that the faire and young Amathilde should that day fall sick, and of a sickness so strange and terrible, that all Physicians sayd, that though she her self escaped, yet her beauty could not: Yet they did not at first tell her as much, but on the contrary, knowing her humour, they assured her that she would recover her beauty with her health.

In the mean time, the violence of Bomilcar having displeased the King, the Prince Carimantes closed with that opportunity, and went unto him one morning without acquainting Cleonisbe: and the King lending him a willing eare, with much boldness and eloquence, he hinted unto him that he should not suffer Cleonisbe to marry a man who was so insolent as to pretend unto that honour as a due unto him, insomuch as the King did agree Bomilcar was too blame: After this, driving the nail to the head, he intimated many inconveniences which were to be feared, if he suffered her to marry eyther Britomartes or Galathes; and that much lesse danger would ensue, if he preferred the Prince of Phoceus before any of the rest: At first, Carimantes found some repugnancy in the Kings mind, not but that he had a high esteem of the Phocean Prince, and loved him extreamly: but being an exile from his Country, this stuck much in his mind. Yet Carimantes would not be repulsed for but he pressed the matter so home, that he obliged the King to think well of him: so as going to carry this welcome news unto the Prince of Phoceus, he made him ex∣treamly joyed, and obtained from him a confirmation of his promise, to oblige One∣sicrite to receive the honour he did her very favourably.

The truth is Madam, the Prince Carimantes being joyned, nothing could oppose them, and their power was stronger then Bomilcars, Britomartes, and Galathes all together. I shall not insist Madam upon a relation of this important Negotiation; but only tell you that whilst this feaver which the Princess had, was the pretence of seeing no body; Carimantes carryed the Prince of Phoceus unto her, and made her confess unto him that she was glad the King would permit her to do Justice unto his merit. It is not an easie matter Madam, to relate his raptures of joy: and yet it was greater, when he undestood that Carimantes had negotiated so well with the King, that he gave his consent they should be happy, and likewise did permit the Prince his sonne to marry Onesicrite. However these things were carryed so closely, that they made no noise in the Court: For since the meetings of the King, and the Prince of Phoceus, of Cleonisbe and Carimantes, were alwayes with much caution,

nothing was divulged. Moreover, Aristonice writing almost every day unto Onesi∣crite, to exhort her unto the publique good before her own private satisfaction, she resolved to sacrifice her passion unto the good of her Country, and did so affirma∣tively promise it unto this illustrious Virgin of Diana, as there was no cause of any doubt but that she would overcom her self. So that when the Prince of Phoceus was advertised by Aristonice how the case stood, and wished his Sister to break off with Menedorus, since Sfurius would not let her marry him, and when afterwards he desi∣red her to receive the affection of the Prince Carimantes, she told him that she would obey him: Tis true, she told him so with a sigh, yet it was after such a manner, as one might see she intended to keep her promise: And indeed, from that day for∣ward, she desired Menedorus to with-draw his affection from her, giving all her rea∣sons which might induce him to hearken unto her desires.

But though she gave him as sweet language as is imaginable, yet he was so full of sorrow and anger that he could not dissemble his resentments, but accused her of in∣constancy and ambition. Also he did menace both the Prince Carimantes and the Prince of Phoceus so highly, that Onesicrite, as sweet a temper as hers was, she be ganto be angry against him for giving such irreverent language. Insomuch as smothering all that tenderness of heart which she had towards Menedorus, she absolutely charged him never to see her again: so as this incensed Lover beginning his obedience by lea∣ving her, he went to Galathes, and imparted all his sorrows unto him, as Galathes did the like to him again.

In the mean time, since Cleonisbe began to recover, the King and the Prince Ca∣rimantes resolved, that to hinder any commotion in the State, Cleonisbe should tem∣per the spirits of these three Rivalls which were to be rejected, and to tell them han∣somely her intentions before the day of solemnity, to the end they should not be sur∣prized, and be absent.

The Princess was hardly perswaded unto this; but the King absolutely command∣ding her, she resolved to be obedient, and indeed she was so: For the Feaver having quite left her, and they permitted to see her, these three unfortunate Lovers came to present their Complements of joy for her recovery: So that she taking this opportuni∣ty, did declare their dooms unto them one after another. But though she employed all her wit and eloquence to make them receive it patiently, yet all would not do.

As for Britomartes, he being high and proud, told her in a high manner (after she had desired him to pretend no longer unto her choise for severall reasons) that she was unjust unto his quality and vertue. For as she told him, to qualifie his mind that it was not but that she esteemed him very much, he interrupted her. Since it is so Madam (sayd he unto her) it is enough to authorize all my attempts; for since you do not think me unworthy of you, I must tell you, that I do not think I shall do any thing against those respects I owe you; when I shall do all, I am able to possess in honour, which you confess I may enjoy without injustice: And so Madam, I shall endeavour all wayes possible to keep you from an ill choise. Thus Madam, did Bri∣tomartes receive his sentence.

As for Galathes, since he had the art of dissimulation, he seemed to receive all that Cleonisbe sayd with all humble respect, and with a thousand signs of love, not one of any anger, he only told her, that he would do all he was able to obey her, but yet feared that he could not. Afterwards Bomilcar being come to Cleonisbe, whose mind was incensed against him, by the complaints he had made against her and the King her Father, she would not pronounce his doom with any words of sweetnesse: But on the contrary, she spoke so sharply, that she was out of all patience. Fie Ma∣dam (sayd he unto her, after she had absolutely charged him not to pretend unto her choise) Can you remember my most violent and constant passion, and treat me thus? Tis true (pursued he) I complained both against you and the King: But Ma∣dam, how could I do lesse, seeing the injustice which was done me? Might it not well be sayd, that my passion was not worthy of you, if my resentments had been lesse vi∣olent, or had been more wise in my anger? For the very truth is, what have I not done to deserve you? and in how great hopes hath the King put me, to be preferred before all my Rivalls.

Moreover Madam, can you think I am able to endure that an exile Prince should take a happiness from me which I have purchased by a million of services? And be∣cause

he hath been weather-beaten, and found safety under the shelter of your fa∣vour, therefore it must be I who must suffer shipwrack? Think upon it Madam, con∣sider it seriously, and do not force me to dispair. Cleonisbe then thinking her selfe too blame for incensing a man who had some reason to complayn, though he was much to be blamed for complaining so violently after the Ceremony, she resolved to accord a misfortune which might happen, and perswade him more mildly to re∣ceive his misfortune. To testifie unto you (sayd she unto him) that you have no reason to accuse the Prince of Phoceus for your being no better in my thoughts, I will open my very heart unto you, and confess my whole weakness and injustice. I will tell you then, that since I am not a very stupid, I know very well your worth: I know your originall is great, and that your Ancestors have been illustrious Citizens of Carthage, and also Kings of Numidia: Moreouer I know you to be a man of much spirit, and courage, and generosity: Also I know how I am obliged unto you by a thousand services you have done me: But I know also, and I must tell it, that there hath ever been such a kind of conceipt in my heart as I am not able to expresse, and which would never allow you to love me. Yet notwithstanding this naturall an∣tipathy which I have in vaine striven against, I was resolved to choose you, and had named you upon the day of solemnity, if my heart could have submitted unto my rea∣son, and my tongue have pronounced the word Bomilcar.

How sad a fate soever it be (replyed he and fighed) to be hated: yet I think my selfe in some sort obliged to hear you say, that you did not choose me because you ha∣ted me, rather then because you loved the Prince of Phoceus: And I wish unto the Gods Madam (said he, lifting up his eyes to heaven) that you hated me half as much more, so you could love him halfe lesse: For truly Madam, I am sure that if he were no happier then my selfe, I should not be so unhappy as I am. Yet Madam, as hated as I am, since you would have chosen me, why did you not? or why will you not? I will not, replyed she, because I conceive that I should wrong you, and very ill re∣quite the affection you have unto me if I should inseparably tye you and your for∣tunes unto one who can never love you: so that without charging either the King, or the Prince of Phoceus, or my selfe of any injustice, attribute it unto a soveraign power, against which nothing can resist, and which causeth that I cannot be Master of my own destiny. You have a friend, added she, who can witness that I he not, and who can assure you that I have done all I can for you against my selfe: how Ma∣dam, replyed he, did Glacidia know that you have hated me? I did conceale it long from her, replyed she, but I must confesse at last I told her I could not love you, and I asked her pardon, lest she should hate me for it. Then Madam, replyed he, I have no more to say, unlesse this, that as you cannot chuse but continue your hate, so I begg that I may have leave to continue loving you.

After these words Bomilcar rose up, and went away so sad and angry, as no mor∣tall man could be more. As soon as he was gone, the Prince of Phoceus came in, and finding her alone, he began to discourse of his passion with abundance of de∣light; for since it was approved of both by the King and Carimantes, Cleonisbe did freely permit him. So that passing insensibly from one thing to another, the Prin∣cess did let him know that Glacidia did know what advantageous thoughts she ever had of him, and told him what discourse she had with her concerning Bomilcar. Then both these two friends of Glacidia did in one day make severall and different Complaints against her: For Bomilcar complained extreamly that she never told him how the Princess hated him: and the Prince of Phoceus murmured very much, that she should so long conceale from him the affection of Cleonisbe: But this wise and discreet person did so well satisfie them, that it was not fit for her to do otherwise then she did, as they ceased all Complaints, and held her in high admiration: For truly sayd she unto Bomilcar, as much hated as you were, you were very near your desired happiness: And as much loved as you were (sayd she unto the Prince of Pho∣ceus) you were very neer to be discarded for ever: So as desiring neither to hurt nor help you, I would never impart such things as you could not know, without drawing some advantage one upon another, which I neither would, nor ought to doe.

But Madam, not to insist any longer upon things of triviall consequence, it was resolved that the first day on which the Princess was able to stirre abroad, the solem∣nity

should be accomplished. The worst was, it could not be done in private, be∣cause the Law required that the doors of the Temple should be open that day, unto all men of quality in the Kingdom, either strangers or others: and it was much fea∣red lest some tumult should arise. Yet all possible order was taken to prevent it; for besides the pretenders unto Cleonisbe, the dispaire of Menedorus was much feared. Yet since the custome was, that the marriage should be solemnized within fifteen dayes after the first Ceremony, there was hopes all might be passed over without any disorder: and that if any of these Lovers would make any attempts, it would be in this intervall. But there was a mistake; for the imperious humour of Brito∣martes looking at the shame which would reflect upon him if he were not chosen, did endeavour to discover who it was whom Cleonisbe intended to choose, to the end he might send him a challenge. But being not well informed, and because in common prudence, she should rather choose Bomilcar then either of his two Ri∣valls, he believed Bomilcar to be the man who hindered him from his happinesse: So as without more delay, he sought for an occasion of meeting with him, and found it. But Madam, the strangest passage was, at the very same time that Bri∣tomartes intended to fight with Bomilcar, Bomilcar intended to fight with the Prince of Phoceus. 'Tis true, he concealed his design, and Glacidia, as foreseeing as she was, did not suspect it: But Britomartes and Bomilcar meeting in a place where none were but themselves: Since doubtless you are not ignorant (sayd Britomartes unto him) what just pretences I have unto the Princess, so I must tell you I am not ignorant of yours: But since I believe neither you nor I do know which of us shall be chosen, I come to make such a proposition unto you, as honour will not per∣mit you to deny me; If so as you say, answered Bomilcar, you may assure your self I shall most willingly embrace it. Then promise me (replyed Britomartes) that if the Princess choose you, you will fight with me the next morning, and I will pro∣mise you that if I be chosen I will fight with you if you please. I promise it, replyed Bomilcar; but Britomartes (sayd he) in promising this I promise nothing, for nei∣ther you nor I shall be chosen: Oh that it would please the Gods you were put un∣to the necessity of seeing me with a sword in my hand. Bomilcar spoke this with such an aire as perswaded Britomartes that his heart and his tongue went together: And the proud Gaule having got a promise of fighting with Bomilcar, in case it was his fate to be happy, resolved upon a revenge on him that should be so, who ere it was, and went to tell the same unto Galathes and the Prince of Phoceus. Thus he chalenged his three Rivals all in one day.

But Madam, the day of Solemnity being come, Cleonisbe was not so unresolved as she was before; and her owne inclination being authorized by the King and Ca∣rimantes, she pronounced the name of the Phocean Prince aloud, when the Prince of the Sarronides asked her whom she thought worthy of her choise, so as this sage Sarronide causing him to draw nigh, and having given this ring unto him which he received from Cleonisbe, this Prince accepted of it with all reverence, and re∣turned a Complement sutable unto his spirit and affection: After which, the King approved of this choise, and the Temple did ring with shouts of joy. But at last, the Musique causing the tumultuous noise to cease, they thanked the gods for so good a choise.

In the mean while, Bomilcar, Galathes, and Britomartes retired without any shares in these publique joyes, each of them ruminating upon them severall designs. As for the Prince of Phoceus, his Joyes were so high, that he valued not the Com∣bate which he was to have with Britomartes, and appeared as pleasant all that day as it was possible for any man to be. In the mean time, Glacidia according to her resolutions, grieved for Bomilcar, and reioyced for the Prince of Phoceus, but it was not in any way of dissimulation, for she was really glad, and really sad: And both her generosity and sincerity was such, that she confessed unto Bomilcar though she was extreamly sorry that he was miserable, yet she was extreamly glad that the Prince of Phoceus was happy. Also she told the Prince of Phoceus, that though she was well satisfied with his good fortune, yet shee could not chuse but be much troubled to see Bomilcar miserable: and she did so well divide her heart be∣tween these two friends, that she did not any iniustice unto either of them.

Since honour and love are most inconsistent together in one heart, the Prince of Phoceus would not stay untill Britomartes should hint him unto the performance of his promise; for he sent him a Letter which intimated that he was ready to keep his word▪ And the next morning they fought, where the Prince of Phoceus disarmed Britomartes, though he was one of the strongest and most valiant men in the world. But as he returned from this fight, he met Bomilcar in a great solitary place, who knowing how squares went, came unto him. Since I will not constrain you to give me satisfaction (sayd he unto him) as you have done Britomartes, untill you be reco∣vered of your weariness which conquering so brave an Enemy hath caused, I will not at this time desire you to draw your sword: But since you are a gallant man, I do conceive you will be ready to morrow about this time to give me this satisfaction.

The Prince of Phoceus seeing a fit occasion to shew his secret hatred of Bomilcar, without any offence either unto Cleonisbe or Glacidia, since he did assault him the first. he answered him in such a manner as did let him see he did not love him. To testifie unto you (sayd he unto him) that my victory hath not put me to a necessity of any resting to vanquish you, we will without more delay end all differences be∣twixt us.

In saying so, the Prince of Phoceus drew his sword, and Bomilcar his: For since they had with them only one Page a peece, and were in a place of privacy, it was ea∣sie for them to satisfie both their hatred and their love. And certainly Madam, they began to fight with so much fury, that if the gods had not sent Hipomenes and my selfe in the very nick of time to part them, their Combate had been fatall unto both. For from the place where wee first discovered them untill we came up to them, I perceived they fought as if they had resolutions either to vanquish or dye: Do what we could, they were both wounded when we came unto them: 'Tis true, the Prince of Phoceus was lesse hurt then Bomilcar; for he had only a slight hurt in his left hand, but Bomilcar very considerably on his right side.

In the mean time, Hipomenes and my selfe were extreamly surprized; for we hear∣ing that Britomartes had challenged him, you may imagine we wondered to see him in hand with Bomilcar: Also you may imagine Madam that these two Combates made a great noise in the Court, and added much unto the glory of the Phocean Prince. The truth is, there fell out severall accidents that day, which made all discourse sadd: For Madam, be pleased to know that Britomartes who had a proud soule, was so grieved at the losse of his Mistress, and to be vanquished by his Rivall, that he would needs kill himself with the same sword which his enemy had restored unto him: and if his friends had not kept vigilant eyes upon him all the while he was in his raptures of fury, he had not lived two hours after his defeat.

Again, there was in Marseilles an old man, who having passed all his life for one that was wise would needs throw himself down a Precipie to deliver himself from his sorrows, that he could not dye in the place where he was born.

Again, Amathilde being much recovered, did call for a Glass; and finding that she was never like to be faire again, she fell into such horrid dispair, that feigning some had taught her a medicine for her face, wherein was an ingredient of dangerous poyson, she caused one of her women to bring it unto her; and in lieu of putting it to the use she sayd she would, she poysoned her self. But she only knowing the vertue of this ingredient, but not the quantity to kill one, she took not so much as did execute her intentions: And so, the thing being discovered, they gave her remedy and Antidotes against her will. You may well conceive Madam, that three such ac∣cidents as these chancing in one day, did seem very strange: But the greatest disaster of all was, and to shew there was some malignant constellation which did shew its influence by inspiring violent thoughts; there was a man of Liguria, and of good quality, who intending to dwell amongst the Segoregians, had ordered all his goods to come by Sea: but his misfortune was, the ship which was to bring them, perish∣ed, yet we understood that he took his losse very patiently and constantly for a whole year, but now would needs throw himself into the Sea.

Thus Madam, these foure accidents chancing from different causes, and hapning in one day, caused all the Sarronides to assemble, and the Councell of six hundred also: For since the spirits of the People were much disposed to applaud the courages

of such as had recourse unto death to deliver themselves from any misfortune, it was feared that this would produce very ill consequences: and if some order were not taken, these examples might be followed by other unfortunate People.

As for the Sarronides, their advice was, that to prevent the like disasters, the glo∣ry of the Action must be taken away, and to set some marke of ignominious imbeci∣lity upon it. But the Councell of six hundred which assembled by the permission of the Phocean Prince, they argued after another manner, and said, that since the action might either be base or generous, according to the severall motives which caused it, so they must not be condemned all in generall: and to prevent the frequen∣cy, it was not requisite absolutely to forbid it: So that not to deprive men of that liberty of dying which the Gods hath left unto them, and to prevent also that they shall not slightly throw away their lives, it were expedient a Law were made, by which every person who would come unto Assembly and propound the causes which moves them to dye, they should be received, and may boldly demand poyson of the Judges, which shall be granted or denyed according as they shall think fit: Con∣cluding, that since it is not just a man should be a Judg and party in his owne cause, so he ought not to judge and dispose of his own life as he would.

In conclusion Madam, this Law was established, and two men of the Assembly were chosen to keep poyson in a golden Cup, to be given unto them whom they thought fit to receive this last remedy. You may imagine Madam, that these acci∣dents and this new Law did furnish all tongues with talke enough: but I assure you, the Prince of Phoceus was more like to dye with joy then poyson: He had the satisfa∣ction also to understand that Glacidia was much incensed against Bomilcar for fight∣ing for she told him, that if he were less miserable then he was, she would with∣draw her friendship from him, adding with much generosity, that she was a Petiti∣oner unto the Prince of Phoceus, that he would give her leave to pardon Bomilcar the injury he had offered in assaulting him: But to make the satisfaction of the Pho∣cean Prince more full, Cleonisbe would go unto Marseilles to see Aristonice, with intentions to stay there some days; the King thinking it convenient she should re∣mayn there untill the Nuptialls, to the end Bomilcar and the Prince of Phoceus might not be together in one place. Also the Prince Carimantes was very glad that Onesi∣crite was to be so near Aristonice, because she would confirm her in her new resolu∣tion.

But that the presence of Menedorus might not prejudice the design, Sfurius com∣manded him to stay with the King, so as this journey was all pleasure. Yet the heart of Onesicrite was full of sorrow; for she had much ado to entertain the affection of Carimantes, and forget Menedorus: and I am confident there are few persons who have done things more difficult for the good of their Countreys, then Onesicrite did for hers. However she set as good a face upon it as she could; lest the Prince Cari∣mantes should perceive the troubles of her mind, and indeed she went unto Mar∣seilles with some shew of joy in her countenance. You may well imagine Madam, that the Prince of Phoceus would entertain Cleonisbe with all imaginable honours: And that Aristonice also was full of acknowledgments unto the Princess for the ho∣nour she did her.

Since Glacidia was one amongst the rest in this Voyage, she did much contribute unto the pleasure of it: And for three dayes together. I assure you there was not one in all this illustrious company except Onesicrite, who did not think every minute to be very well spent: And though we had severall informations, that Bomilcar and Galathes were plotting some great design, and that the first was almost cured of his wound: Yet since the Prince of Phoceus was to marry Cleonisbe as soon as all things were in readiness for the solemnity, we did not feare that any thing could hinder his happiness.

As we were thus without any Cares but how to find out fresh pleasures for every day, it was told the Princess Cleonisbe, that there was a Lady which had sent unto the Councell of sixe hundred, to aske of them the poyson according to the new e∣stablished Law. This adventure being extraordinary enough to move curiosity, since it was never heard of before, that there should be Judges to arbitrate upon the life and death of such as would not live, Cleonisbe was very desirous to be at this sad Ce∣remony:

'Tis true, that it was with an intention worthy of her generosity; for her design was, to see if she who desired death had any such misfortune which she could help, to the end she might infuse desires of life into her. Onesicrite was like∣wise of the same Curiosity; and as for Glacidia, she most of all desirous to know what reasoos could move any to renounce life, so as she was very earnest with both these Princesses to be present when this Lady demanded poyson of the six hundred.

So as Cleonisbe making their desires known unto the Prince of Phoceus, he found out an expedient for it; for since a place was to be built purposely for this Councell, it was so contrived, that the Prince of Phoceus could look into it out of his Cham∣ber: so as this being the place resolved upon for the Princess, the Prince Carimantes, and those of their Retinue, it was concluded that the Councel of six hundred should the next morning assemble to heare the reasons of the Lady, and to put in practice this Law which themselves had made. But we were much surprized to heare that there were two more who demanded audience for the like business: So as all Curio∣sities be redoubled, they expected the hour of this sad Ceremony with much impa∣tience.

I shall not trouble you Madam with any description of the order which this Assem∣bly held, but only tell you, that after the Judges had taken their places; after the Prince of Phoceus, as chief of the Councell had taken his place; and after the Prince Carimantes, Cleonisbe, Onesierite, Glacidia, some other Ladies and my self were in the Chamber, where we could see and heare all passages. We saw a Page of a han∣some presence enter, and who by his hansome deportment before the Assembly, see∣med to be something above his condition; Our greatest surprize was to see, that he held the picture of a Lady in his hand: But though this Picture was drawn at large, since it was not turned directly towards us, we saw it but by halves, and yet we knew it to be a very faire one; For since the youngest men of this Councell did sit next the Page who held it, we perceived by their actions that they admired the beau∣ty of this Picture. But after this hansome Page had obtained leave to speak, he made it known unto the Councell, that the faire person whose picture they saw, having the misfortune to lose that excellent beauty which they admired in her picture, which was in her person much above all representations; she had sent by him to beseech them they would be pleased to grant her the poyson, as the only remedy which she could imagine to comfort her after her loss: And sirs, to testifie unto you, that if this remedy be fit to be granted unto any, it is unto the person who sent me, I need only to tell you sirs, that though she desires death more then ever any desired life, yet she could not find a heart to come her selfe and demand it; for she cannot do it, unless she shew her selfe in the same condition wherein she is, which would be a grea∣ter torment to her then you can imagine.

Sirs, she hath commanded me to tell you, that since she hath lost all she loved, and all which she thinks could render her amiable, you cannot without injustice de∣ny her the only remedy for such misfortunes. She hath further commanded me to let you know, that it is inhumanity to let her live, because since she will neither see nor be seen, and can neither quit her solitude nor stay in it, it were incredible tor∣ment to force life upon her: And if your authority do not release her, she will suf∣rer more then ever any did; For indeed sirs, whensoever she looks upon her pi∣cture, she swims in tears: and if she look in a Glass, she is madd, and is not Mi∣stress of her self: It is you Sirs, who must judg of the life and death of this person, who demands the poyson.

But before you pronounce sentence, and after I have obeyed her whose slave I am, I beseech you give me leave to tell you, that I should never have done this for her, unless she had promised me my liberty in recompence of this service, for I was her slave. But to the end this service I have done her may not prove fatally sad unto her, I dare be so bold as to tell you, that not being what I appear to be; but having been brought up in another condition then this into which War hath brought me, I can assure you that she who here desires to dye, because she hath lost her beauty, hath so many beauties in her mind, that she deserves you should deny what she asks, and what I aske for her, to the end I may enjoy the greatest of all goods which is my li∣berty, and to testifie hereafter, that she may be loved and not be faire.

As this generous slave did say so, he turned the picture, so as we plainly knew it to be the portractture of Amathilde, and consequently intertesting our selves the more in the judgment which was to be given, we expected with much im∣patience, the opinion of the Judges. But after the examination of the businesse they told this slave that when the gods doe take away from men those goods which they were sure to lose: This is no lawfull cause to desire death; For as soone as they began to live, they ought to expect the losse of them: yet to have some regard unto the great affection which Amathilde had unto her beauty; they ordained, that if after the space of sixe yeares, shee came unto the Councell of sixe hundred, and declared unto them, that in all that time she received no consolation for the losse of her beauty, they would then grant what they now deny. This sentence was thought so just, both by him that was to receive it and those who heard it, that they did as much commend the Councell of sixe hundred, as they blamed the dis∣paire of Amathilde.

After this Madam, we saw enter an old man, who I told you desired to die, because he could not live out of his own Countrey: but he entred with so much gravity, that never man had an aspect of lesse dispaire then he: Also he spoke with so much eloquence and force against banishment, and had such excellent ex∣pressions of love to his country, that he even melted the hearts of his hearers: But being very old, the weaknesse of his voyce forced silence upon him. Yet the Iudges not blinded by his eloquence, told him, that the reasons which would move them to grant poyson, was, when an unfortunate man, whose miseries had lasted long, and could not meet with any cure.

But his age was such, as he might well thinke the remedy which he demanded was very nigh unto him: and therefore it was not fit for them to alter the decree of the gods. Thus sending him away after good exhortatinos to overcome himselfe, wee saw appeare the Ligurian man of quality, who as I told you having lost all his goods aboue a yeare since, would now die: But Madam, I never in my life saw a man with a more melancholy look then he, yet he had a good presence with him, and as melancholy as his physiognomie seemed, yet hee had a sprightly kind of a looke.

As soon as he came unto the place where he was to speak, and after he had done reverence to the Judges sirs (said he unto them) though I am to speak unto men of most deepe Judgments, yet I have need to mention all my reasons which invite me unto a desire of death: For Sirs, since you must be poore, before you can know what povertie is, the greatest of all evills: and since I both hope and know this misery will never befall you, I must beseech you to let me describe my misfortune: Do not thinke Sir, that I ranke in the number of my reasons which moove mee to die, those of a covetous or a voluptuous man grown poor: For truly it is not abun∣dance of riches which I regreet, nor all the the pleasures which follow them: I know how to live in a Cottage as well as a pallace: I can easily perswade my selfe, that the fewer Domestickes I have, the fewer enemies I have. I can live well e∣nough without a full spread Table: I can find out good diversions which will cost me nothing: the murmure of a River, or the chanting of Birds, please me as well as all those which are at so deare a rate: But Sirs, that I can easily live without all those, yet alas I can live with friends, and yet I have lost them all, since I am brought unto that low condition as makes them thinke they can expect no profita∣ble turnes from me: I once thought that I had more then ever any had: but now I find by wofull experience that none ever had fewer then my selfe: I am now quite another man unto them, since fortune hath forsaken me: as pleasing as I was wont to be unto them, I am now but an impertinent fellow, and troubles them: and now I perceive so well that they never loved me but only my fortunes, as I cannot chuse but hate in them a thought so base as to cease loving vertue, because it is growne poore: and to testifie unto you Sirs, that it is meerly the losse of my friends which makes me desperate, or to say better that it is meerly their basenesse which drives me into a fury against my selfe, you may only be pleased to consider that I have lived a year after all my losses: yet I was as pore the very first day after my losses as I am now: but because I was still in hopes to be rich in the greatest riches of

all riches, my freinds, therefore I constantly sustained my misfortune. But now after a whole yeares sad experience, finding that unfortunate men can never have any freinds, and that I am not able to live without them, therefore Sirs, I con∣jure you to grant me leave to die: And I conjure you unto it with the more ••at∣nestness, because it concernes all civill society, and my owne glory that I live no longer. For truly Sirs, I apprehend such horrour against those who have forsa∣ken me, because I am not rich, that I am become a hater of all men in generall, and begin to be unjust unto others, as others are unto me.

As soone as this generous unfortunate man had done speaking, Cleonisbe being much touched with his discourse, sent to desire the Assembly not to pronounce sentence, untill shee had let them know somthing what she thought. So the Coun∣cell appointing sixe of themselves to go and receive Cleonisbes pleasure, that Prin∣cesse told them, how shee held him who spoke to be so brave a man, as to make him happy, and to oblige him unto a desire of life. Shee offered to give him more goods then he had lost, and to comfort him for the losse of his falsh earted freinds which forsook him, shee offered to become his freind, and a freind that would be more generous then they. You may easily judge Madam, how much this great act of Cleonisbes did move admiration in all the Assembly: and how the Prince of Phoceus who was chiefe extolled her. So as in lieu of giving sentence, they made Elogies unto the vertue of this Princesse. And yet they did pronounce one, and told this generous Ligurian, that if the Princesse Cleonisbe had not found a re∣medie unto his misery, greater then the misery it self, they would have granted the poyson which he demanded, since they were constrained to confesse, that po∣verty without freinds, is the greatest misery in the world.

But since the amity of the Princesse was a recompence a thousand times above his losses, they ordained that he should live to serve her, since he could not desire death without ingratitude. The man who was at first disposed to leave life, could hardly leave his thoughts of death: But having a generous soule, he was extreamly moved at the generositie of Cleonisbe: and he acknowledged, that since there was one such person in the the world as she, it was not just to leave it: So as being carried where shee was, he gave her thankes for the honour she had done him. But Ma∣dam (added he) to justifie my designe of dying, I will accept but half of that you are pleased to offer: And receiving upon my humble and thankfull knee, the ho∣nour of your good will, I will refuse that abundance of riches which you offer me, which perhaps will serve mee to no other use, but to get new freinds as unworthy as my first: so as Madam, esteeming my selfe very rich in your freindship, leave me in such a condition, as I may shew that I merit it, by making it appeare, that vertue can surmount poverty, and patiently endure it, provided it be not waited upon with scorne which commonly attends upon it: I shall not tell you Madam, how Cleonisbe answered, for I should wrong her in changing some of her words: But let me onely tell you, that she would have him accept of both her offers: and indeed shee kept her word: and by the meanes of the King, the Prince her brother, and the Prince of Phoceus, gave him much more then he lost; Also gi∣ving it unto him with her owne hands, though shee had much adoe to make him take it.

But Madam, to return from whence I digressed, and to relate all that passed in the Councell of sixe hundred, be pleased to know, that after this Ligurian had done his complement unto Cleonisbe, we saw appeare in the Assembly a man whose person we knew not, who presenting Letters unto the chiefe or the Councell, and beseeched him that they might be read aloud, for they were the reasons of a mi∣serable Lover who demanded the poyson. Then one of the Assembly opening the Letters, began to read them: And if I were able to repeat what I heard, doubt∣lesse you would say, that he who wrote that Letter, deserved that death which he demanded: For I am confident, never was sorrow set out in more sa•• colours, nor described with more moving aggravations. And Cleonisbe, Onesicrite, and Carimantes were extream attentive at the reading of it: I shall onely tell you Ma∣dam, that this sad Lover began the recitall of his misery, with an Elogie of the beauty and merit of the person he loved. Afterwards he said, that he had loved

her from her Cradle, adding that he had the happinesse not to be hated: After this, he aggravated all the proofs of that love which he bore unto her, and did make it so well appeare that he had great hopes of being loved, and of being lo∣ved constantly, that the minds of all his Auditors were disposed to blame her, if she became perfidious.

Thus Madam, having prepared the hearts of his Judges, he shewed, that without giving her the least cause of complaint, some thoughts of inconstancy or ambition had moved this person to cast him off, and to overwhelm him with misery, she favoured a Rivall unto whom he was extreamly obliged: So as ho∣nour not suffering him to seek revenge, and Love not giving him leave to live, he asked leave to dye. And he asks it the rather, because he finds such tumultuous thoughts in his heart, that rather then let his Rivall enjoy his Mistress, he shall undertake such a business as will cause the death of an infinite number of innocent persons which he shall engage in his interests.

Indeed he made it appeare he was capable of any undertaking with love, am∣bition, and jealousie could inspire into him: And he intimated by some ambi∣guous words, that his death would prevent very great misfortunes, and deli∣ver him from great torments, so as he had all the reason in the world to desire death, and they to grant it. And indeed the major part of the Judges did say, that since the death of this unfortunate Lover would be advantageous both unto him and others, they could not find out a fitter example to shew, that the Law which they had made was not useless, and so they ought not to deny death unto a man who by dying would save the lives of many others.

Sfurius for his particular was one of the forwardest to grant poyson nnto him who demanded it, and pressed it on: But upon this condition, that this desperate Lover should the same hour present himselfe before the Assembly; for the Law required a sight of him who was to dye, that they might know whether his rea∣son was free, and whether he knew what he asked. Then the man who spoke, telling the Judges that he would immediately carry their answer unto the party who would dye. The cup of gold which held the poyson was brought in: and it was no sooner set upon the Table, but we saw Menedorus enter, who boldly presenting himselfe before the Judges, told them that it was he who demanded poyson, thinking with admirable resolution for the Justice which they had done him.

I leave you to judge Madam, how Carimantes was surprized at the sight of his Rivall: How Sfurius was astonished that he should doom poyson to his sonne: and how Onesicrite was amazed to see her Lover desire to dye for her. Also I leave it unto your imagination Madam, how great the tumult was amongst the Assembly who were not ignorant of Menedorus his love unto Onesicrite: But give me leave to tell you one very remarkable thing; Sfurius who was a high lo∣ver of his Country, after he had appeased the first motion which nature caused in his heart, he was so angry to see that Menedorus could not surmount himselfe, that he surmounted his paternall tenderness, and told the Assembly that his sonne did not only deserve the poyson as an unfortunate man, but as a Delinquent, since he would not sacrifice his particular satisfaction unto the good of the pub∣lique interest, and therefore he desired that the sentence which could not be re∣voked, might be speedily executed.

Whilst Sfurius was speaking, Menedorus turning his head towards Onesicrite, he saw her eyes swim in tears: and presently after, she not being able to endure the excess of her sorrows, she leaned towards Glacidia, who stood behind her, and swounded in her arms: so as whilst all means was using to bring her unto her selfe again, Carimantes seeing her in that condition, he knew not what to think or do. The sorrows of Onesicrite did so plainly let him see, that she loved Menedorus, and not himselfe, that his reason told him he ought not to love her any longer: And the dispayr of his Rivall did so convince him of the greatness of his passion, that he was perswaded it was injustice to oppose him. But on the other side, his love checking his reason, it would not give him the liberty to fol∣low it. Furthermore, the Prince of Phoceus, though he was very much vexed at

the violent resolution of Menedorus, yet he durst not make shew of all his pitty, for feare of incensing Carimantes.

In the mean time, Menedorus seeing the Cup which contained the remedy a∣gainst his torment, he went towards the Table on which it stood to finish his doom, but one of his Judges told him that it was not yet time: And for his particu∣lar, he conceived that it was not fit the poyson should be granted unto him, but that the Judgment which had been pronounced was null and voyd: For sayd she, since it appears by the sorrows of the Princess Onesicrite, that you are more then indifferent unto her, you are not so happy as to have any recourse unto death; and so much the less, because you informed the Assembly that you were not lo∣ved, whereas it seems you know not the true state of your fortune: and so ha∣ving pronounced a sentence upon a false ground, the sentence it selfe must conse∣quently be false, and fall.

This opiniou being liked by all the As••embly, every one adhered to it except Sfurius, who could not bely the generosity of his soule. As for Menedorus, he extreamly opposed that pitty in the Judges, and should have opposed it more, if the Prince Carimantes had nor sent to tell him, that he had found out a more no∣ble way to terminate his pain: so as all the Assembly believing that the Prince had overcome himself, they put Menedorus into the custody of some friends, they carryed Onesicrite unto her Chamber, where Carimantes followed her, and all the Assembly broke up.

As soon as Onesicrite opened her eyes, and began to speak, she desired Cari∣mantes, not knowing to whom she spoke, that they would give her the poyson as well as Menedorus: So as this Prince not being able to endure this object, he went out of her chamber; and not imparting the violent design which he had in his mind, he sent secretly to tell Menedorus, that to testifie he had right to dispute with him for the possession of Onesicrite, he engaged his word to fight with him, if he could not surmount himselfe; and indeed Madam, without any more delay, it was resolved that in the morning they should fight by the Sea side.

But Carimantes being very generous, and knowing that if Menedorus should kill him, he could not be in any safety, he caused a Boat to be neere the place where they were to fight, to the end that if it should so happen, he might save himselfe by it. Without any long circumstances of what passed between Cari∣mantes and Menedorus before the fight, I will only tell you Madam, that the last of these stealing from those who kept him, did come unto the place where Carimantes wayted for him; That they fought, that Carimantes was slightly wounded in his left arme, and that Menedorus was disarmed. So as this un∣fortunate Lover taking the Boate which was prepared for him, in case he were Conquerour, did use it to carry him from Marseilles after he was conquered.

But the Sea growing turbulent whilst they fought: and as he would needs em∣barque in such despair as would not suffer him to consult with the winds, nor hearken unto the counsell of the Pilot, who would have disswaded him from de∣parting: The waves were so rough, and the winds so furious, that they dashed this Barque against the point of a Rock on the left hand of Marseilles, and broke it all to pieces, so as the unfortunate Menedorus was drowned almost in the very Port, into which the waves brought his body, and as if the Gods had a desire to force Onesicrite to water it with her teares, they permitted the Corp; of this un∣fortunate Lover to be cast by the Sea, just under the window of that Princess, who saw it with her owne eyes, and resented his death with inconceivable sorrow.

In the mean time, Onesicrite having as I told you before, a sweet and easie soule, she could not resist Aristonice, who knew so well how to perswade her, that it did not consist with her glory to alter that resolution which she bad taken, that she resolved to smother part of her melancholy, and to be rul••d by those who had most right to advise her, provided they would not force her to marry Cari∣mantes over-hastily.

On the other side, Carimantes making a thousand excuses unto Sfurius, for being the cause of his sonnes death, Sfurius answered him accoding to his won∣ted

generosity: After which they returned to the King, in thoughts that the marriage of the Phocean Prince with Cleonisbe should with all speed be celebrated. But Madam, at our return we understood that the state of things were not so disposed: For be pleased to know that Galathes whom Menedorus had made ac∣quainted with many Graecians, had suborned some to them to tell the Segoregi∣ans, that the Prince of Phoceus was not the same he gave himselfe out to be: so as this falshood passing from mouth to mouth, it made so great a noise a∣mongst the People, that nothing else was talked of: For Galathes having sub∣orned the Segoregians as well as Phocensians, there went an hundred severall tales concerning the quality of the Phocean Prince. And since the Law which permitted Cleonisbe to choose her Husband, was conditionall, that she should choose a man whose Quality was sutable to her own: The case was such, that if the Prince of Phoceus was not the same he sayd himselfe to be, then the choise of the Princess was null: And to make it, Galathes had caused this lye to be di∣vulged amongst the People: And Madam, he had done it with so much art, that those whom he employed in the business, were never suspected to have any hand in the imposture. And to the end none should thinke him to be the Author, he would not be the first that should forbid the banes between Cleonisbe and that Prince; not doubting but Bomilcar and Britomartes would take hold of that oc∣casion which he had given to deferr it, he hoping all the while to find an oppor∣tunity of carrying away Cleonisbe, as afterwards we came to understand.

And indeed Madam, Britomartes and Bomilcar hearing of these great reports, did say, that for their parts they did believe the Prince of Phoceus to be the same he sayd he was; but since it was made a doubt by a great People, they could not suffer that the Princesse should marry him. The testimonies which all the friends of the Phocean Prince did give, were all in vaine, and likewise what all the men in Marseilles did say: For the people of that Countrey being of a mutinous in∣clination, and since many were suborned to raise sedition, they took up Armes, and sided with Britomartes, Bomilcar, and Galathes.

Neither the King, nor Carimantes, who were fully perswaded of the Prince of Phoceus his quality, were not able to act accoding unto their inclinations: and the lesse able, because at the same time the friends of Menedorus had cau∣sed a commotion in Marseilles, upbraiding Sfurius with his cruelty to his sonne; accusing also the Prince of Phoceus for consenting unto the marriage of Cari∣mantes with Onesicrite. Meane while Glacidia endeavoured to perswade Bomilcar that it was in vaine for him to hinder the Marriage of Cleonisbe, since he might assure himselfe she would never love him. But he answered her, that since he could receive no other consolation, but in the ruine of his Rivall, she must par∣don him if he did it; maintaining that he might very well do it, without giving him any cause of complaint, since he did no more then what Britomartes and Ga∣lathes did also.

In the mean time, as great a care was taken in observing these Rivalls as well as the Prince of Phoceus, Bomilcar and he fought the second time, and were both wounded; but with this difference, that when they parted them, the Prince of Phoceus who was closed with his Enemy, was the uppermost. But Madam, this Combate more and more incensing the people, things grew to a great height. For Galathes being exceeding subtle and witty, had insinuated into the minds of many Segoregians, that our Town was much to be feared: and that if we made the Countrey better, it would be only for our selves: and that after they had received us as their friends, we would become their Tyrants, and they our slaves. But disorder and confusion being in every place, it was advised to appease the People to talke of a Negotiation, knowing it to be much better then to stop their first fury. So they asked this incensed people, and the three Rivalls who were their heads, what proofs they required to testifie the condition of the Phocean Prince.

But they found themselves much gravelled for an answer; for since there re∣mayned none in Phoceus, it was in vaine to send thither: But after they had well thought upon it, they agreed that the Conquerour of Phoceus should decide the businesse; and that if the illustrious Cyrus would say unto those they

would send unto him, that Peranius was of the Familie of the Phocean Princes, and that it was he who commanded the Fleet in departing from that Towne, which his Armies had conquered, then they would yeild up their Pretentions, and agree that Cleonisbes choise was lawfull. Though this Proposition might seem strange unto the Prince of Phoceus, since his destiny must depend upon the testimony of a Prince, unto whom he had not the honour to be known, and who might hold him for his Enemy, yet he did not refuse it: For since he knew that the Prince Thrasibalus did know, and that his action had been extraordina∣ry, and might be judged worthy to be related unto his invincible Conquerour, he believed that the illustrious Cyrus would be so generous as to give a sincere testimony in his favour: And so Madam, it was agreed, that I should come un∣to Cyrus; That the King should send me with a person of Quality, and that the three Rivalls should also send a person of Credance, to heare what the Con∣querour of Asia would say unto my demands.

But before we came away, they made all their parties interested to swear so∣lemnly to agree unto what we should report: That they should not trouble the publique Peace; and that during our voyage, they should attempt nothing a∣gainst one another. After all this, they prepared us a ship; and the King, the three Rivalls, and the Prince of Phoceus having made choise of those they would send unto the illustrious Cyrus, we made our selves ready for departure: And yet we did not depart, untill we understood that the slave who demanded poyson for Amathilde, and who had been taken in the Warres by the Father of the faire Lady, was known to be a man of great Quality amongst the Tectosages: And moreover, that he had declared unto Amathilde, he had been in love with her ever since he knew her: and that though she had lost her beauty, yet she had not lost his love; adding, that if she would receive him favourably, she was yet amiable enough to make him happy. So as Madam, since Amathilde had not a desire to dye after the losse of her beauty, but only because she thought it impossible any could love her in the state she was, she changed her mind when she saw she was deceived: Also she resolved to live, and love him who loved her, when she thought she was not able to love her self.

After this Madam, we departed; and with orders from the Prince of Phoceus to bring the Prince his Father unto Marseilles if we could: so Madam, since the illustrious Cyrus hath himself done as much as I could desire, I found my selfe in a condition able to confound all the Rivalls of the Phocean Prince, and to make him happy: also to contribute unto the happinesse of Carimantes; for the mutinous people would not per mit him to marry Onesicrite, unlesse she were sutable to his Quality. So Madam, if the Prince Menesteus at your perswasions will please to go whether I shall conduct him by orders from the Phocean Prince, I have no more to wish.

Thrymetes having ended his Narration, he left Cyrus and Mandana exceeding∣ly satisfied; and they promised him to forget nothing which might conduce unto the felicity of the Phocean Prince: and indeed the next day he spoke unto the two Segoregians who came with Thrymetes in a manner most advantageous for that Prince, and answered them with exceeding civility. Also he gave an authentique Declaration of his Quality, and mixed it with so many Commendations of his valour and vertue, that a more advantageous Elogie could not be made of him.

But as he was ready to send Chrysantes unto Menesteus to move him to quit the Toomb wherein he dwelt, this sad and solitary Prince came to thanke him and Mandana for the honour they had done him, and to give thanks unto Cyrus for the justice he had done unto the Prince his sonne. But use what arguments and perswasions they could to remove him unto Marseilles, he would not hearken unto them, but they were constrained to let him return unto his mournfull Tomb againe: so Thrymetes and the two Segoregians which were with him, resolved to return as soon as Cyrus was departed.

In the mean time, the Princess Mandana, after she had given thanks unto Eu∣crates, she continued on her journey with the greatest disposition in the world to divert her selfe, and so she did most pleasantly for many dayes. It seemed as if e∣very

day did produce fresh joyes: and when she considered that she was going further from the King of Assyria, and drew neerer the King her Father, who would entertaine Cyrus as her deliverer, she thought she could not give her heart enough unto the enjoyment of pleasures, after shee had suffered so many miseries.

Also she came unto the frontiers of Cappadocia towards Cicilie, without the least disaster in her voyage, and she had the satisfaction to see Cyrus doe an act worthy of his great soule. There came in the evening a Post from Babylon, which brought newes that there had been a great commotion in that Town, and that in the Tumult the people had plundered the Vessels of the Temple of Ieru∣salem, which were brought thither when the Assyrians tooke it: And that if the Hebrew people who were Captives in Babylon this seventy yeares, had not opposed them, they had been Masters of it. This Post told Cyrus afterwards, that the Governour of Babylon being afraid lest the like should happen againe, and that he was not able to keep the Towne, he resolved to send unto him all those precious Vessels which had been possessed by Solomon: And that the cap∣tive people not being able to endure that they should prophane those things which had been consecrated unto sacred uses in their sacrifices, did follow those who drove the Camels which carryed all these riches. This Post adding, that falling sick by the way, he could come no sooner; and that hee believed those of whom he spake would be here in the morning.

And indeed the Sun no sooner began to appeare, but Cyrus, who was always up very early to give out all necessary orders, especially for the ma••ch of his Troops, did understand those whom he expected were come: Thus there might be seen that great captive people who had been conquered by the King of Assy∣rias Grandfather, do now make their addresses unto him who is the conqueror of that Prince unto whom they were slaves. But in coming unto Cyrus, two of the Camels rushing one against another, did overturn their Loads, and made it appear how precious their loads were, insomuch as Cyrus commanded them to shew all the rest: For since he did not find Mandana in Babylon when hee tooke it, he never thought of looking upon all this rich booty▪ So the Officers obey∣ing his commands, they let him see the most magnificent object in the world: For he saw threescore great vessels of gold of an inestimable price: A thousand vessels of silver of a wonderfull bignesse: abundance of costly Instruments used in their Sacrifices, whose garnishing were both rich and rare: Foure hundred o∣ther vessels of silver of a lesser size, and a thousand other vessels of the same mettall of a lesse size then they. So that seeing altogether five thousand vessels of precious mettall and excellent forme, this sight was the goodliest ob∣ject in the world.. Yet Cyrus was not a whit dazled with the lustre of all these riches, but looked upon them as he ought. Then the chiefe amongst this He∣brew people, who followed those who carryed these Ornaments of the most fa∣mous Temple in the world, presenting himselfe unto Cyrus, he hearkned unto him with a very willing eare; so as this generous Captive seeing that Cyrus lent him a favourable eare, he began to speak unto him with much boldnesse and zeale. He aggravated unto him the grandure of the god of his Fathers, the wis∣dome of one of their Kings, and the vertue of others. He described unto him the magnificence of the Temple in Ierusalem before it was destroyed: He repre∣sented unto him the enormous sacriledge of those who pulled it downe: he de∣scribed the miseries of their captivity: He asked of him, as of the most generous Prince in the world, liberty for his Nation, and leave to rebuild their Temple. Also that these Vessels which were consecrated unto the only god of the whole Universe might not be prophaned by other uses. This Prince of the Hebrews did speak with so much zeale, that Cyrus being most sensibly moved by his language, did grant him his Demands, and much more; for he assigned a very considerable summ of money to rebuild the Temple of Ierusalem: So as this Prince of the He∣brews divulging amongst the multitude the greatnesse of the favour granted to them, upon a sudden they gave such shouts of joy as waked Mandana from her sleep.

But Cyrus, to rejoyce fully in his great act of Charity, desired this Princess she would be pleased to stay a day longer in that place, to see this multitude of captive People whom he had delivered, passe by; and accordingly, Mandana be∣ing in a Belconie, and Cyrus with her, accompanied with all the Princesses, they saw passe above forty thousand persons of all sorts, who from rank to ranke did by their gestures render millions of thanks unto Cyrus for the liberty which he had given them: so that joyning this vast number of People, their Horses, their Camels, and all their other Beasts which carried their baggage, and the Chil∣dren of the People delivered, they took up a vast extent of ground; so that it must of necessity be concluded, that a Prince who was so great as was able to give away so much riches, and grant liberty unto so many captives, must needs be the greatest Prince in the world: and so much the rather, because the good which he did, he alwayes did it with joy and alacrity: And truly he was so sensibly pleased, that he had an occasion of breaking so many chains at one blow, and comforting so many sad souls, that finding a subject out of which to frame a Complement unto Mandana, he asked her pardon for the satisfaction which this adventure did afford him: For Madam, said he unto her, as you have been the cause of all my sorrows, so you only are the cause of my Ioyes: and as it is a fayling in my duty, soalso an offence unto my love, to be capable of any other Joyes then that of seeing you, and seeing you at liberty.

The end of the second Booke.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYRUS. THE EIGHTH PART. Book. III.

THe Heroick joy which the Illustrious Cyrus had, in restoring li∣berty unto so many captives; was not the onely one which he had: For a messenger, being come from the Prince Sesostris, and the Princesse Timareta; he was exceedingly joyed to hear by him, that Amasis had very well received them, and consented unto their marriage, which was celebrated with magnificence worthy of the Aegyptian king, in the stately City of Memphis. The onely cause of the Egyptians coming was to thank Cyrus for the felicity which Sesostris and Timareta enjoyed: And in the name of Amasis, to offer him all the forces in his Kingdome, if he pleased to command them out. But since Cyrus did not think he should need to give any more Battles, he did not accept of the offer: But assured the messenger that he did much participate in the joyes and happinesse of the Princesse Timareta, and the Prince Sesostris. And to testifie that the news he brought him of their marriage was most welcome unto him; he rewarded him with a most rich Pre∣sent at parting. Tis true, Cyrus was not the onely one, who was joyed at the happi∣nesse of Sesostris: for all those that knew him in the Army, shared with him, especi∣ally the Egyptians which he had left. But as the news of this Princes happinesse was very welcome unto all them that ever saw him, or which ever heard speak of him; so the reports which were published of the augmentation of the Assyrians kings sicknesse, did not produce the like effects in the mindes of those who knew him: but many varied in their resentments of it: For many men deploring the misfortune of so great a Prince, did pity him: others were joyed: and Anaxaris was sorry though he hated him. But the predominate passion of his heart swaying him more then all other considerations, he could not chuse but feare the death of a hated Rival, because he might have disturbed the felicity of a Rival loved. However, the noise of the King of Assyria's sicknesse was so great, that none doubted the truth of it: and the lesse, because Cyrus (unto whom those he had left with the Prince had given him an account) himself said that he was very ill, and gave cause to think, that the first news we heard would be of his death: yet he spoke it with so much reserved∣ness, that every one wondered at his moderation, in not rejoycing at the losse of such

an enemy as he. As for Mandana, her soul was so high and generous, as she was not capable of any joy at the death of a Prince who was not able to hurt her: and indeed, her disposition was more unto pity then any joy. Yet it was such a compassion as di•• did not disturb the diversions of the voyage, which had all the pleasures and delights of a tranquill Court. For as the dayes journeys were ordered, none were more weary at night, then if they had been onely out to take the air. Also the great abundance of rarely accomplished men, which the familiarity of the journey had united, did make such a delectable miscellany of men, of all sorts of conditions, humours, and Nations, that one must needs be very stupid, or melancholy, if they were weary in a place where there were so many pleasing persons, who for most part, had no other designe but to divert: yet those whom love had damped must be alwayes excepted. For truely, the Prince Intaphernes, had the Princesse of Bithynia alwayes in his minde: Artana was angry to be so long from the Princesse Palmis: Mazares had much ado to accu∣stome himself to be onely the friend of Mandana, and not her lover. Myrsiles was not a little troubled that he could make no progresse in the minde of Doralisa: And Andramites despaired to see there was no likelihood of ever bending her heart. As for Aglatidas, he was too much in love with Amestris, not to be impatient of seeing her, and he fretted at the longnesse of the voyage, though he drew neerer unto her every day. Thus every lover in the Army had their discontents. But as they were all carefull to hide their frettings, so they did contribute much to the pleasure of con∣versation, especially at nights, when all the company assembled in Mandana's cham∣ber. Anaxaris also, as unquiet as he was, he was still striving to master his minde, lest he should shew his unquietudes: for his designe being to please Mandana, hee thought it not fit that the melancholy of his soul should appear in his face, so as hee concealed it so handsomely, and arrived so perfectly unto that end he aimed at, that there were few men in the world whom Mandana esteemed more then Anaxaris: Also she gave him a thousand obliging testimonies of it; either in speaking a thousand good things of him unto Cyrus; or in assuring him she would oblige the king her father, to acknowledge the services he had done her, or in her way of carriage towards him. For indeed she commanded him with such mild, sweet, and civil authority, that her Commands were more obliging then the prayers of many others. But as Anaxaris had a great care of insinuating himself into the love of Mandana, so he had a great care to make himself both loved and feared of all those under his command. And the truth is, he was both so loved and feared, as there were very few things which he was not able to make them do. In the mean time, this Illustrious Troop, still advancing, Cyrus and Mandana came one evening unto a little Town scituated upon the banks of that great and famous River Halys: which hath its originall and source amongst the A•• menian mountains: and after it hath twined it self through many severall Countrey•• It divides Cappadocia from Paphlagonia, in this place, not being distant from the Euxine sea above three hundred furlongs. Since the journey had been something long, and since Mandana found some delight to think she was in Cappadocla, where all the people received her with unexpressible joyes, and continuall acclamations, she inten∣ded to rest there a day; whereof Martesia was very glad, because she remembred her self of an Aunt which commonly dwelt at Themiscyra, who had a very noble hou〈…〉〈…〉 within fourty furlongs of it: Remembring moreover, that she was ever used to dw〈…〉〈…〉 there about that season: so sending presently to enquire, to the end she might finde her at home, she asked Mandana leave to make a visit in the morning, since she did not travell; so as in this hope she passed away the evening in a very merry disposition▪ Since Feraulus was the man who took upon him to enquire whether her Aunt wa〈…〉〈…〉 home, he made such hast, that as soone as Martesia waked in the morning, she knew that her Aunt was where she thought her; and had much good company with her▪ Martesia no sooner knew this welcome news, but rising in all hast shee went u〈…〉〈…〉 Mandana, and beseeched her to let her go this visit. The Princesse at first, could not remember who this Cosin of Martesia's was; But calling to mind presently after, t〈…〉〈…〉 she was sister unto her whom Artucas married, who delivered up a Port of Sinope 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Cyrus, when he came thither to release her, but did release onely the King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Assyria; Then she told Martesia very obligingly, that not to deprive her of th〈…〉〈…〉 pleasure, nor to deprive her self of that satisfaction which she hoped to receive 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seeing her, since she was so neer, she would send her upon a complement unto 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Aunt, and send her own Coach for her, that she might oblige her to come and see her. Martesia not daring to refuse such an obliging Proposition, thanked Mandana for the favour, and would be carefull to send and acquaint her kinswoman, who was called Amaldea: but the Princesse would needs send one of her own servants; and so she did. Then Martesia went out to write a letter unto Amaldea, by him that was to go for her, which done, she returned again unto Mandana's chamber, where Doralisa, and Pherenice were. Martesia (said the Princesse unto her, as soon as shee entred) I know not whether my memory fail me, but I think that when we were at Themiscyra, your Aunt who is one of the most accomplished persons in the world had a friend with her, who in my mind was one of the most insupportable women that ere I saw, though she was one of the most vertuous, in point of gallantry. 'Tis very true Madam, replied she, and I never in all my life knew any unto whom I had a greater aversion then unto her you mention. But how was it possible, said Dora∣lisa, that such a one should be the friend of Amaldea? for in my mind, it is very ex∣traordinary that any person of merit, should have a friend who is not of the same mould. It cannot be said, (replied Mandana) but that she of whom I speak hath many good qualities: since she had been very fair••, and was so still when I went from Themiscyra: Moreover, she is very vertuous, and hath wit and spirit enough, but withall, if Martesia would describe her unto us, I am confident, you would agree that she is not very amiable. Ah Madam, said Martesia, you speak too favou∣rably of a person who deserves not the attribute of vertuous, since her vertues do so ill become her: And truely (said she, turning towards Doralisa) since the Princesse is pleased I should describe this friend of Amaldeas, whose name is Isalonide: be pleased to imagine her as she hath described her, that is, fair and vertuous, and also full of wit and spirit: but a spirit so full of foolish pride, that I know not how I should describe it unto you. Indeed, because she knows she hath the vertue of modesty, she thinks she needs not the vertue of humility: and because she cannot be upbraided with any light∣nesse, or gallantry, therefore she thinks she hath a peculiar priviledge, to be peevish, fantasticall, cholerick, and imperious: and indeed, she thinks that because shee hath one vertue, she may be permitted to have all the vices: And for my part, were I her husband, I had rather she were a little too gallant, and had a little of all those vertues she wants, then to have but one vertue, and have a little of all the ill habitudes that one can have. For my particular, replied Doralisa, I think nothing can be more un∣reasonable, then for a woman to value what she ought to be, at as high a rate, as if she were so: Isalonide doth so value her self, replied Martesia, and as there are some in∣solent fools, who think that valour is enough to make up a compleat man; so Isalonide thinks, that because she is not a light housewife, she is the most vertuous woman of the age. In the mean time, the result of this fine opinion is, that she makes her hus∣band even mad with her fantasticall humours: she disorders the whole family by her severity and pride: she sharply checks all her kindred that are young: she censures all the women in the Town where she lives: she scorns all that come neer her; she gives a hundred unjust judgements; she puts no difference between a little too much Gallantry, and a great crime: and she condemns all that she sees, and sees not, think∣ing that she her self onely can brag of being vertuous. And indeed she is of such a presumptuous spirit, that she is most intollerable. The truth is, replied Mandana, that this vanity hath a very ill foundation, since if it be at all excusable, it must bee when one hath some good quality which one is not obliged to have: and it is not e∣nough to be proud, because one hath some one vertue without which one should bee infamous. For example; If a woman who hath beauty, wit, and vertue, do take so much pains as to cultivate those excellencies which nature gave her: And do get some extraordinary knowledge in the Arts and Sciences, which she knows how to use with all the discretion fitting for her Sex, doubtlesse she hath good reason to pretend unto more commendations then another: Moreover I must agree, that those vertues which Isalonide hath not, may in some sort be a just cause of boasting unto those who en∣joy them: But to draw a vanity out of vertue, is a thing so shamefull unto all the sex in generall, that I am ashamed to think of it: For truly it may be thought, that this kind of vertue out of which Isalonide draws a vanity, is essentiall unto all women. So in my opinion, the pride of Isalonide is very ill grounded; and I am perswaded that a man who looks for commendations, because he never poysoned, or assassinated any

one, hath as good a reason for it as she hath, who makes her glory to consist onely in that she is not too much addicted unto Gallantry. Doubtlesse she does not know, re∣plied Doralisa, that not to be vitious, is not enough to make one vertuous; and that there is a great intervall between Avarice and Liberality: The same may be said of all the vertues and all the vices, replied Mandana, betwixt which this intervall may be found, in which if any one rest, they neither merit blame nor commendations. For my part, replied Doralisa, and smiled, I am willing to think that Isalonide does not merit the Attribute of that vertue whereof she boasts: for if she be so peevish, so angry, so scornfull, and so proud as you describe her, I cannot beleeve she hath many Adorers. For my part, replied Martesia, I think you are in the right; at least I know that none are more insufferable to me then such women, as have souls so base as to content themselves with one vertue, and yet are so proud as to scorn all those ver∣tues which they want: And the worse is her example of this insolent and savage ver∣tue, does not good at all unto any young persons; but on the contrary, all the appre∣hensions of such secure and arrogant women, does incense their spirits, and makes them so afraid of their resemblance, as that often-times they will not resemble those who are good. However it be, replied Mandana, we shall know by Amaldea whe∣ther Isalonide be still of the same humour: and whether a young sister she hath, be of the same. If she be, replied Martesia, I must confesse, I could not know it by her Physiognomy: for I assure you Madam, this young sister, whose name is Clo∣relisa, had such a look with her eyes, as moved me to think she had a very gallant inclination; though it be true, that Isalonide has such an observant eye over her, as she cannot follow her own inclination. If this Person, replied Doralisa, be as plea∣sing as her name is, she is more amiable then her sister: Since I never had any expe∣rience of her, replied Martesia, I onely know she ha's a promising and gallant Air with her, that she is fair, and that she hath much spirit: yet I cannot say she is ami∣able. But in exchange (added Mandana) you may assure her that she has a bro∣ther named Belemis, who is as well perswaded of his own valour, as his sister is of her vertue: or at least they accuse him (me thinks) for making too much of his bravery. The truth Madam is, replied Martesia, that Belemis who is a man qualified well enough, hath a little too much affected to appear what he is, and that they have rightly accused him for making all the crabbed faces of a souldier: For indeed, his walk is too warlike, his action is too haughty; and when he comes into any company, he has the Air of a man that was ready to give battle, rather then for a conversation of Gallantry: his clothes also, has alwayes something unlike peace: and his tone is so shrill, as one would think his intreaties were commands, military commands: all he does, and all he sayes, would perswade one that he affects to be reputed brave: yet certainly all this is his naturall way. If so, replied Doralisa, then he hath great cause to chide Nature: for I assure you, such men in times of peace are no lesse ridiculous, then such women as are of Isalonide's humour. After Doralisa had said so, Mandana, being drest, she prepared to go unto the Temple with Cyrus, and all those of this Court Errant, if I may phrase it so. But since the sacrifice continued very long, when Mandana returned to her lodging she found Martesia's Aunt, already come, and found with her the most pleasing company in the world: For indeed, she had with her ten or twelve handsome women, and as many men of exceeding good quality: so that Mandana being pleasingly surprized at this good company, she received them with all possible Civility, and the better because they were all known unto her, for they were all of Themiscyra. Cyrus▪ for his particular was exceedingly satisfied, that all this good company should come so fitly to make the day more delightsome unto Mandana. And all those who were with him were very glad to see so many Ladies in a place so unlikely to meet with any so amiable. As for Martesia, she was so glad to see so many of her acquaintance, that her joyes sparkled in her eyes: But she was ex∣tremely over-joyed to see with her Aunt the daughter of Artucas, whose name was Erenice, with whom she had a particular friendship at Sinope, when she lodged with her Uncle, whiles Artamenes was prisoner. She was no sooner at liberty to talke with her, whilest Amaldea was talking with Mandana, but she remembred that she was pre∣sent when those four Lovers which pretended each of them to be the most unfortu∣nate Lover in the world, were judged by her in the presence of Cyrus: Alas my dear Erenice, said she unto her, what strange accidents have hapned since that day I

was so busie in examining whether Indifferency, Death, absence, or Jealousie was the most Rigorous: and how much time would it take up, if I should examine which hath more perplexed me, absence from you, or my fears you should forget me. But whilest Martesia was talking thus, and whilest Erenice was answering with as much ingenuity and tendernesse, Mandana did with admiration look upon a person whom she saw amongst the Ladies: for though they were all very handsome, yet there was no comparison betwixt her and the rest. And indeed, this Lady, whose name was Telamire, had such rare and extraordinary charmes in her beauty, that they will hard∣ly admit of a description. For since shee was neither great, nor little; pale, nor red; black, nor fair; but held a just and even proportion betwixt all these, as one would say, Nature did distinguish her from all others, to the end there might not be confusion in the severall Orders of Beauties, which sometimes breeds contests between the black, and between the fair Beauties. Moreover, Telamire was not onely Fair, but of an admirable behaviour; and had an Air which was not at all proud, yet majesticall. Again, since Telamire was neither black nor fair, her Aspect was neither melancholy nor merry, but had such a just mixture of both as made her discreetly pleasant. But as Telamire did charme the eyes of all the company: so likewise there was a man with her that did attract their eyes as much as she: since certainly his behaviour was as good as she was fair: His Physiognomy spoke him to be a man of much spirit. And hee hear kned unto what was spoke, with such an Aire, as it was easie to perceive that he understood things aright. But that which rendred him most considerable unto Man∣dana, was his being sonne unto Amaldea, and Martesia's Cousin: for since he was not at Themiscyra when she was there, she knew him not. She remembred very well that Amaldea had a sonne whose name was Artaxander, but she knew not it was him she saw. And she did no sooner know it, but she made him a most obliging Com∣plement, and he answered her in a most Elegant stile. So that discourses beginning by degrees, between so much excellent company, time passed away so pleasingly, that Mandana thought it not a minuit since she returned from the Temple, when she was advertised that it was dinner time. So that Cyrus carried all the men with him, and Mandana retained all the Ladies to dine with her: but she declared unto them, that it was not for a dinner she retained them, but they should not return home that night. But to answer the Civility of the Princesse, Amaldea told her, shee would do more then that, because she was resolved to wait upon her two dayes journey farther. Thus all this good company being together, the time passed away with much delight: one chance fell out which caused that Mandana could not depart so soon as she inten∣ded, because in the night time, that great River on which this little Town did stand did so overflow, that the Countrey all about was water: and for twelve hours together it rained so fast, that it was one cause of the Rivers rising, though the main reason of it was, the falling of waters from the Armenian Mountains, which running into this River, did cause it to swell above its ordinary Banks, and over-flow the Plains. However, Mandana must crosse it before she could continue her journey, and there∣fore of necessity she must stay untill the waters were asswaged: and also this good Company must needs stay with her, because Amaldeas house was on the other side of the River. And though there was a bridge, and this bridge not broken, yet there was no getting within twelve furlongs of it, so as all this good Company staying to∣gether, there designe was onely to passe the time without wearinesse unto Mandana, who for her part did contribute all her endeavours to divert the Company. But Mar∣tesia (said she one morning unto her) how came all these Ladies to assemble toge∣ther at your Aunts? I assure you Madam, (replied she) I do not know: but since they came hither, I have done nothing else but talk of you, and satisfie their curi∣osities concerning your adventures: And though fame had partly told them, yet it told them false, and I was glad to let them know the truth. But now I have told them all they desire to know, I must move them in their turnes, to tell me all I desire to know: for all I know yet is, that there is a notable adventure between this Beauty you see here, whose name is Telamire, and Artaxander: and that it seems love makes hap∣py and unhappy every where. Telamire, replied Mandana, is very likely to produce those two different effects, for I never in my life saw any that pleased me more: And therefore Martesia informe your self a little better of her fortune, and let me know it. I shall be very glad to obey you Madam, replied she, since I have such an inclina∣tion

my self: and indeed that Evening Erenice being with Martesia, without any company but Doralisa, she obeyed Mandana's commands. Dear Cousin, (said she unto her) since I have related the Adventures of our Princesse, and of the Illustrious Cyrus, I hope you will not be silent in your own, and those of your acquaintance. When I have told you, replied she, that after your departure from Sinope, my father sent me unto Themiscyra, to Amaldea: and that I was often sorry never to hear from you, doubtlesse I have told you the most important passages of my life. Tell me at least, replied Martesia, how it comes to passe that so many amiable Persons, who hereto∣fore had no society together, should now make a journey together. To satisfie your knowledge in this (replied she) it is requisite I relate the whole lives of Artaxan∣der and Telamire. Though Artaxander be my Cousin as he is yours (replied Mar∣tesia) yet fortune hath so often parted us that we hardly know each other: But since he seemes to be a very well accomplished man, I should be very glad to know him from you. Therefore my dear Erenice, I beseech you acquaint me with his life, and let Doralisa have her share in the diversion. The adventures of persons unto whom others have no relation, replied Erenice, are so farre from diverting them, that I con∣ceive it best to stay untill you and I be alone; for though what I shall tell you have something that is extraordinary in it, yet as I said before, those who have no interest in the fortune of them whose History is related cannot take any delight in hearing it. I am so much interested in the happinesse of Artaxander and Telamire, replied Dora∣lisa, that I should be extremely glad to hear their Adventures. For the truth is, it is impossible to see them, and not desire their happinesse. And to testifie unto you, that they are not indifferent to me, I assure you, that I wish with all my heart, if Artax∣ander have any Rivals, that they may be ill treated; and if Telamire love any, that it may be Artaxander. But perhaps you have some secrets to impart unto Martesia, which you would not have me to know, and therefore it is better to leave you at liber∣ty. Oh Doralisa, (said Erenice, and would not let her go) I beseech you do not offer to go away: for I am perswaded, if I should deprive Martesia of your sight, mine would not give her any satisfaction. Moreover, as sweet as she seems to be, I assure you she is one of the most revenging persons in the world: and to prove it, I remem∣ber, that having one day the misfortune to take her out of very good Company, she was never at rest untill she was revenged, by putting me upon the company of one of the most wearisome persons that ever was; and therefore I beseech you doe not go away. Then satisfie me, replied Martesia, since I am so revengefull, for I declare unto you, that if you will not relate unto me the whole life of Artaxander and Telamire, I shall relate unto Doralisa all I know of yours. And you know I am not ignorant, that you have made more miserable then one, since we were acquainted. Since that relation (replied Erenice and blusht) would have lesse diversion in it, then that which I should relate, though you speak much lesse then I, yet I had rather obey then resist you. Then do obey, replied Martesia, but that the word obey may be rightly placed, obey Dorolisa, and addresse your speech unto her: For she being a stranger at Themis∣cyra, you must explain many things unto her, which you would not unto me. After this, Dorolisa answered something, and Erenice replied: But at last, Martesia having imposed silence upon them both, and given order that nothing should disturb them, Erenice began her Relation in these Termes.

THE HISTORY OF ARTAXANDER AND TELAMIRE.

SInce those whose lives I am to relate are scarcely known unto you, 'Tis requisite I begin my Relation with their Elogie, that so en∣gaging you unto their interests, by some resentments of esteem, you may with more attention hearken unto what I say. But since the merits of these two Persons are high enough to have got that esteem already, I have reason to fear that I cannot commend them enough. However, I must tell you, that Telamire is one of the most charming Persons in the Universe unto such as particularly know her: and though she be most amiable unto all in generall, yet she is infinitely more unto such as have any intimacy with her. And it may be said, that she is as much above her self, when she is with her intimate friends, as she is above many others, when she is in a generall conversation: Also she is so universally known, that when any one sees a dull person in Themiscyra, they use to say, send him to Telamire, for she hath as much as the other hath little. Moreover Telamire is exceedingly sweet and generous; and her beauty is certainly the least good quality she hath. As for Ar∣taxander, It is enough I tell you, that Martesia can boldly acknowledge in her Cou∣sins behalf, that he hath all those excellent qualities which are requisite to make up a most perfectly accomplisht man. After this, I must tell you, that Telamire is a Lady of Quality; whose father was called Algastus: and her mother was a most vertuous woman, who tenderly loved Amaldea the mother of Artaxander, under the gover∣nance of whom he hath ever been, because his father died when he was but in his Cradle. And the better to let you understand what I must tell you in the sequell of my discourse; Be pleased to know, that Algastus never had more then one daughter, which was Telamire: and that from her very infancy, her mother, whose name was Cleossonte, did alwayes tell Amaldea, that she would marry her daughter unto the young Artaxander her sonne, who was then about five or six yeers elder then Tela∣mire, who at that time was not above twelve. But though this designe was known unto very few, and though Algastus himself knew it not, yet it was not so secretly carried, but the young Telamire knew something of the businesse, by the women which waited upon her: so as from that time, she disposed her heart to be obedi∣ent unto Cleossonte. And I cannot tell, whether one should not attribute some part of Telamires merits unto the innocent designe which she had in her infancy, to be ere long in a condition of meriting Artaxanders esteem. The truth is, I cannot think one could be more amiable being an insant, then Telamire was: for her person was not onely exceeding handsome, but she had one of the best Complexions in the world, and struck all her masters into admiration: either he who taught her to dance, or him

who taught her the Assyrian Language, which she spoke excellently well. And most cer∣tainly none could dance better then she did at that time, nor speak a strange Language more politely. Moreover her stature was already so well proportioned, and her Phy∣siognomy so composed, that all men of any ingenuity, who came unto Cleossonte, did not treat her as a child any longer, though yet she was one, but on the contrary, ex∣tolled her as a compleat woman, and talked to her as if she were eighteen yeers of age: Also she answered them so ingeniously, and with such sparks of wit and spirit in her countenance, as one would think, that if she was not very forward to talk, it was on∣ly because she knew, that she was but twelve yeers of age; and that decency would not allow her yet to shew all her wit, though she shewed enough to make them ad∣mire her: So as having all the graces of Infancy, without any of the Toyes, I assure you, she was then infinitely amiable and charming. I tell you this, (amiable Dora∣lisa) to let you know the first ground of Telamires and Artaxanders affection: 'Tis true, it could not well be called affection at that time: For since Amaldea sent Artax∣ander to travell as soon as he was seventeen yeers of age, and since his travell was long, he scarcely remembred that ever he heard his mother say, she desired he should marry Telamire: and Telamire her self though she remembred the intention of Cleossonte, yet she thought it would never come to passe: for you must know, that this vertuous Person died when Telamire was but fourteen yeers of age: so as being under the go∣vernance of her father, who set a wise and vertuous woman over her, she thought upon nothing but better accomplishing her self without any thoughts of Artaxander, considering that Cleossontes designe being grounded upon her friendship to Amaldea, it would now fall, since she was dead: And since Algastus her father was so far from any thoughts of marrying her, that his mind was all upon another wife: for since he was very rich, he did not despair to find one, though he was old, and though he would have one that was young, fair, and of good quality: Amaldea also for her part, she never thought more upon this marriage: for she knew that Algastus never thought of marrying his daughter; and since she saw him in a possibility of having other children by another wife, she thought the match not so advantagious as in Cleossontes dayes: so this businesse was laid aside, as if it had never been thought upon. In the interim, time passing on, and Artaxander being improved as much by his Travells, as Tela∣mire grew fair in his absence: he returned to Themiscyra: But since he had never been in a place, where they said that heretofore did dwell the second Queen of the Amazons, called Orithea, at that time when she reigned in Cappadocia, therefore he had a great Curiosity to go and see it: and indeed it was one of the goodliest places in the world; and so Famous, that it was a kinde of shame for a man of any spirit, not to have been there, and to be ignorant of what was there to be seen. In the mean time, as chance would have it, you must know, that Artaxander found in that place a company of Themiscyrian Ladies, who came thither upon the same occasion he did; to wit, onely out of Curiosity: Amongst the rest, there was a Lady, whose name was Clorelisa, who was very pleasant, and so is still, though since she hath much been vexed. This Clorelisa had neither father nor mother living, and therefore dwelt with a brother, named Belermis; having no mind to dwelt with a sister which she had, who was called Isalonide, because she was one of the most imperious persons in the world.

To spare you the labour of describing her, (said Martesia and interrupted her) I must tell you that I have acquainted Doralisa what she is, to wit, foolishly proud that she cannot be accused of too much Gallantry. Nor is it necessary that you tell us what Belermis is, since I have told her he might well represent the God of war. But as for Clorelisa you would do me a pleasure in telling me of what humour she is at this present.

Clorelisa, replied Erenice, is opposite unto Isalonide in many things, and resembles her in onely one. For the truth is, her inclination is unto Gallantry▪ But though she seem to be very Civil, and when she pleaseth is Complaisant enough, so her Com∣plaisance may serve her own interests; yet she is as imperious in her Gallantry, as her sister is in her way. Moreover, she is as full of revenge as one can be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for she will attempt any thing to satisfie that humour, being none of those who say that they ought never to be revenged upon themselves: for she is of such an humour that she had rather do her self harm, then not hurt them she hates: However, since Clorelisa

is fair and witty: and since her imperious humour never appears unto those who jarre not with her, it is very hard to look upon her and not love her: so that Artaxander meeting her at this Town, in which are the ruins of Orithias Castle, he was as civil to her as any well qualified man ought to be unto a Beauty: and a Beauty who being but a child when he went from Themiscyra, had now all the graces of novelty: Also he applied himself more to talk unto her then unto all the rest of her Company. But as these kind of meetings do often cause others, so after they had viewed all that was to be seen at the Castle of this great Queen of the Amazons, they designed to go unto another place, where it was said that Hercules and Theseus arrived, when they defeat∣ed those valiant warriers: and where might be seen the place where those two sisters of that Queen, the one named Hippolite, and the other Menalippe, were taken priso∣ners by those two Heroes: So that Artaxander, and Clorelisa being many dayes to∣gether, and using much familiarity and talk, there grew betwixt them a kind of league, which I know not what to call. For I understood since from Artaxander, that his heart was never really touched with any love, and that the affection he had unto Clo∣relisa was onely in his mind: and truely (said he unto me, one day when I pressed him to tell me his thoughts of her) to testifie that my heart is free. I love Clorelisa, be∣cause I would love her, and I love her without any distemper. But for all that (ami∣able Doralisa) Artaxander during this journey was as full of his Gallantry as his wit could furnish out. If he talked unto her of Hippolite with whom Theseus fell in love, after he took her prisoner, it was to let her understand that he should have had the same distance, if Hippolite had resembled her: And if he talked to her of Hercules, when they shewed him how he overcame the Amazons; it was also to tell her, that she was more valiant then ever they, since she could get victories, and make prisoners without any Armes. To be short, though Artaxander did onely esteem Clorelisa, yet he carried the matter as if he were in love with her: Insomuch as Clorelisa, who had opinion good enough of her self, beleeved that he thought as he said, and looked upon him as her slave. So as returning unto Themiscyra, with the glory of her Con∣quest, there was none who at her return did not think her much embellisht; so well did her joyes become her beauty. But (amiable Doralisa) before I tell you how Ar∣taxander was esteemed at Themiscyra: I must tell you that our Town being much divided into Factions, there was a Family which was enemy unto that of Artaxander, whose eldest sonne, named Tysimenes, was of the same age with him: so as chance so ordering it, that his Parents sent him unto the same places where Artaxander was, So it happened, that both of them being young; both well born, and never had any jarres one with another; meeting both in a strange Countrey: engaging themselves in the same businesse; in the same pleasures, and being farre from those who bore all the hatred, they came at length to love one another; and fortune sent them many oc∣casions wherein they had need of each other, and accordingly they were serviceable unto each other with equall Generosity. Insomuch as these two reconciled enemies did promise an inviolable affection, and went unto the warres together against Polycra∣tes. I shall not insist, how they signalized themselves: but shall tell you, that since this warre, Artaxander was called home by Amaldea, and so Tysimenes and he parted: But at parting, they agreed, that they would not publish their Reconciliation untill they met at Themiscyra: for since the father of Tysimenes was violent and fantasti∣call, he feared lest it should incense him, and lessen the exhibition for his subsistence. Thus this friendship being as mysterious as love, it was as violent and tender. In the mean time, this Reconciliation made no noise in the Court, and at the return of Artax∣ander, the talk was that he fell in love with Clorelisa, at the Castle of Orithia: but not a word that he was become the friend of Tysimenes during his travells. Then, to return unto the joyes which Clorelisa had, to think she had subdued the heart of Artaxander, I must tell you, she talked of nothing else: 'Tis true, this joy was a little qualified by the sharpe reprehensions of Isalonide, for going that voyage: for though she went with the permission of her brother, and with excellent Company, yet she must needs make a strange hurley-burley about it: upbraiding her, that there was a hundred famous Temples in Cappadocia, unto which she never had any Curiosity to see: and yet upon a businesse of Gallantry, she must go to a place where nothing was remarkable, unlesse an old story of Amazons: However, Clorelisa being accusto∣med unto her severity, she cheered up her self presently against her sisters anger; And

since Telamire was not well and kept her chamber, she went to visit her: for there being a great amity between them, and being equall in quality and age, they used to see each other very often: Also Clorelisa, in the mind she was, had a mind to seek out new acquaintance, to the end she might have occasions of relating her voyage, and talk of Artaxander. There was also another reason which moved Clorelisa to see Telamire very oft: for you must know, that Belermis her brother was much in love with her, and pressed her every day, to knit acquaintance with her, to the end shee might be able to do him a good office. After that she had quieted Isalonide, she went unto Telamire, not knowing that the mother of this Lady had a designe to marry her unto Artaxander, for there had been no reports of it out of the Family. So that after the first Complements, and Clorelisa had told Telamire, that her sicknesse had not altered her: and that Telamire also had told Clorelisa, that the Sunne had not burned her, Clorelisa asked her the news of the Town, and Telamire asked her concerning her voyage. So that having a way so easie to humour her own inclination, she made her an exact relation of it, aggravating with extreme delight, her meeting with Ar∣taxander. Since I have not stirred out of my Chamber of late, (said Telamire unto her) I knew not that Artaxander was returned: but I beseech you, did you find him hand∣some enough to render your voyage the more delightsome. I assure you, replied Clo∣relisa, I found him to be so excellently accomplished, as I do not think any one in The∣miscyra. When one is in an humour to divert ones self, (replied Telamire) one shall be pleased at any thing, and those who are but meanly accomplished, will please some∣times better, then those who are more, can when that humour is off. No, no, Tela∣mire, (replied Clorelisa) the esteem I have of Artaxander, is not grounded upon my pleasant humour, but upon his own merits, which are such, as to justifie the judge∣ment which I have given of him, I will bring him to you: and I will take upon me to chuse his acquaintance, and his friends for him: for as you know, he parted from Themiscyra very young, he is now almost a stranger in his own Countrey. Certainly, replied Telamire, Artaxander hath found you to be as fair, as he finds you to be ac∣complished, since in so short a time, he esteems you so much as to let you chuse his friends and acquaintance for him. However it be, replied she, have not you an ill opi∣nion of Artaxander, because I confesse unto you, that he hath a good one of me: For the truth is, your compleatest men are capable of an errour once in their lives; and it may be that I am the same of Artaxander. Oh Clorelisa, replied Telamire, I shall rather beleeve the errour is in Artaxander then in you, since I am well acquainted with your merits, but with his, not enough to answer for him. That you may judge justly, replied Clorelisa, I will bring him unto you to morrow: for (added she and smiled) since it is I who brings him unto you, I must not stay till you be perfectly well, lest I should expose this friend whom I esteem so much, unto a great danger, if you should see him, when you are perfectly recovered. Since he hath seen you already, replied Telamire, you have no reason to fear any in Themiscyra, since certainly there are none so taking as your self: you are disposed to flatter me, replied Clorelisa, but all the sweet language you can give me this day, will not blot out the wrong you have done me, in telling me I do not know compleat men, since you suppose I am mi∣staken: But to punish you, if the fancy take me, I will tell Artaxander that you can∣not beleeve what I say of him. Oh, Clorelisa (cried out Telamire) take heed what you do, for if you should do so, I should never pardon you as long as I lived. As Clorelisa was ready to answer, there came in some Ladies, who caused the discourse to change, and moved her to go away, for they were such as did not please her fancy. In the mean time, since Artaxander had a particular intimacy with her, and with all the Ladies with whom shee was in their voyage, he saw them every day, and came acquainted with Belermis: so that it was an easie matter for Clorelisa to keep her word with Telamire. But since her designe was to be very carefull in keeping that conquest which she thought she had made, she told Artaxander, when she carried him unto Te∣lamire, that she was carrying him unto a Mistresse of her brothers. But I beleeve she told him so, to the end that he looking upon her, as a Person who was already enga∣ged unto another, he might have no thoughts of her, in case the Charmes of Telamire should move his heart more then her own. But that he might not bee surprized at the beauty of Telamire, she extolled her to the skie, knowing well, that it was a good way to lessen the admiration which any great Beauty may cause at the first sight. At

least I do imagine that this was her aim, and my reason is, because when she spoke of Telamires beauty unto other men, she was nothing earnest in her Elogies. However it was, they came unto this fair sick One, who doubtlesse deserved that Epethite; for since it was my chance to see her that day, I never saw her look better in her health. 'Tis true, her disease was not great, and she was handsomely drest; also in such a neg∣ligent and taking manner, that it was impossible to look upon her, and not to love, at least, like her. Also Clorelisa, who since the return of Artaxander, had much more care of her self then ordinary, was also handsomely drest that day: but for all that, the negligent and free Garbe of Telamire exceeded her; and she appear'd a thousand times more fair then Clorelisa, though Clorelisa was also exceeding well. Since I had a great share in Telamires friendship, she sent unto me that morning, to passe away the afternoon with her: and indeed I came so timely, that I was with her, before Clo∣relisa: but I was no sooner set down, then she asked me, upon what termes I was with Artaxander? for, said she, as we may sometimes have friends who are not Cou∣sins, so also we may have Cousins who are not friends. All I can can tell you, replied she, is, that Artaxander is certainly an excellent wel qualified man, enough both to be my Cousin and my friend: But since it is not long since his return; and since his return he hath been continually with Clorelisa, or with those Ladies with whom she was at the Castle of Orithea, I know not yet, whether he hold me as his friend, or will look up∣on me onely as his Cousin. As soon as I had said so, Artaxander leading Clorelisa, entred: so that Clorelisa presenting him unto Telamire, she received him with much civility, and he saluted her with much respect. I observed, that at the first he was sur∣prized at the sight of Telamire, and maugre the Elogies of Clorelisa, he did not ima∣gine her half so fair as he sound her. But since Clorelisa did doubtlesse observe him as well as I, she blusht for envy, and the more, for casting her eyes upon a great Glasse, which was opposite to her, wherein she saw Telamire, and her self also, and maugre the good opinion which she had of her own beauty, she knew that Artaxander had good reason to think Telamire fairer then her self: at least there appeared unto me, such a kind of fretting in her countenance, as moved me to make that interpretation. Also I observed, that after she had seen her self in the Glasse with Telamire, shee changed places, saying, that the heat of the day had made her eyes look ill: but doubtlesse the reason why she changed places was, because Artaxander should not see them both at once, as he might before, and so he might not so easily discern the difference be∣tween Telamire and her. And indeed, as soon as she was removed, and stood where she desired the vexing feature in her face, me thought, did vanish: And desiring her excellent wit might repair her disadvantage of beauty, she began to break out unto a hundred witty and pleasing fancies. But though Telamire did not reply with the same earnestnesse that Clorelisa spoke, yet she replied so pertinently, and in such an ingeni∣ous manner, as made it apparent her wit was as excellent as her beauty. At first, the discourse was of Clorelisa's voyage, afterwards of her unexpected meeting with Ar∣taxander, and of the friendship she had with him. For my part, said I, I am perswaded that one may another in six dayes enough to esteem and love them, and more then those who know after another manner can in six moneths: for when they know them by a third person, who prepares the mind with high Elogies, their imaginations are so preposse'd with Ideas of their own, that when they come to see, they will not finde their fancies and Ideas answered. Doubtlesse it often happens as you say, (replied Artaxander) but not alwayes: And for example, I onely need to tell you, that though Clorelisa told me, Telamire was one of the fairest persons in the world, and though I fancied an Idea of all I could think admirable, yet I must confesse unto you, that if I could let you see my fancy, you should see I had drawn but a very bad picture of her. That which we use to call a bad Picture, replied Telamire, is one, which resembles not the Person for whom it was made: a Picture which flatters, is as bad a Picture, as that which makes ugly; and so I think I may with out any vanity, say of yours: because perhaps, you found the Idea which you fancied of me, much fairer then I am. Oh Telamire, said Clorelisa, I am not of your opinion in this, for I can never agree, that a Picture which flatters, is a bad Picture, since Telamire (replied Artaxander) never had hers which did flatter, because it is impossible to be made fairer then her self. I do not wonder she should not know the difference: but I won∣der said he and reprehended himself, seeing he exrolled Telamire so much, and Clo∣relisa

so little) that you Clorelisa should know it, since certainly there can be no pi∣cture taken from you, which does not injure you very much: I pray Artaxander (said she, and both laughed and blusht) do not undertake too many things at once: Either••co〈…〉〈…〉nd Telamire, and not me; or else commend me, and not her, for this divided Elogy doth never oblige any: But not to puzzle you in making a choice, which perhaps would not be advantageous unto me, It is better, that since you have told what you think of Telamire, Telamire also tell what she thinks of you, and whe∣ther the Idea which she fancied, be better then what she findes: for to tell you truely, I spoke as well of you unto her yesterday, as I did of her unto you: But I beleeve she will not admire you so much as you do her, because since she hath not so good an opinion of me as you have, she did not give so much credit unto my words when I commended you, as you did when I commended her. Fie Clorelisa, (said Telamire) you are the most cruell woman in the world. Since I speak nothing (replied she) but what I m〈…〉〈…〉ced before, me thinks you should not be surprized at it. Telamire then fearing that Artaxander should beleeve she had spoke some strange thing concerning him, began to relate the whole discourse which she had with Clorelisa the day be∣fore: Confessing ingenuously, that she did not beleeve him to be so compleat a man, as Clorelisa had represented him. Yet I hope (added she) that you will be so reaso∣nable, as not to be offended at what I thought of you, before I knew you: and that you will be satisfied with the justice I render now I do know you better. Certainly I shall not be offended Madam, replied Artaxander, at any thoughts you had of me before you knew me; but I am afraid I shall have some cause to be sorry for your thoughts of me after you know me. Oh heavens (said Clorelisa, not giving Tela∣mire time to answer) that she could so farre mistake her self; then should I be the best pleased in the world, if I could upbraid her with want of judgement in compleat men. But I am afraid that I shall never have that satisfaction; and that on the con∣trary, you will become so much her friend, that I shall become yours lesse: and tru∣ly I shall not take it well, if she should be more yours then mine. Provided that Ar∣taxander be no more my friend then he is yours, replied Telamire and smiled, what will it concern you, if I be more his then you are? What will it concern me? (re∣plied Clorelisa) ah Telamire, it will extremely concern me; for I am sure you can never be Artaxanders friend more then I am, unlesse he be more yours, then mine. But amiable Clorelisa (said Artaxander, and smiled as well as they) since you have done me the favour to accept of the Commission which I gave you, to chuse my friends for me, and since you have brought me hither, I hope you had no designe that I should become the enemy of Telamire. No replied she, but I had no intention you should be so much in her favour, as that I should be out, and yet I am the most mi∣staken in the world, if this come not to passe. Though Clorelisa spoke this in laugh∣ter, yet I assure you she feared it in earnest. But after this visit had lasted a long while, she went away: But went away, not knowing what to think upon the matter: since Artaxander was so charmed with the beauty of Telamire, that his memory stood in need of all its helps, to remember whether he had not commended her too highly in speaking unto Clorelisa. Yet since he had much a do to talk of any thing else, because his imagination was wholy taken up with her, he talked lesse then usuall all that day▪ which Clorelisa observed well enough, as she told me afterwards, to her grief. But that which vexed her more the next day was, that she understood by me of the Ladies whom Artaxander saw with her the first time he ever met her, that he had so extol∣led the beauty of Telamire, as she never heard a higher commendation in all her life. So as considering that he hardly spake unto her, she conjectured, that his thoughts were wholy upon Telamire, and not upon her. Yet since she had a good opinion of her self, and she never had any slave who brake her chains, she could not beleeve that Artaxander could break those fetters which she had (as she thought) laid upon him. So as not seeming to be troubled at it, she lived with him as she begun, to wit, in much friendship. But a little while after, understanding that Artaxander had been severall times with Telamire and never told her, she was in a strange fume, for then she thought that he loved Telamire better then her. Yet to excuse her credulity, I must say, that Artaxander being insensible, engaged to complement with her, as if he were in love, he knew not how to make a Retreat. So as, though his heart was full of violent pas∣sion unto Telamire, yet he talked unto Clorelisa as he used: and the rather, because he

did really intend to stifie that growing affection which he had unto Telamire, and to lock up his heart both against the one and the other; Conceiting the simple Gallan∣try without any ingredient of love was much more pleasing and agreeable then a vio∣lent passion could be. Thus he continued to talke unto Clorelisa, as those who use to talke of love, but never mean it. 'Tis true, he continued not long at ease: In the mean time Clorelisa, whose heart was really engaged, defcanting upon the state where∣in she was considered which way she might prevent Artaxander from seeing Telamire, or at least from contracting any friendship with her. At first, she thought it expedi∣ent to fall out with Telamire, and oblige Artaxander to the like, in taking her part; but considering upon a sudden, that perhaps she was not able to win him unto such a thing, shee feared, that if shee should see her no more, yet hee would, and so shee should not be able to interrupt their conversation by her presence: so as resentment of jealousi•• causing her to take up a contrary designe, she resolved to make a shew of most tender friendship unto Telamire, and to see her so oft, that Artaxander should never see her, without her: and to puzzle him the more, she obliged Belermis her brother, to discover unto Artaxander, the love he bore unto Telamire, and to desire his assistance, telling him, that he knew Telamire did infinitely esteem him, and that he was the fittest man he could chuse for a Confident: And indeed Belermis used all his endeavours to get the friendship of Artaxander: and following the advise of Clore∣lisa, he trusted him with the very secrets of his heart, and discovered his passion un∣to him, conjuring him to assist him as farre as he could. You may imagine, that Artaxander was put to great puzzle. For it was not likely he should tell him that he was his Rivall, considering how his case stood with his sister; and it was also impossi∣ble to do for him, as he desired. However Belermis desiring this favour from him in a blunt souldierlike way, which was naturall unto him, he hardly knew what to say unto him; yet Artaxander having an excellent wit, he excused himself as well as he could. Sir, said he unto him, I am much obliged unto you for the Confidence you are pleased to put in me: But Belermis, if you will give me leave to speak freely what I think, I must ingenuously confesse unto you, that I am the worst Agent upon earth in any such matters; and the onely reason why I will never undertake to serve my friends in any such wayes of Love, is, because I am fully perswaded that I should do them more hurt then good: and that in such cases as these one ought to imploy none but themselves, for truly, a friend in such cases, doth often more harm then a Rivall. And indeed, can you imagine that if Telamire should know that you impart all shee tells you unto me, and all that you tell her, she will not be rigorous towards you? No, no Belermis, deceive not your self: but be assured a mistresse will ever be severe, if she know that her Lover hath any Confident, for she will trust her Lover with ma∣ny more secrets then she will his friend: Therefore all I can promise you is to speak of you unto Telamire, according to my own Refentments, when any occasion offers it self; for otherwise I should prejudice you more then you imagine. Since Beler∣mis had not the least suspition that Artaxander was his Rivall: but on the contrary, thought him to be in love with Clorelisa, he onely desired him at the least to give him his best advice. And since Artaxander had no pretence to refuse that, he consented unto it, and the rather, because it was some sweetnesse unto him, to hear all the com∣plaints which he made of Telamire. And this sweetnesse he often tasted, for since there was scarce a day on which he did not receive some new Piece of cruelty from that fair One, he was continually condoling with Artazander. On the otherside, Clorelisa according to her designe, was so full of complaisance unto Telamire, and was so very officiously serviceable, that Telamire did really beleeve she loved her very tenderly: And she had one advantage by seeing her every day: for since Telamire had the reputation of extraordinary vertue, the severe Isalonide could find no fault with her sister. And indeed, she was so very frequently with her, that she was almost no where else. You may well think, that it was cruell torment unto Artaxander, to bee continually talking unto one whom he loved not, and not to be able to talk unto her whom he did love. In the mean time, he was extremely perplexed to cease the tel∣ling Clorelisa that he loved her, and to begin the telling Telamire that he adored her: Moreover, the confid〈…〉〈…〉e of Belermis became very troublesome unto him. and he grew at last so deep in love, and so vexed, that all were intollerable to him. And indeed, his passion became so strong in a few dayes, that he much cared not what Clorelisa, or Be∣lermis

should think, though they did know he loved Telamire: But the great trou∣ble of his spirits was to let the fair Telamire know what thoughts he had of her. Since Clorelisa and Belermis were continually with Telamire, it was a very hard mat∣ter for him to find her alone: and he was a long time in hops of Clorelisa's being sick, that she might keep her Chamber, and when that occasion did offer itself, he was as much troubled to find Telamire with her: for Clorelisa's eyes were no sooner open in the morning, but the jealousies of her soul, moved her to send unto Telamire, and to entreat her, she would be pleased to have some pity upon her in her sicknesse, and to see her as soon as she had dined, for if she did not, it would be a great addition of inquietude in her sicknesses So that Telamire thinking that Clorelisa loved her ve∣ry dearly, she went betimes unto her; and forcing her inclination, which did not na∣turally love Clorelisa, she answered her seeming friendship by a thousand expressions of her service and care; and particularly in her diligence and assiduity in this her sick∣nesse. Thus for the first dayes of her sicknesse, it was impossible for Artaxander to find her any where but with Clorelisa: And by reason of Algastus the father of Te∣lamire, he would not offer to make any visits, at such times as decency did not permit. But at last, hitting his time in the nick, he came one morning into Telamire's Cham∣ber, as she was looking her self in a glasse, and putting on her hood to go unto Clore∣lisa: And since she was already very familiar with him, she continued putting it on after she had salu••ed him, supposing that he would go with her to see Clorelisa, and making the proposition very civily unto him. Did I not know (said she unto him) that Clorelisa was your friend before I was yours, and that you cannot take it ill I should pay what I owe unto her merits, in lieu of putting on my hood, I would take it off, and regularly receive your visit. But since I do imagine you would have us go together to comfort this fair sick Person, I am as free with you as Clorelisa her self would be. I should think my self very unhappy, Madam (said he unto her) if you should think I would crosse any of your intentions: But Madam, (said he cun∣ningly unto her, to hinder her from going so soon) As I was coming hither, I sent to know how she did, and I understood she was not awake, and therefore if you will not disturb her, you will not go so soon. But if you please Madam, I will send one of my men to wait untill she be awake, and then bring us word: for in my opinion it is better staying here then in her outer Chamber. Telamire beleeving this, sent one of her women, to bid one of Artaxander's servants go unto Clorelisa: But Artax∣ander seeming as if he had some other businesse with him, went hastily to Telamire's chamber-door, and commanded the man to be two hours before he returned; and if any of Telamire's servants came to know whether Clorelisa were awake, not to let him speak unto any of the house, but to tell him, that she was not. This order being given, Artaxander returned to Telamire, who caused a stool to be set for him, and she began to talk of Clorelisa, thinking no discourse could be more pleasing to him: for she could not imagine that Clorelisa should love him, unlesse he had loved her. In the mean time, though his designe was to discover his Passion unto her, yet it was long before he durst tell her his thoughts. But since he could not so well hide his inquietudes, but Telamire observed him, she imagined that the reason was because he was troubled at Clorelisa: But Artaxander, (said she unto him) me thinks you are very melancholy, is not the reason of it because you fear Clorelisa should be sick this morning? No Madam, (said he unto her transported by his passion) but it is, because Artaxander is much worse to day, then he was yesterday: and I beleeve will every day be worse and worse. If Artaxander be sick (replied she and laughed) Appearan∣ces are very fallacious: so they are, replied he, and to give you an example, Does not all in Themiscyra beleeve that I am in love with Clorelisa? yet it is most certainly true that I am not: And if I were no more in love with an admirable Lady, whom I dare not name, then I am with her, I should be much more happy then I am. Tela∣mire hearing Artaxander speak so, she began to suspect the truth: and to stop his mouth from any more of that discourse, she turned the talk upon some thing else. No, no, Artaxander, (said she unto him) never take so much pains to deceive me, for I am more complaisant unto my friends then you imagine me, and as soon as I perceive they have a designe to make me beleeve a thing, I seem as if I were perswaded of it: and so I will tell you, if you please, that I do beleeve you love not Clorelisa, but that you love some other: yet for your own tranquility, I should be sorry it were so, for

I am confident you will have much ado to perswade that other, to beleeve that you do not love Clorelisa: However, I pray give me leave to send one of my servants, and know whether she be yet awake, for I beleeve that he whom you sent, is as fast asleep as she is: And she sent one accordingly. But the prudence of Artaxander foresee∣ing the impatience of Telamire, the man whom he sent to Clorelisa's, meeting the other and asking him whither he went, and being answered to see whether Clorelisa were awake, he told him that he could save him that labour, for he was newly come from thence, and one of her women said, she was not yet awake: so as Telamire's servant without any further enquiry, returned to tell Telamire, that Clorelisa was still asleep. It is very strange, (said Telamire, and looked upon Artaxander) for I have heard her say, she seldome sleeps, but dreams; and I am confident that at this ve∣ry hour, she is with me, though I am not with her. If so Madam, replied Artaxan∣der, then she is with one, who may if she please, plainly perceive whether I love Clorelisa or no: I have already told you, replied Telamire, that I am so complaisant, as to beleeve, or at least, seem to beleeve, whatsoever my friends would have me. Then Madam, beleeve that I do not love Clorelisa, nor ever did: and if I had bold∣nesse enough, I would Conjure you to beleeve also, that I am extremely in love with the fairest Lady in the world, a Lady over whom you have more power then I wish you had. As Telamire was ready to answer, a servant of Clorelisa's entred, who said, That his Mistris extremely wondering she came not to see her, had sent him to know how she did, and what the reason was which debarred her from that satisfacti∣on. Telamire surprized at this, did look upon Artaxander, who without any amaze∣ment told the servant, that it was himself, who kept Telamire from Clorelisa. because one of her men told him she was not awake. That which made Telamire most to won∣der, was that she had sent a servant of her own, and this servant being not in the house, she conceived that it was onely some mistake between Clorelisa's servants and hers: So as making her self ready to go presently unto her, she gave her hand unto Ar∣taxander, supposing he would go with her. And to let him see, she made no applica∣tion of what he had spoken, unto her self. Though I do beleeve, said she unto him, that you are not in love with Clorelisa, yet I cannot chuse but think you will visit her, since you cannot deny her the advantage of being the first friend you had in The∣miscyra: and I will be the more earnest in maintaining her right in that, because I pre∣tend to be in the second place your friend. Oh Madam, (said he) whether I be in love with Clorelisa or no, I am sure she hath not so high a rank in my heart as you have, though she be a person whom I much honour and esteem. Since Telamires house was very nigh unto Clorelisa's, they had not leysure to say any more. And since one of Telamires women might hear them, Artaxander was forced to talk of some∣thing else. However, as soon as they were come into Clorelisa's Chamber, she chid Telamire, a thousand times, and that with a strange agitation of heart: for since she saw Artaxander with her, she imagined him to be the cause of her stay: but she was much worse, when Telamire to justifie her self did tell her all the passages: yet Ar∣taxander did still affirm very confidently, that they assured him she was asleep: But since the heart of Clorelisa was too much engaged to be delud••d, she would needs look into the matter a little neerer; and calling all her women one after another, they all said, that they saw none, either from Artaxander, or Clorelisa. Artaxander then told her, that certainly some of the servants unto Belermis to save themselves the la∣bour of coming to her, had told this lie. But say what he would or could, Clorelisa was not satisfied, and she was fully perswaded, that this was a trick of Artaxanders, and she thought also that Telamire was an accessary unto it: for since she assured her very earnestly that she had sent unto her house, and since all her women on the con∣trary assured her, that none came from her, she did not onely think Artaxander to be in love with Telamire, but she thought as that Telamire held a great correspondency with Artaxander then ever she imagined: so as jealousie having possession in her minde, she was tormented beyond expression: and she who was so earnest in sending for Telamire, knew not now what to say unto her. Since I came in a little after this confused examination of the matter, I could plainly perceive the turbulency of Clo∣relisa's mind: all I could observe was, the confusion of Artaxander, and the prudence of Telamire. For truely this wise Lady, taking no notice of Artaxanders love, not of Clorelisa's jealousie, did speak unto every thing with a marvellous moderation,

and tranquillity: and certainly I came in very opportunely to help out with discourse. However, I made her since confesse, that she could not chuse but find some sweetnesse in thinking that though Clorelisa loved Artaxander, yet he did not love her; and that the glory to be preferred before such an amiable Person was some delight unto her. For my part, I was exceedingly delighted with the passages of that day: for besides the pleasure of seeing how Clorelisa and Artaxander were put to a Non-plus, I was extremely taken with seeing Belermis in his fierce Garb, who knowing that Telamire was in his sisters Chamber, came thither to see her. But he came (amiable Doralisa) more like a Conquerour then a Captive: not but that all he said unto her was very civil and respective; yet his Air and Garb did alter the very sence of his words, and made him seem as if he intended to fetter her, whose chains he wore. Moreover, since he could not chuse but be talking as much of matters of warre as love, he was so full of his Martiall phrases, as that day I learned as many Military Termes as might serve for the Relation of all sorts of Combats, for he vsed them all in his discourse: so as before 'twas night, I knew what Incampment and Quarters were: I knew what the first, second and third Divisions did mean; I learned all the Postures, to the right hand; to the left hand; as you were, double your Ranks, and Files. And I knew from him that day, at least enough to lose a Battle, if I had commanded an Army. And to be serious with you, he was so full of words peculiar unto War, that all I could do, was to remember them, though as yet I did not know the significations of them: But to compleat my diversion, The severe Isalonide entred, who commonly finding fault with every thing. did not like that Clorelisa should be so dressed, since she was sick; saying openly, That those sicknesses which onely draw company about One, and will let one be dressed better then when they are well, were of a most dan∣gerous consequence. For indeed, said she, If one were really sick, they should see none but such as could cure them, or their very intimate friends: and not do as most women now adayes, who are more carefull in consulting with their Glasse, before company come, then with their Physitian: And are more diligent in advertising all their acquaintance that they keep their Chamber then those that can cure them. And to tell you truely, they have a greater desire to have them come who can tell them a thousand tittle tattles, then such as use to cure diseases. But (said I unto her, to do Clorelisa a pleasure) if you did but know how much melancholy doth augment all man∣ner of diseases, you would say, that pleasant company may be put in the rank of the most infallible Remedies. If you should ask the advice of my sister (answered she in a most imperious Tone) I am sure she will be of your opinion, and maintain that all manner of simples used in Physick are not comparable to the company of five or sixe such tittle tattles as are glad to hear of any sick Gallant, who are sick onely because they should come and see them. I must confesse unto you (said Clorelisa, and blusht for anger) that I have been such a one as you speak of, but at this time I am so ill, that much Company are very troublesome unto me: Telamire hearing Clorelisa say so, did rise up, and offered to go away: but Clorelisa out of jealousie, as well as friendship, took hold of her and said, that she was neither weary of her nor me. Then it is of me, replied Artaxander: But if so, I beseech you speak unto Telamire to command me away, for since I had the honour to wait upon her hither, I expect that command from her. You may easily judge how Clorelisa resented Artaxanders discourse; yet she could make no answer unto it: for her sister being very glad to see that once in her life she was weary of company, desired Telamire that she would move Artaxan∣der to go away: And Belermis also, thinking that Clorelisa was really sick, he went out, and Artaxander also: Yet it was not before Telamire had dispenced with him, from the Civility which he offered. But Clorelisa's spire did so encrease, that her spi∣rits were so turbulent all the rest of the day, as Telamire and I, did not think it fit to stay any longer: And so we left her with Isalonide, who I do beleeve was trouble∣some enough unto her. However, since I went home with Telamire, and could not chuse but talk of Clorelisa, I told her how I feared that Artaxander was in love with her: So as in the confidence she had in my friendship, though I was Artaxanders Cousin, she told me all passages betwixt her self and him: adding, how infinitely sor∣ry she should be, if Artaxander should be in love with her, and Clorelisa jealous. For the first of these, replied I, you need not doubt it: and for the last, you may be most certainly sure of it, And indeed, the event made it evident, I was not mistaken,

for the truth is, Clorelisa was as jealous, as Artaxander was in love with Telamire. There was a hundred triviall passages, which served to augment this passion of jealou∣sie in the heart of Clorelisa; Insomuch as not being able to live in such uncertainties, she did drive Artaxander to the necessity either of seeing Telamire no more, or of seeing her no more: but he making choise of the last, Clorelisa added unto her jealou∣sie and love, a most terrible desire of revenge. And in order hereunto, she would not cease seeing Telamire, though she hated her as much as she loved Artaxander: for it is the custome of such as are jealous, to hate the lovers who forsake them, almost as much as those for whom they are forsaken. However, to spite Artaxander, she continued her assiduous seeing of Telamire. 'Tis true, Telamire did not think her self at all obliged unto her for her visits, for she understood by many with whom she conversed, that Clorelisa did speak very disadvantagiously of her: yet since she was alwayes very wise, she would not make a businesse of it, but contented her self to dissemble it out, as well as the other: And I am perswaded, that her spite against Clorelisa did contribute something unto her allowance of Artaxanders passion, whom she did esteem very highly: In so much, as taking to heart the intention which her late mother had of marrying her unto him, she was perswaded that she might inno∣cently permit him to love her: so as accustoming her self by degrees to let him talk more freely of his love, then formerly she had, they came at last to be so kind, as she permitted him to beleeve that she did not hate him, and so both their parents would consent, that he might hope to be happy. Yet she had much ado to make him such a favourable declaration: for you must know, that Artaxander did not finde so much difficulty in perswading that he loved her, as to make her beleeve that he was never in love with Clorelisa: for she alwayes told him, that if he were inconstant, she would not accept of his affection. Thus Artaxander for a long time did nothing else but protest, that he never loved Clorelisa further then the degree of a friend: and that though she did interpret his thoughts otherwise then she ought, yet he was not to blame. But Artaxander having wit enough, which was also whetted by a most vio∣lent passion, he used so many elegant, amorous, and perswasive arguments, that at last (as I told you) he overcame her. In the mean time Artaxander did by degrees desert Belermis, and cease being his Confident. And since he resolved to love Telamire as long as life was in him, he thought it not handsome to delude him. Thus being disobliged, both from the brother, and the sister, he applied himself so wholly to love Telamire, as he could hardly live out of her sight. Yet one thing did most sensibly afflict him; which was, that Amaldea (who knew that Algastus, Telamires father, intended to marry again) did not approve of that which before she so much wished: but since he hoped to perswade Telamire, not to value her consent, he enjoyed many pleasing hours, maugre all the jealousie of Clorelisa: meeting almost every day, with an opportunity of talking with Telamire, and not over-heard by Clorelisa. Things be∣ing upon these termes, and Clorelisa foreseeing that unlesse she undermined Artaxander, he would ere long marry Telamire, she took the oddest resolution in the world: for her designe of revenge was so high, that she cared not to sacrifice even her very l••fe unto it: And this was her invention. I already told you, that Algastus though very old, yet had a mind to marry again, and to marry both a young and a fair person, not valuing Riches, so her Quality was good: but since he was very farre on in yeers, he could not meet with such a one as would marry him. Yet in his Quest of such a wife, he imployed a sort of such people, whose trade is to make matches: And Clorelisa understanding this, resolved to carry the matter so, that she would marry Algastus; That so being a Mother in law unto her Rivall, shee might banish Artaxander her house, and imploy all the favour she had with her husband, to hinder his consent unto Artaxanders marriage. So that meeting wherewith both to satisfie her Revenge, and her Ambition, for Algastus was very rich, she resolved to passe away her life with a man whom she could not possibly love. And when she considered how joyed shee should be to hinder Artaxander both from marrying Telamire, and coming to her house, the crazy age of Algastus was no obstacle to hinder the execution of her designe. And indeed, Clorelisa perceiving how her brother grieved that he could not move the heart of Telamire, she put the whole businesse upon his score, and seemed as if she onely aimed at his happinesse by it: In so much, as making the Proposition unto him, hee gave her a thousand thanks: And as fierce as he was, he seemed unwilling she should

make her self miserable for his sake. Yet notwithstanding, seeing that if she married Algastus, she would get so much power over him to procure his marriage with Te∣lamire, or at least stave off his Rivall, he resolved to further her designe. Moreover, since Isalonide, was eternally upbraiding Clorelisa with her too much Gallantry, she told her, that to testifie she was able to leave it off when she pleased, and if ever she would mar••y Algastus, she must wholy alter the manner of her life. But that shee might think there was some possibility in the designe, she told her, that a Person of her acquaintance assured her, that if she managed the mind of Algastus handsomely, and kept the businesse secret, it would produce a happy effect: And she imployed all her wit to bring it about. And since she was acquainted with all the women in The∣miscyra, which were of her own humour, and who thought as she did, that if one be vertuous, one must be austere in all their actions, she made choise of one, whose age, behaviour, and dresse, did speak to be a Piece of most severe prudence: whose voice was all gravity; whose words were weighed, and whose walk was so compo∣sed, as if she counted every step. So that after she had chosen this person to pro∣pound Clorelisa unto Algastus; she reasoned upon the matter with her, and they both concluded, that an action of greater vertue could not be, then making up this marriage: since it would be an infallible cure of Clorelisa's Gallantry. So as these two women negotiating together, and engaging the whole Crew of Vertue in Themiscyra to be in the Plot, they proposed the Match unto Algastus, who not using to communicate his designes of marriage unto his daughter, did keep it secret from her, as he had done all the rest▪ At first he gave no favourable answer unto the motion, because he was afraid that Clorelisa would be too great a Gallant for him. But in conclusion, all these La∣dies of a severe Ga••b, which interressed themselves in this marriage, did so assure him that Clorelisa had quite forsaken the world, and that she would so well conforme her self unto him, that he resolved to see her, at one of those Ladies houses. Not but that he had seen her a hundred times before; but yet he would talk with her, before he concluded any thing: and accordingly this meeting was the next day. You may well imagine, that the mind of Clorelisa was farre from any tranquillity; But for all that, not caring to be revenged upon her self, so she could be revenged upon Artaxander, she saw Algastus, and knew so well how to fit her discourse, that he thought him∣self to be in love with her. I say he thought so, (amiable Doralisa) because I make some scruple, whether I can call this doting fancy in the mind of an old man, Love, when he would marry a young and a fair woman: and me thinks that passion and old age are so unsutable, that without any injustice it may rather be called folly: making a doubt, whether it be possible that love should be in their hearts, as they think it is. But to return unto Algastus; whether he thought that he loved Clore∣lisa, or whether he did really love her, It was a businesse concluded upon in a few dayes: and it was carried so closely, that neither Telamire, nor Artaxander knew of it, untill the Eve before the marriage of Algastus: And they knew it in such an ama∣zing manner, as did much augment their sorrows. For since that Clorelisa would not have married but onely for Revenge, she would undertake to make it known unto Telamire: assuring Algastus, that she was so confident of her friendship, as she did not doubt but she would be very glad of it: and indeed Clorelisa told it unto Tela∣mire, as if she had thought so. But to the end, she might better Gust the sweetnesse of Revenge, she sent unto Telamire in the morning, to tell her, she desired to speak with her after dinner, for she had a businesse of great joy to impart unto her. Though any thing which came from Clorelisa was alwayes held in suspition by Telamire, yet now she imagined that she had something to tell which would please her: so that she expected her at her own Chamber, giving orders that none should enter, no not Ar∣taxander himself. So that Clorelisa being come, with her eyes full of joy, as if it had proceeded from her heart, she gave Telamire abundance of flattering language: After which, affecting a modest kinde of shame, which would not let her speak out: I pro••esse Telamire, said she unto her, I am much more troubled then you can imagine, to tell you a thing which is fit you should know. Then it is not such pleasing businesse as you sent me word, replied Telamire: Pardon me, replied Clorelisa, for I am con∣fident loving me as you do, you will be as much joyed as I am: and I assure you, I am upon a Resolution, which, but for your sake I should never undertake. That I may acknowledge my obligations, replied Telamire, I beseech you let me know what they

are. I will, (replied Clorelisa) provided I have power so to do. After this, shee told her; That it was true, Algastus had a long time courted her for his wife: but she refusing him, he was upon marriage with another, which was the oddest and most fantasticall person in the world, and that this marriage was almost concluded: Also since he alwayes did me the favour, to prefer me before any other, and being resolved to marry my sister, if I did not change my mind, I considered that it would have been the greatest grief in the world unto you, if he had married such a fantasticall woman, and on the contrary, the greatest joy, to know he would marry me: So I assure you, I did not so much insist upon obedience unto my Parents, or satisfaction unto my self, as to hinder you from having a mother in law, who would never have been so kind unto you as I do intend to be. Therefore since you were ever to expect a mother in law, I conceived you would be glad that I was she; and I must further tell you, that to mor∣row my marriage is to be. But let me once more tell you, my Dear Telamire, that it is you onely that makes the marriage, and it is onely for your sake, I do intend to ven∣ture upon all those bitters, which are unseparable from that condition. As long as Clo∣relisa talked, Telamire lookt most attentively upon her, to see by her eyes whether she spake seriously: and finding nothing which might make her suspect the contrary, she grew extremely sad: not that she cared for her fathers marriage, but that Clorelisa should be one whom tomorrow she must obey; this was an unspeakable torment: How∣ever, since she was ever very wise, she did what she could to conceal her sorrows, and look joyfully with her eyes: but her hardest task was to keep her tongue from be∣traying the thoughts of her heart, when she told Clorelisa, she was very glad of her choise. But her looks were so full of melancholy, that she gave Clorelisa an excellent occasion of Revenge: But she stood upon thorns, untill Artaxander did partake of Te∣lamire's sorrows, and therefore she left her, knowing very well she would impart it unto him, as soon as she was at liberty: And so it was, for Clorelisa was no sooner gone out of Telamire's Chamber, but he entred, and received with a sad heart this un∣welcome news. How (cried he out) is Clorelisa to marry Algastus? Yes replied Telamire, and tomorrow must begin her commands upon me; nor can I disobey her without going against the rules of Decency, though she is my most mortall enemy; and though I certainly foresee shee will make mee the most miserable woman in the world. Alas, alas, (cried out Artaxander) I am afraid she will make me as misera∣ble as you: and that you being continually with one who hates me, she will cause you and Algastus both to hate me also. Did Clorelisa hate you, replied Telamire, I should not fear so much as I do. But Artaxander, Clorelisa doth not hate you; and I am most confident, she does not marry my father, but onely to be revenged upon me, because she loves you whether she will or no, and I wish you would deliver me once from this persecution which is coming upon me. I wish to the gods, Madam with all my heart (said he) that I could imagine which way I could deliver you from falling into the power of my enemy, and sister of my Rivall, but I must confesse, I know not how. And yet you easily may (replied Telamire) for I am confident, if you would marry Clorelisa, she would not marry Algastus, though she were in the Church with him, and though she were ready to pronounce that terrible word, which ties as long as one lives. Oh Madam, (cried Artaxander) what a most terrible motion is this? Is it possible you should wish me so much misery? For to tell me you would have me marry Clorelisa, is to tell me you will never marry Artaxander: to assure me you love him not; that you have an ill opinion of him, and that you wish him all ima∣ginable ill, since you wish him to marry one whom you hate, and who hates you: Oh Telamire, Did I understand you right? Is it possible your heart and your tongue should agree? Yes Artaxander, replied she, they do; but I assure you at the same time that I find my self to be in a most lamentable condition; for I do foresee, such dan∣gerous consequences of this marriage, that I am in one moment sensible of many yeers torments. I do not onely foresee Clorelisa commanding me, but Isalonide upbraiding me at every turn; and also I see Belermis, looking upon me as a subject rather of his valour then his love: and yet all this without any remedy, but poor uncomfortable complaints: yet I must seem to be all joy, for that very thing which causeth my grea∣test sorrows: I must obey one who hates me, one whom I hate. You need not Ma∣dam unlesse you will, replied Artaxander: and your onely way to prevent it, is, to make me happy. For I am perswaded that a father who marries again, doth lose some∣thing

of that lawfull Authority which he hath over his children: and since Algastus looks onely to his own satisfaction, and never thinks of yours, you may very well seek out wayes to accord the tyranny of Clorelisa. No, no, Artaxander, (said she unto him) I cannot do a you propound, since it is more just to obey Clorelisa, then disobey rea∣son. After this, Artaxander used all his winning arguments to move her unto mar∣riage without the consent of Algastus. But still Telamire answered, that she would never do any thing against the Rules of obedience: and that she should be lesse misera∣ble by doing what duty required, then by not doing it. In the mean time, the more she made her vertue appear, the more love and sorrow appeared in his eyes: for when he considered that he was a cause of the affections in Telamires soul, his did infinitely augment. On the other side, Algastus being returned home, after he un∣derstood that Clorelisa had acquainted Telamire with his marriage, Artaxander was forced to go away, because Algastus sent for his daughter: Thus these two Lovers parted with extreme sorrow. Yet Telamire was carefull to conceal hers, lest her fa∣ther should think that some interest of her own moved her to grieve at his marriage. And she constrained her self so well, that he did not perceive the sadnesse of her heart; but on the contrary, beleeved that she was glad (since he would marry again) hee would marry Clorelisa: and he was so fully perswaded of it, that he desired her to have a care the feast for his marriage should be Magnificent, And indeed Telamire so or∣dered every thing, as if she were the most joyed person in the world at this marri∣age; at which were present none but the Family of Algastus, and that of Clorelisa. For besides the age of Algastus, which did not require a great assembly, Isalonide would not allow it. As for Artaxander, he sighed away all that day with me, and la∣mented his misfortune, thinking it to be the greater, because Belermis was to dwell with Algastus: so that though untill then, he was never jealous of him, yet now he began, and feared lest Clorelisa should move Algastus to command Telamire to marry Belermis. But said I unto him, though I do allow you to lament that Telamire should come under the power of Clorelisa, who is both her Rivall, and her enemy, yet I can∣not endure you should be jealous of Belermis. You know very well, (added I) that he is more like to make her fear him, then love him; and that Telamire ever had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 strange aversion unto all such men whose Aspects were alwayes as if they were ready to fight. Ah Erenice, (said he unto me) I did not fear that Telamire would ever love Belermis untill now, nor did I ever suspect her Constancy: But now, I must sadly confesse, I am extremely afraid of her vertue. For I am sure that if she hold the opi∣nion that she ought not to disobey Algastus, she will marry Belermis for all his gri〈…〉〈…〉 Martiall looks, though she were sure it would kill her. And who knows (Erenice) whether she will accustome her self unto the sight of Belermis, and disaccustome her self from the sight of me? But whilst Artaxander was lamenting with me the mis∣fortunes of Telamire and himself Telamire was in a strange constraint: yet she thought no lesse of Artaxander then he did of her: for she told me the day after, that when she looked upon either Belermis, or Clorelisa, she thought of nothing but him. On the other side, this new married Lady had her angry minuits; and her joyes to see her self in a condition to be revenged upon Artaxander, was not so tranquill as it was the day before: And a friend of hers told me since, that shee confessed shee never looked upon Algastus whom she had married, without a remembrance of Artaxander, not ever remembered Artaxander without unconceivable grief. And she had another ad∣dition of sorrow: for Isalonide drawing her aside, did reade her a Lecture of the life she was to live, the most harsh, and severe that ever was: she regulated all her actions one after another: shee did limit her to her ordinary visits, when shee went to see her sick kindred: and indeed never to make any other, unlesse either unto Funeralls and marriages. She told her, that now she was to lay aside all richnesse and superfluity in her dresses: she forbad her to frequent Walks, Balls, Musicks, and every thing else she made choise of those Churches, which shee thought most fit for her to frequent: and she taught her how to compose her countenance, and turn up the whites of her eyes: Yet this severe Lecture was needlesse, for her resentments of revenge induced her to all these rigours, purposely to win upon Algastus, and move him unto what she desired, both against Artaxander, and Telamire: so as she promised Isalonide to follow her counsell; and indeed, did put on such an austere and reserved Garb, th〈…〉〈…〉 Algastus loved her extremely. Moreover, for the first dayes shee carried it civill••

enough towards Telamire, though she did take upon her the Authority of a Mother in Law: for not seeming to know that there was any particular intimacy 'twixt her and Artaxander, she gave her a hundred Reasons which induced her to desire that she would not see him any more; no, nor suffer him to come into the house where she was: Not that I will take upon me, (said this revenging woman) to re∣gulate you in your acquaintances: but you know when one of my age marries such a man as Algastus, one is obliged to live very reservedly; and therefore I beseech you, think it not strange, if I rob you of that diversion, because it would reflect up∣on my self. Since what Clorelisa said, had a fair pretence of vertue. Telamire durst not oppose it; though she knew very well that Clorelisa had secret cause for it, where∣in vertue had no share. Furthermore, Clorelisa the better to execute her designe, told Algastus in a most crafty manner, that Artaxander, having had heretofore some thoughts of her, she beseeched him to command Telamire to hold no converse with him. For (said she unto him) a small thing may stain the reputation of a woman of my age, and therefore I desire all occasions may be removed. You may well imagine that Algastus did not deny Clorelisa in that which seemed to proceed from a principle of vertue: So as sending for Telamire betimes in the morning, he expressely comman∣ded her to see Artaxander no more. You may also imagine, considering my descripti∣on of Telamire, that she made no resistance against Algastus: yet for all that she was extremely grieved in her heart. In the mean time, since she thought it expedient that Artaxander should know how the case stood, she made choise of me to make him acquainted with it: And to tell him, that she conjured him to come no more at her, but to wait untill chance gave them an opportunity of meeting which was not a thing very easie, considering the close way Clorelisa observed, and her vigilant eye over her actions. And truely she spoke this with so much sadnesse in her eyes, that if Artaxander had but seen her, he would have comforted himself. But since he recei∣ved his misery by the relation of a person who could not comfort him, he resented it with more violence then I am able to expresse. Alas (said he unto me) did the Re∣venge of Clorelisa reach so high, as not to marry Algastus, but onely to be revenged upon me, and persecute Telamire? And can Telamire obey her enemy, and banish me, whilest she is continually in sight of Belermis? For ••ow, he will not stir out of her sight, since he dwells with Algastus. This man who was wont to be perpe∣tually walking from street to street, from Church to Church, and from house to house, to shew his martiall postures to all the Town, will not now stir one foot out of Clo∣relisa's, or Telamires Chamber: yet for all this Telamire obeyes my enemy, though she hazard my life by it. However, I beseech you, said he unto me, refuse me not the favour to give a letter unto Telamire: for if I be denied all, I shall bee forced unto such cou••ses as will anger Telamire, and cause repemance unto my self. Since I saw the mind of Artaxander was much exasperated, I durst not incense him more by my refusall; so as I was so complaisant as to tell him, That provided his Letter was open, I would let Telamire see it. Thus without more delay he writ a Letter in my Cham∣ber, and a very long one, to move her unto some way or other, how he might see her in some other place, since he could not see her at home. Afterwards he was very bitter both against Belermis, and Clorelisa, and hinted upon so many things, that I must confesse, my memory will not serve to repeat them: All I remember of it was, that it was excellently well penned, though writ in much hast. And it did much move the heart of Telamire: but as much as she was grieved, she answered onely in these words, unto the favour which he begged of seeing her.

THe friendship and esteem I have of you is enough, not to forbid you finding out some handsome occasion of meeting with me, and I should be very glad if you could find it. But be not offended, if I tell you, that I cannot contribute any thing unto it, since I cannot do it, unlesse I do more then I ought.

Though this answer was not to fully favourable as Artaxander could have wished, it did for a while give him some comfort: but since his passion was most violent, he quickly returned unto his former despair. However, since he was not able to live without the sight of Telamire, he invented all manner of wayes to bring it about: and at last he understood that there was a private solitary Garden, where Clorelisa went

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

often to take the Air, without any company but Belermis, Isalonide, and Telamire: and enquiring perpetually concerning the thing which most took up his mind, he un∣derstood that Belermis was gone into the Countrey for some certain dayes: So as re∣solving to go into that place, where he knew Clorelisa and Telamire would be, hee carried one of his friends with him, and desired him, that if they met with Clorelisa, and Telamire, that he would take Clorelisa aside, and talk with her, whilst he talked with the other: For said he, Clorelisa dares not insult over Telamire, before him whom I shall bring with me, nor dare Telamire deny to talk with me. And indeed, without further examination, whether this designe was well or ill grounded, he adver∣tised his friend: he craftily enquired the time when these Ladies used to walk, and he went unto the place where they were, and he came but one half quarter of an hour after them, for he would not be first in the Garden, lest Clorelisa should not enter, if she knew he was there. But, amiable Doralisa, this meeting was in a very pleasant manner. For imagine that when Artaxander and his friend entred into the Garden, Clorelisa and Telamire were at the end of a walk, opposite to the door, coming as they were going towards them: so as all of them having time to consider what they should say at meeting, they were lesse surprized when they met. At first, Clorelisa intended to turn back, but since there was no other Garden dore to go out at but that behind Artaxander, she thought that in vain, therefore never offering to avoid the meeting, she onely thought how to prevent him from speaking unto Telamire. On the other side, Artaxander desired his friend to go straight unto Clorelisa, as himself intended to go straight unto Telamire: but since there is a notable difference between one that acts for the satisfaction of a friend, and one that acts for their own satisfaction: this friend of Artaxanders was not so ready in accosting Clorelisa, as Clorelisa was to accost Artaxander: who as witty and amorous as he was, could not meet with Telamire, before Clorelisa met with him, because she stayed two or three steps behind, speaking something unto one of Clorelisa's women: So though Clorelisa did ex∣tremely hate Artaxander, and though it was long since she had spoke unto him, yet she accosted him the first, as I told you before, not being very sorry that she had met with an occasion of speaking her thoughts unto him: so as soon as she was neer enough to be understood. Since there is now no society between us, said she unto him, I should not have thought it any happinesse at all, to meet with an occasion of telling you some∣thing which concerns you to know: but since the occasion doth present it self without any Quest of it, I will not let it slip; and in saying so, Clorelisa stepping betwixt Te∣lamire and Artaxander, he could not avoid talking with her, nor could he talk with Telamire. Also he had a conceit, that perhaps Clorelisa would repent of what shee had done, and hoped that by carrying himself civilly unto her, he might obtain liberty of seeing Telamire again. Then Artaxander, after he had saluted Telamire, in a most passionate and respective manner, he began to hearken unto what Clorelisa said unto him, whilst his friend talked with Telamire. But he was much surprprized, when he heard Clorelisa talk in such a Tone as she did; after she had cunningly stepped three or four paces farther from Telamire. I do imagine, said she unto him, that it is not ne∣cessary to tell you the reason why I accosted you, for your apprehension is quick enough to know, that it was to hinder you from talking unto Telamire. But to save you the labour of seeking any further occasions, let me acquaint you that all your en∣deavours will be in vain: For the truth is Artaxander, I did not marry Algastus, to let you marry Telamire. But on the contrary I must declare unto you, that I married him onely to make you miserable. Alas Madam, said he, your Revenge goes much too farre if it reach Telamire, who never wronged you. Since it hath reached so farre as my self, replied she, it shall reach as farre as her: And therefore if you value her tranquillity, never think of seeing her again; for if you do, I professe you will but blow the bellows of my anger against her and you both. And since it is in my power to hurt her, I assure you it shall fall heavy upon her, unlesse you take up a firme reso∣lution absolutely to forget her: or at least to carry your self as if you did. Yet never think that I speak this out of any other interest, but Revenge: for I do protest se∣riously. I have no other end in it, but to hinder you from being happy. I will not pump for any excuse Madam, said he unto her: I will but onely ask you, why you joyn and confound Telamire with Artaxander? Because, replied she, Artaxander lives more in Telamire, then in himself, and my Revenge will reach him no other

way but this. Yet notwithstanding (added she wich a smile full of tartnesse) to te∣stifie that I will keep some measure in my Revenge, I promise you, that as soon as ever Telamire is married, or that you be married unto some other, I will then give her more liberty, then untill that I will. And in the mean time, let me tell you once more, that you have no such sure way to make: Telamire miserable as to seek out op∣portunities of speaking with her: And to testifie the truth of my words, this which you have done at this time, shall cost Telamire eight dayes solitude: for let me tell you, I have as much power with Algastus as that comes unto: he will have Tela∣mire obey me; and Telamire dare not disobey me: so as I see my designe of Revenge upon you is prosperous. But Madam, (said he unto her) is it possible you should be capable of such an unjust designe? I know that I have merited some part of your ha∣tred: but I can never think it allowable that you should revenge your self upon Ar∣taxander through Telamire. I cannot tell whether or no it be allowable (replied she) but I am sure it is much delight, to have command over a person whom one loves not: And in the mind I now am in, I protest, I had rather command Telamire, then a Kingdome. But Madam (said he then unto her, being transported with anger) since you think it just to revenge your self upon Artaxander through Telamire, I hope you will not think it unjust, that I should revenge my self of Clorelisa through Belermis. I have such a considerable Hostage in my power, by having Telamire, re∣plied she, that I fear not what you dare do against Belermis. And to remove all thoughts of any attempts against him, I will onely wish you consider what that person is capable to attempt, who could find a heart to marry Algastus onely to hinder you from marrying Telamire: And I am confident, that if you make a serious reflection upon what I say, you will never expose Telamire unto the vengeance of a woman who hath recourse unto such extraordinary wayes of Revenge, and who makes no difficulty to be revenged upon her self, rather then not be revenged upon others. Af∣ter this Clorelisa left Artaxander, and called Telamire with all the authority of a most insulting step-mother, and with all the fury of a most incensed Rival: not that she used so to do when Artaxander was not present: but she found it so sweet to vex Artaxander, that she could not deny her self that satisfaction. However, Tela∣mire not seeming to take such a rude command in any ill manner, she followed Cloreli∣sa after she had quitted the man who talked with her, and had saluted Artaxander: she was also so wise, as to forbid him by a signe with her hand, and by her looks to ac∣cost her, as it seemed by his action he intended: But in recompence of this angry ad∣venture, she shewed him something so sweet and tender in her fair eyes when shee parted from him, that he became more in love with her, and more afflicted. However, since that day, Clorelisa was more hot upon her revenge; and did not onely endea∣vour to hinder Artaxander from seeing Telamire, but she brake off with all those who had any particular intimacy with him, and obliged Telamire to see him no more, upon such a poor pretence as it is not worth a mention: But the wonder was, that all Clorelisa did out of jealousie, did get her greater credit in the opinion of Algastus, and passed in the world for her vertue. For Isalonide, and all the faction of precise Ladies, who were her friends did so trumpet up the reformation of Clorelisa, that they proposed her as an example unto all youths who were too much addicted unto diver∣sions. In the mean time, Artaxander had no other comfort but to relate all his mise∣ries unto me: and to write unto his new reconciled enemy, called Tysimenes, who be∣came his friend during his travells: But it was an absolute impossibility for him to see Telamire, unlesse sometimes at Church, but then he could not speak unto her, and consequently it was small satisfaction: nor had he so much happinesse as to see any who did see her, because as I told you before, Clorelisa had banished all his friends what∣soever; In so much as he lived the most miserable life in the world. And to make him the more miserable, he could not chuse but quarrell with Belermis, and they fought, with such sad successe, as they were both of them dangerously woundeed: and had they not been parted, in all probability it had cost them both their lives. After this, you may easily conceive how sad Telamire was, to hear in what a pitifull condition Artax∣ander was: however, she must go with Clorelisa unto the chamber of him who was wounded; and seem as if she grieved for the wounds of Belermis, though her grief was onely for the wounds of Artaxander. And this constraint was not onely for a day: for as long as Belermis was ill, he would have her every day to come with Clo∣relisa,

who never stirred out of her brothers Chamber: And Clorelisa upbraided her a hundred times a day, accusing her of all her brothers wounds. But all this was nothing in comparison of her griefs a while after: For you must know, that since Ar∣taxander had gained one of Telamires servants, unknown unto her, to acquaint him with all her actions, this servant told him how assiduous Telamire was with Belermis: so as he grieved in such excesse, as his wounds grew worse, and for some dayes, the Physitians despaired of his life. In the mean time, since Belermis mended, Tela∣mire had the grief to see him Recover, who she thought was the death of Artaxan∣der. So that not being able to constrain her self any longer, nor hide her tears, shee feigned her self to be sick, to the end she might not stir out of her Chamber, nor go any more unto Belermis: Yet this invention did not deliver her from that trouble, for since Belermis began to mend, Clorelisa brought him to Telamires Chamber, who having not so much liberty as to lament in the day, did imploy all the night in tears: And, yet her tears did double, for the servant, whom Artaxander had suborned, did bring her a Letter, wherein she found these words:

Madam,

I Cannot deny my self so much satisfaction as to tell you, that the cares you have of reviving Belermis, have killed me: And it is lesse by his hand, then yours, that you have lost the most Passionate, and most Faithfull Lover that ever was:

Artaxander.

This Letter did so touch Telamires heart, that though she did not love to hazard Let∣ters, yet she answered him in these words, if my memory fail not.

Sir,

You have accused me with much injustice: and if you saw into my heart, you would find, that if I could revive any one, it should be Artaxander, and not Belermis: Do not judge of me by appearances, and if it be possible, get into such a condition, as I may chide you for no better knowing

Telamire.

Though th•••• Letter did not contain all the tendernesse that was in Telamires heart, beca••e she durst not trust unto the thinnesse of a piece of paper; yet it wrought so great an effect upon the mind of Artaxander, that after it had calmed the turbulency of his soul, the violence of his Fever diminished, and in a few dayes he recovered as well as his Rivall. Yet he was more perplexed then before his Combat, because Clo∣relisa had a better pretence for keeping a severe eye upon Telamire. Things being up∣on these termes, Artaxander had a new displeasure. For Clorelisa did put away that servant by whom he received intelligence concerning Telamire. But at the same time, he received much consolation, by a Letter from Tysimenes, which intimating unto him that he was returning unto Themiscyra, desired him to come secretly a dayes journey to meet him, that they might consult together how to make their reconcilement known unto their parents, with least offence unto them. And as soon as Artaxander had received this Letter, he prepared himself to meet his friend, who he found to be much more accomplished then when they parted: and the friendship between them was inviolably confirmed: but in lieu of publishing it, as Tysimenes designed, Artax∣ander conjured him to the contrary, and to conceal it carefully. But to the end this prayer might not surprize him, or offend him, he acquainted him with his love of

Telamire, and his misery in not seeing her, no nor seeing any who did see her, because Clorelisa had banished from her house all his friends. So that my Dear Tysimenes, (said he unto him after a full relation of all passages) I am perswaded that if you passe still for my enemy, you may easily insinuate your self into the favour of Clorelisa; and have that liberty of seeing Telamire, which is denied unto all those whom she thinks have any converse with me? so as by this means, I may know how Telamire does, and you may much oblige me, in speaking in my behalf unto her. Since I shall give a grea∣ter testimony of my friendship (replied Tysimenes) by concealing it, then by publish∣ing it, I shall accomplish your desires. And accordingly Artaxander and he, resolved to keep very close the affection which they had unto each other, to see whether Clo∣relisa, who banished all the friends of Artaxander, would admit of a man whom she thought to be his enemy; They also agreed upon the place, where they were to meet each other secretly: And for that purpose, they made choise of a house belonging un∣to one of Tysimenes friends, which had two doors, opening into two severall streets; agreeing which of these doors either should enter, so as none should ever see them enter together into one place; and for the more security, they never met but in the nights, at the house of this friend unto Tysimenes, for whose fidelity he would undertake. Thus after all things were agreed upon, these two friends parted, and came severall wayes unto Themiscyra, where nothing was known of their Reconciliation: for Ar∣taxander carried but one servant with him, when he went to meet Tysimenes, and of that servants fidelity he was assured. And Tysimenes, had none but strangers unto his servants, for all those he carried out of Cappadocia were all dead, so as those he now had could not reveal the secrets of their Master if they would, since they knew not the Language of the Countrey. Since Tysimenes was of the Prime Quality in all the Town, and was very handsome, his Return was no lesse talked of then that of Artaxanders. And all the Town feared, that some rufflle would fall out between them two, whom all the world thought to be enemies: for being of the same Age, pretending unto the same things, and had good right both of them to dispute in point of merit, there was great reason to fear they would fall foul upon one another. And when they met together in any place, they behaved themselves with such coldnesse unto each other, as was very probable would beget a Quarrell between them. Thus their innocent Im∣posture did thrive so well as all the world was deceived by it. But as it did thrive well in generall, so it did thrive better in particular unto Artaxander: for you must know, that since Clorelisa did naturally love company, and hated solitude; shee was very glad she had found one out, who was not a friend: unto Artaxander: and shee fancied some delight in contracting friendship with a man who passed for his enemy, thinking this would spite him to the heart: so as when Tysimenes went upon his first visit, she did not entertain him with such severity and precisenesse as she used since her marriage: But as he was well received by Clorelisa, because she thought him the ene∣my of Artaxander, so he was very ill treated by Telamire upon the very same reason: for since it vexed her to see every day those whom she hated, and never those she lo∣ved, she could not chuse but be angry at the heart, to see a man so civilly treated, whom shee thought Artaxander hated. She hath confessed since unto him, that shee could not this first time know him to be a man of much spirit, but told him that shee was vexed at him: yet she continued not long in this errour; and you shall see how she was undeceived. Since then the Aims of Tysimenes was onely to satisfie his friend, he tempered the spirits of Belermis, and Algastus so well, as they both of them desi∣red Clorelisa, to give him leave to see her often. For as almost all old men do love to hear talk of Travell, that they may have a pretence to ••al•• of their own, Tysimenes so fitted his humour, and hearkned so attentively to what would please him, that he do∣ted upon him: As for Belermis, Tysimenes talked unto him of Battles and Combats; and so much commended his valour, that he loved him tenderly, so as in three or four visits, he had the freedome of the whole house. Clorelisa having wit enough, shee easily observed how Telamire was vexed to see an enemy of Artaxanders to often: and to vex her the more, she affected to place him alwayes next her. But since he ne∣ver saw her unlesse Clorelisa was present, because Telamire shunned him as much as she could, he was at first much puzled to make it known unto her that he was not the enemy of Artaxander,, but▪ on the contrary, was the confident of his passion. But at last, she understanding the Assyrian Language, which Clorelisa did not, and which

Artaxander and himself understood very perfectly: he caused his friend to write a Letter in that Language, directed unto Telamire: so as carrying it about him, he went to Clorelisa, who according to her custome, did place him next Telamire to spite her, and indeed she was not deceived. In the mean time, as those who are witty can turne discourse as they please, Tysimenes that day fell into discourse amongst the Ladies of some excellent pieces of Prose and Verses: And after he had repeated some in their own Language, and promised others, he told Clorelisa that he was extremely sorry that she did not understand the Assyrian Language, for he had one of the most pleasant love-Letters in the world, written in that Language, which he seemed as if he would inter∣pret, but upon a sudden seeming to remember that Telamire understood that Language, he gave her the Letter, and forced her to look upon it, whilst he made a shew as if he would tell the sence of it unto Clorelisa: So that though Telamire had no great cu∣riosity to see any thing that came from the hand of Artaxanders enemy, yet she took this Letter, not daring to offer any incivility unto Tysimenes openly: But she was much surprized when she saw it written by the hand of Artaxander: and much more, when she read the words.

ARTAXANDER UNTO TELAMIRE.

Madam,

GIve me leave to tell you, that he who gives you this Letter, is not what he seems to be: since he is so farre from being my enemy, that he is the onely Confident of my Passion to you: Look upon him as the dearest of my friends: Tell you him, all you are pleased I should know, as I will, what I desire you should know: For it is onely in favour of my Love that he seemes to hate me, knowing that none but such as do hate me are admitted unto the place where yru are: Receive all his services, as from my self; Beleeve all his words, as if I spake them: and if it be possible, tell him some thing that may preserve mee from dying for sorrow I cannot see you. I beg your pardon, for trusting him before I asked your permission, as I would if I could: But since I could not, I had rather he knew I loved you, then not to know whether you loved or hated me, or then you should not know that I love you still, more then I did when I swore most truly, that I loved you more then ever any yet loved

Artaxander.

Whilest Telamire was reading this Letter with a strange agitation of heart, Tysimenes did so court Clorelisa, that she could not observe her: but striving to invent a Letter upon that subject which he said Telamires Letter was, he took up the mind of Clorelisa as much as he could. But since it was impossible hee should ex tempore invent such a piece, as could merit those Commends which he gave unto it, Clorelisa told him, that certainly the excellency of that Letter consisted in the grace of that Language in which it was written; since, as she apprehended, the conceits of it were no more then ordi∣nary. Oh Madam, (said he unto her) you have good reason to say so, for I assure you, there is no comparison between what I say, and the letter it self: And beleeve it (said he and took it again, seeing Telamire had read it) there are some passages in this Letter would ravish you with wonder, if I could relate as in it self it is: Also I am confident that Telamire which understands that Language will concurre with me.

'Tis very true, replied Telamire, this Letter is very rare, and the interpretation which is made of it is very surprizing also. You commend this Letter so highly, replied Clorelisa, that you make me desirous to learn the Language wherein it is written, and Algastus who understands the Language very well, will be a great help unto me: As she said so Algastus came into the Chamber; so that Tysimenes fearing lest she should tell her husband of this Letter, and move him to shew it, he went out very hastily, as if he had remembred some businesse which he had before forgotten. Yet I think he had no such great cause of fear: for since this Letter was said to be a Letter of Love, Clorelisa, in her affected humour of precisenesse, would not have shewed it unto her husband. But a Cousin of hers who understood the Assyrian tongue very well coming in accidentally that day, she sent for Tysimenes, purposely to borrow that Letter of him: for, said she, I cannot beleeve it to be so excellent a Piece as Telamire, and Tysi∣menes do say it is, considering the Interpretation which they made of it unto me: You may well imagine that Tysimenes would not send her that Letter, but to get out of this Labyrinth, into which he had involved himself, he seemed to look for it, and at last, said he had lost it, affirming unto him whom Clorelisa sent, that certainly he had left it in her Chamber. In the mean while, Telamire was so surprized at this Letter, as she hardly knew whether she should beleeve her own eyes: But the day following, seeing Artaxander in the Church, she knew the Letter was his: for he made some certain signes unto Tysimenes, who did sit next her, which induced her to beleeve she was not deceived. So that no longer shunning occasions of talking with Tysimenes, he quickly found an opportunity to let her know, how Artaxander and himself were reconciled during their travels. And indeed, though Artaxander had seen Telamire a hundred times in private, before he fel out with Clorelisa, yet he never had revealed this secret unto her: for besides that, a lover, when he is alone with his Mistresse, doth seldome or never talk of any thing but his Passion: so likewise, since his friendship with Ty∣simenes was made a secret onely for the love of Tysimenes, he would not impart it un∣to Telamire, though he had opportunity for it. However, after this, the lives of Ar∣taxander and Telamire were much more pleasing; and the wonder was, that the life of Clorelisa was also much more agreeable: for she found such delight, to imagine that she spited Artaxander by seeing Tysimenes, that she made it almost her whole busi∣nesse, to contrive new occasions of seeing him. Moreover, though she observed Te∣lamire had no great aversion against discourse with Tysimenes, yet she suspected nothing; but on the contrary, since she thought that Artaxander would be more angry ••f shee should marry Tysimenes, then if she should marry Belermis: And since again, she did not much care for having her to be her sister in law, she wished that Tysimenes were in love with her: And she her self, said one day unto him, speaking of her hatred un∣to Artaxander, that if she were in his room, she would endeavour to possesse the same place which his enemy said he did in the heart of Telamire. And when he answered, that he honoured Belermis more then to become his Rivall, she said laughing, that Belermis was so much devoted to the warres, that in her opinion, one should do him a great pleasure if they could cure him of his love: Adding afterwards (in a more se∣rious Tone) that she really beleeved Telamire and Belermis would never be happy to∣gether: and therefore she could wish with all her heart, that he could love. Telamire, and that Belermis could forget her. On the other side, Artaxander understanding by Tysimenes, all that Telamire did, and almost all she thought, he perceived that she still hated Belermis, and that she did not hate him. Telamire for her part, she was so glad that Artaxander continued constant, though he never spake unto her, nor hardly ever saw her, that she thought upon nothing but him. And indeed, he never visited any but whom she was pleased to permit him; nor ever attempted any thing before Tysi∣menes had first consulted with her: And this faithfull friend for a long time did so unite the hearts of these two persons, that their own merits could not tie them faster unto each other, then the solicitations of Tysimenes did. For, when he reported the words of Artaxander unto Telamire, he did most emphatically expresse the amorous affections of his heart: and, when he reported the words of Telamire unto Artaxander. he omit∣ted not one obliging accent. Thus Tysimenes at first, finding his own content in the satisfaction of these two persons, had next, the delight to d••lude Clorelisa, Algastus, and Belermis. Then would the demure Isalonide needs be busie, and break off the frequent visits of Tysimenes unto Clorelisa, telling her it was more dangerous to see one

gallant often, then to see a thousand, and see them but seldome. But Clorelisa telling her, that Tysimenes was more her husbands guest, then hers, her pure precisenesse was silenced: for indeed Clorelisa had carried the matter so cunningly, that Algastus did verily beleeve, she suffered Tysimenes only out of complaisance unto him. However, this solitary society became more pleasant: because Artaxander under the Umbrage and name of Tysimenes, did give all imaginable diversions unto Telamire: For since Algastus in his youth was a great lover of pleasures, Tysimenes would propound unto him, sometimes, that they might go out and take the Air; some times he would bring Musick unto him, and some times make him a banquet: So as many delicate pieces of Gallantry did passe, under the notion of being presented unto the whole family: though the truth was, it was alwayes Artaxander who was at the charge of the Mu∣sick, and Banquets which passed under the name of Tysimenes. Thus did Artaxander every day present Telamire with a thousand diversions, and as many expressions of his love, without giving the least jealousie unto Belermis or Clorelisa. And if it be true, as I have heard say it is, that delusion is one of the delights of this Passion, I am confi∣dent they had as much as they could be capable of: since they had the full delight to know that they loved one another, and also to delude Clorelisa and Belermis. 'Tis true, they spake not unto each other: but since they writ, and some times saw one another, this was a mitigation of their grief. Thus Clorelisa, intending revenge upon Artax∣ander did most agreeably serve him, and gave him a way to be revenged upon her self, yet did she relish all the sweets of her Revenge with a full gust: For she had the com∣mand over her Rivall: she hindred her from speaking unto her Lover: It was in her power to forbid the Banes of their marriage: she thought she kept such a severe eye upon her, as that she could not hold any Intelligence: she thought also, that she began to love the enemy of Artaxander, and that he was ready to die for grief and anger. In the mean time, Telamire being full of modesty, though she had all imaginable ten∣dernesse towards Artaxander: though she received his letters; and though she answe∣red them; yet she never spake nor writ any thing which might perswade Tysimenes, that she had any violent affection unto Artaxander. And considering how she carried the matter, it might more properly be termed friendship, or acquaintance, then love: as for the secresie of the businesse, she did attribute it more unto the necessity of satis∣fying the odde humours of Clorelisa, then to the satisfaction of the nature of that af∣fection. Again, as Clorelisa did heartily wish that Tysimenes would marry Telamire, to spite Artaxander; so likewise she Cajoled with Belermis, that she perswaded him Tysimenes solicited for him, when he talked unto Telamire: Thus Tysimenes had opportunity enough to talk with her: Clorelisa also disposed Algastus to give his daughter unto him, if she could obtain his consent: And to bring it about, she made use of all her Authority over Telamire, to dresse her self better then usuall, though she was to see none but Tysimenes: For (said she, as we understood since) Tysimenes sees none but Telamire. Telamire is fair: Tysimenes is young and of a passionate temper, and by consequence it must be concluded, that he loves Telamire: And certainly, Amiable Doralisa, the Arguments of this jealous and Revenging Person were not slight: For insensibly, before ever Tysimenes perceived it, love seized upon his heart, and as changed from hatred, unto amity and friendship with Artaxander; so he chang∣ed from Indifferency unto esteem, and from esteem unto Love with Telamire. The first mark of it which he had was, that he found a great alteration in himself. For at the beginning of this Negotiation, he was wont to be extremely joyed, when he re∣ceived any favourable expression from Telamire, to report unto Artaxander: or any rapture of Passion in Artaxander, to report unto Telamire: but as soon as his heart be∣came a little engaged, he found a secret melancholy at the joyes of his friend, when he told him any thing which conduced to his satisfaction. He weakned as much as hee could, the obliging sence of every word, which these two persons spoke. And if Ar∣taxander desired him to tell Telamire, that he was the most sincerely faithfull, and pas∣sionate Lover that ever lived: he would seek out for words lesse tender, and signifi∣cant; and so lessen and extenuate the life of his expressions. Again, hee took such extreme delight in seeing Telamire, that he could not long doubt of the passion which lay lurking in his soul: yet truely, he oppressed it with incredible Generosity: and he opposed it as much, because he had been the enemy of Artaxander, a because he was now his friend. For truely, (said he to himself, as we understood afterwards) Artax∣ander

as thy friend is obliged to have some compassion upon thy sufferings, as thou art of his; but if he take thee as one that hath been his enemy, he hath cause to sus∣pect thee of basenesse, perfidiousnesse, and treachery: for if thou beest his friend, thou oughtst not to be his Rivall: and if thou beest his enemy, thou oughtst not to be his Agent unto his Mistresse. Make then thy choise Tysimenes, (said he,) if thou wilt be Artaxanders enemy, keep it not secret from him; and if thou wilt be his friend, stifle thy Passion, and hide it from him, and Telamire both, if it be possible: But Alas, I perceive thou wilt be neither the one nor the other, and that thou canst neither be friend, nor enemy unto Artaxander: yet one of these thou must be; In∣differency is not in thy Choise. To be his Friend and his Rivall both, are two things impossible: To be his enemy, and his Confident, are two qualities incompatible: And to be the Lover of Telmmire, and friend, or enemy of Artaxander, is a condi∣tion most deplorable. For if she look upon thee as his friend, it is as a most perfidi∣ous friend: as a man unworthy of her esteem, since he betrayes a trust, which ought to be most inviolable: And if she look upon thee as Artaxanders enemy, 'twill bee onely to hate thee, and to enter into all his Interests against thee: Thou dost but flat∣ter thy self, in hopes that Telamires affection to Artaxander is not violent: for if it be not violent unto him, How can it be unto thee, who can never discover thy Passion to her, unlesse thou dost discover thy Treason unto Artaxander also? Oh most lamentable Destiny! The Person thou lovest must either never know thou lovest her; or if she do, she must know thee to be an Impostor, and a perfidious Friend. How dost thou think she can ever beleeve thy words, since she will convince thee out of the very same words thou usest to discover thy Passion unto her? For what hast thou not said in behalf of Artaxander; of his violent Passion, of his fidelity to her, and of her obligements unto him? Wilt thou go and tell her, that thou didst tell her lies? Wilt thou give thy self the lie? and though thou shouldest be so base, dost thou think Telamire will beleeve thee? And though she should beleeve, that thou didst dissemble with her in speaking for Artaxander, thou wilt not be one jot the happier, since she hath cause to think, that whosoever will lie for another, will lie for himself. Moreover, consider Tysimenes, consider the hatred that hath been between the house of Artaxander and thine: Remember that thy Ancestours and his, have ever striven which should excell in glory and vertue: And wilt thou give such an advantage unto the Family which hates thee, as to upbraid thee that Artaxander is more vertuous then thy self? Consider Tysimenes, that if thou dost betray thy friend, he will divulge unto all the world, that thou wast reconciled unto him, purposely to be perfidious and base. Consider that Glory will not suffer thee to give such advantage unto thy enemies: And that Friendship will not endure thou shouldest be a Rivall unto thy Friend, especially a friend who did overcome the old hatred of his heart unto thee. Consider that Love is not a more violent Passion then Hatred: and thou mayest be as well able to cease loving Telamire, as thou wert to cease hating Artaxander. But art thou able to cease loving Telamire? (said he) Oh, if thou bee'st, thou art the most vile man of the whole earth if thou doest not: but yet if it be not in thy power, thou art not culpable. What shall I do then, (said he) love, or not love? Ah doubt∣lesse, I shall love, (said this tormented Lover) But if thou wilt be loving, and love with reason, thou must love Artaxander and Telamire both. The task is difficult, and yet thou must do it, at least carry thy self in the secret of thy heart as a lover of Telamire, and publikely as the friend of Artaxander: And so betraying onely thy self, thou onely canst upbraid thy self: And thou wilt preserve the esteem of thy Mi∣stresse, of thy Friend, of thy Rival, and of thy Enemy, for Telamire and Artaxander are all these four unto thee. These, amiable Doralisa, were the thoughts of Tysimenes, presently after he perceived himself in love with Telamire: for afterwards we knew from himself all his most secret thoughts. However, after he had most seriously pon∣dered what resolution to fix upon, he was so generous as to resolve upon death, rather then be perfidious unto Artaxander: so as I am confident, that never was vertue put upon a more difficult Test, then his: For he knew that Clorelisa did heartily wish his marriage with Telamire, and he knew also that Algastus would joyfully consent unto it. Again, as the state of things stood, there was no probability that Artaxander should ever marry her: so as though he could not see any hopes of happinesse for his friend, yet he resolved to be the most miserable of any man alive. 'Tis true, he could

not easily bring himself unto this Resolve, but suffered as much torment as ever man endured. He was in a hundred minds, either to absent himself, or else to desire Artax∣ander that he would excuse him, from being any longer his Solicitour to Telamire; but when he began to compare the miseries which he endured by his service, unto what she should suffer by absence from the fair Telamire, he found it better for him to be still an Agent between Telamire, and Artaxander, then to deprive himself of her sight, whom he loved and adored. Thus, not ceasing to be the Lover of Telamire, hee continued to be the Confident of Artaxander. But to tell you truly, It was with abun∣dance of sorrow; and the more, because Telamire having a high esteem of him, did lesse conceal her reall thoughts from him: so as the more he was in love with her, the more he knew she loved his Rivall. One dayes converse did strangely perplex him: for whilst Isalonide took Clorelisa out, upon some visit or other, which shee was ob∣liged unto: and whilst Belermis was gone to visit a man whom he heard had been fighting, Tysimenes remained alone with Telamire: who falling insensibly to talk of the generall errour wherein all Themiscyra was, concerning Artaxander and himself, she aggravated the great danger there was, in judging of things according to appear∣ances. For truely, said she, all the Town takes you to be the enemy of Artaxander: Clorelisa her self thinks it; and so doth Algastus and Belermis: Moreover, they be∣gin to think that Artaxander hath forgotten me, and that I have forgotten him. The world also beleeves, that it is vertue onely which is Clorelisa's motive to see no body: Isalonide her self doth not doubt it: yet nothing is more false then their opinions in all these things, though they appear to be most true unto all those who beleeve them. Therefore, in my opinion, there is no safety in speaking affirmatively of any thing, but what one knows to be of a most infallible certainty. 'Tis very true, replied Tysi∣menes, that appearances are very deceitfull: And I am so strongly perswaded of this truth (added he and changed colour) as perhaps, I am able to say, that the thing which you think you are most certaine of, is not as you do imagine it. Nay, nay, replied Telamire, I am very confident, that I am not mistaken as others are: and when I think that Artaxander is your friend, and that you are his, I think nothing but truth. Also I am confident, that in thinking Clorelisa to be full both of love, hatred, and jealousie, I think as I ought to do. And in perswading my self that you do much esteem me, I am perswaded of nothing but what you have induced me to beleeve, by a thousand sweet expressions, and as many obliging offices which I have received from you. And therefore Tysimenes, though I grant that appearances are very fallacious, yet I am most confident, I am not mistaken, in beleeving these things I have mentioned unto you. Certainly Madam, replied he, you are not mistaken in thinking, I do much esteem you; but perhaps you are mistaken in imagining that this esteem is so great, or so little as it is. I must needs think, replied shee, that you have a very good opinion of me, and that your Civility will not suffer you to undeceive mee in such a pleasing er∣rour: for truely (said she and smiled) when I consider of it with application, I have some reason to fear, that a man who knows so well how to hide his reall thoughts, is not very sincere. And truely, would not any one say, who sees how you carry it, and hears how you talk before people, that you had no affection unto Artax∣ander? but they you were still ready to quarrell with him? for my part (said she, and smiled again) I must needs conclude, that if you know how to conceal love as well as friendship, you were very fit for the most mysterious Intelligence. Had I a Passion which I would conceal (replied he) I should conceal it much better then I do the friendship I hold with Artaxander. And yet I have heard say, (answered she) that Love cannot long lie hid. I have heard it said, as well as you Madam, replied he, but I am sufficiently undeceived of that errour: for I know a Lover, who is little suspect∣ed to be so, and who is thought he never will be. Since you do know it, replied she, his Passion is not so concealed as you say it is. I do know it indeed (said he) but the reason is, because it is impossible I should not know it: yet it is most undoubtedly true, that I onely do know the passion of his soul. She who is the cause of it (re∣plied she) doth not she know of that passion which she her self hath created? She knowes it no more then you do (replied he) and which is more strange, this Lover hath Rivalls who dream not that he is theirs. This doth so much surprize me (replied Telamire) and I am so desirous to know who this Lover is, who can so well con∣ceal his passion, both from his Mistresse and his Rivalls, that if ever I see Artaxander,

I will desire him to make you name him, that he may let me know it. Of the two, replied Tysimenes, I had rather tell you then Artaxander who it is: but truely unlesse I be forced Madam, I beseech you give me leave neither to tell it unto you nor him: and I shall not reveal a secret which is the most concealed that ever was. As I am perswaded (replied she) there never was any secret, but will out one time or other: so I beleeve, this which you now conceal from me, will one day be the common talk of the Town. I assure you Madam, replied he, if ever it be revealed, it shall be soo∣ner unto your self then any one I know: but to tell you truely, I do not think that day will ever come. Be not too positive (replied she) for all things that are within the compasse of possibility, may happen. For truly, when you and Artaxander went from Themiscyra, there was no likelihood, that ever you should be upon such good termes, and yet I see you are become his friend, and he yours. 'Tis true, said he, the change was great and unexpected: and one cannot make a quicker passe from indiffe∣rency unto love, then I passed from hatred to the friendship of Artaxander. As for matter of friendship, (said Telamire) I know very well it may grow a long time af∣ter one is acquainted with a person: But as for love, I cannot think it can be so: for I beleeve that when any one falls in love, it is at the very first sight of the party loved. I should be very sorry Madam, said he unto her, to contradict you in thing: yet truly I cannot agree with you in this: for I must tell you again, that I know a Lover, who was onely a bare friend unto the person with whom he is now in love, a long time be∣fore he was so: yet now he is so desperately in love, as hee cannot conceive it possible, that he should then be onely a friend unto her whom he now adores. If this Lover, (replied she, and laughed) have no name, no more then your first you talked of, I will never as long as I live dispute with you again: for truly, I had rather have reasons then examples, when the men whose adventures are alledged, are namelesse unto me. But to tell you truly, it would be hard to make me beleeve, that any man who hath long seen a woman, without loving her, should afterwards upon a sudden fall in love with her: And for my particular, I should sooner beleeve that a man who never saw me above a quarter of an hour should fall in love with me, then that another, who hath seen me a whole year together with eyes of indifferency, should afterwards be capable of Love. Yet most certainly it is possible, replied he. And it is not more certainly true that I am Tysimenes, then it is, that I know a Lover, who after onely esteem, admiration, and liking of a person whom you know, is now become extremely in love with her. If I were to talk with him you mean (replied she) I should certainly ei∣ther make him confesse that his friendship and liking was only a little higher then it was before: or that his affection which is now Love, did begin assoon as he saw her, though perhaps it was then onely a Luke-warme Love, and he hardly knew what it was: but I hold it absolutely impossible that any one should begin to be in love with a woman, two years after he first knew her. Then Madam, said he unto her, It seems that it would be a very difficult matter for a friend who knew you, to perswade you that he is in love, unlesse he tells you, he was so the very first minute he ever looked upon you? 'Tis very true, said she, that he would not easily perswade me; But thanks be to the gods and Clorelisa (said she and laughed) I am not exposed unto that danger, in the solitude wherein I live. But Madam (replied Tysimenes and smiled, though he was much non-plust) one that hears you talk, would think that I have not a heart ca∣pable of being moved: and that I have not eyes by which love may enter into my soul: But since it hath hapned a hundred times, that friends have become Rivals unto their friends, how know you but I shall become so unto Artaxander, or am so alrea∣dy? In good earnest (said he to sound her thoughts) I think I should extremely sur∣prize you, if in lieu of telling you, according to my custome, that Artaxander is ready to die for the love of you, I should tell you, that I love you more then he doth. 'Tis most true, replied she, you would most terribly affright me. But yet, (said he unto her) what would you answer me, and what would you do, if you should see mee at your feet, protesting with a thousand oaths, that I have done all that ever was in my power, to keep my self from being Artaxanders Rivall? And if I should vow fur∣ther, that I love you infinitely more then ever he did? First, (said she) I would not beleeve you: and secondly, I would carry the matter as if I did beleeve you, because I would treat you as a perfidious friend, a cheat, a man without judgement. For since I have so freely opened my heart unto you concerning Artaxander: you would

be out of your wits if you should offer to talk so unto me, though it were so that you did love me very much: But (said she) I am unwise to trouble my self in a bu∣sinesse, which I hope in the gods will never be. And yet (replied he very coldly) you are fair enough to make an unfaithfull friend, a faithfull Lover: and perhaps I have a heart so sensible, and a soul so tender, that I can neither resist you, nor over come my self. After this, Tysimenes fearing he had been a little too lavish in his tongue, did strive to rouse up some merrinesse into his eyes, purposely to weaken the sence of his words. And indeed, he did it so well, that Telamire did not so much as suspect any reallity in the matter, but thought it to be onely a sport of his wit: So that beginning to talk more seriously unto Tysimenes, she talked of Artaxander, charging him to tell him some obliging matter, which she desired he should know: In so much as Tysi∣menes, as much a lover as he was, yet he did negotiate as the Agent of his Rivall, and promised Telamire to tell him whatsoever she pleased: and indeed as he went from Telamire, he intended to go unto that friends house where he was to meet Artax∣ander every night. But for that night, he went another way, thinking it some sweet∣nesse to deferre those joyes which Artaxander would have, when hee heard Tela∣mires message. And to tell you truely, his soul wavered whether he should bee the friend or the enemy of Artaxander, but still was constant in loving Telamire. But yet his vertue getting the mastery in his mind, he resolved to continue faithfull to his friend; and to hide his love from his Mistresse as well as from his Rivall: After which, he went to acquit himself of his Commission. 'Tis true, hee did it with abundance of pain: he never named Telamire, but his heart trembled: he could not hear so much as the name of his Rivall pronounced, without a chinesse of heart. However, since Artaxander could talk of nothing else but Telamire, and since he was that night more earnest then ordinary in talking with Tysimenes, he retained him as long as hee could: for since he had opened the door of his heart onely unto him, it was onely from him he could have any consolation. I beseech you my dear Tysimenes, (said he unto him) sooth me up a little in my Passion, to ease me in my sufferings: Tell me that Telamire is worthy of all those miseries I have endured for her sake; for truly though you bee not in love, yet it is impossible but you should know that I have great ••eason to love her in that degree I do: for if you have but eyes and any soul, you must needs know and see that she is all admirable. 'Tis true, replied Tysimenes, that Telamire is much accomplished, and if I would contradict your Passion, it should not be for want of merit in her, since none can have more then she hath. Ah Tysimenes, replied Artax∣ander, to see the difference betwixt love and friendship: for because you are onely the friend of Telamire, you can content your self to say, that none can have more merit then she hath; but I that am her Lover must needs say, that it is impossible to finde any who hath so much. If we never differ in any thing but that, replied Tysimenes, we shall alwayes agree, since I confesse as well as you, that Telamire is incomparable, and that I never knew any so Lovely as she is. Did I know you were in love, replied Artaxander, I should take good heed of obliging you unto any such high applaud of Telamire; and should so much respect our friendship and your love, and not to wish you should preferre the person whom I love, before her whom you adore: but since I know you are onely in love with honour, and your friend••, I conceive, I may well move you to do justice unto the merits of Telamire, by acknowledging you never knew her equall. But also I am forced to confesse, that I am as miserable as shee is fair, especially of late: for me thinks you have not spoke unto me from her as you were wont: And I see something in your mind, which makes me fear, you ••••e some thoughts in her which are not advantageous to mee. Tysimenes, hearing Artaxander speak thus, was afraid that he had discovered his weaknesse. So as recollecting all his strength of vertue. he forced his tongue to tell his Rivall, that he was mistaken, and that he was never in his life upon better termes with Telamire, then at this time. But he had no sooner pronounced these words, then he was angry with himself; and found such a disorder in his heart, that his eyes had betrayed him if he hao stayed any longer with Artaxander: and so he left him as soon as ever he could. In the mean time, Belermis beginning to perceiver that Clorelisa was not so zealous for his marriage with Telamire, as she was wont; he looked more narrowly unto Telamire: and growing jealous of the long conversation which Tysimenes held with her, he quar∣relled with him; and if their Friends, indifferent unto both had not prevented them,

some misfortune had hapned between them. Clorelisa seeing how squares went but not seeing the thoughts of Tysimenes unto Telamire, shee resolved to de••a••••e her self of so much satisfaction in marrying her unto Artaxanders enemy, but contented her self, by taking her from him, in marrying her unto her brother. Then did shee begin to use all the power she had with Algastus, to favour the designes of Belermis; and indeed she wrought so much upon him, as absolutely to command Telamire, to prepare her self for being wife unto Belermis within eight dayes. On the other side, Clorelisa desired Tysimenes, that since he himself pretended nothing unto Telamire, That he would perswade her to obey her father: In the mean time, Telamire after she ••ad seen Algastus and Tysimenes, she was a most sad soul: and the more, because what ••esires soever she had to disobey Algastus, yet she had not power. Again, she told Tysimenes, that she would not have Artaxander fight with Belermi upon any termes, ••ut declared, that if he made any hurly burly for the love of her, she would never ••ee him again: So that when Artaxander knew this, he was extreamly sorry for it. Tysimenes also was exceeding full of grief, yet not so full as Artaxander, though hee was no lesse in love then he, yet was a very faithfull Agent in the businesse: for since ••e had nothing but bad news alwayes to tell Artaxander, he told it him without any ••rouble, though yet he was his friend. 'Tis true, when Artaxander gave him in Commission to perswade Telamire unto disobedience of Algastus, he did not imploy ••ll the eloquence he had. But doubtlesse hee spake more earnestly, and much more 〈…〉〈…〉ustly, when he negotiated to comfort Artaxander for the l••sse of Telamire, then when he undertook to perswade Telamire to bestow her self upon Artaxander. But Telamire did insist so much upon Points of Glory, that she would never do any thing for which she might be condemned. On the other side, it was a harsh adventure for her to think shee should never see Artaxander again, that she should be wife unto Belermis, Belermis Clorelisa's brother. She was not able to refrain from tears when she ••alked with Tysimenes; and alas, these tears went to his very heart; but he made a se∣cret of them unto Artaxander, and told him onely that she was sad, or so, but never told him that she wept. In the mean time Artaxander out of the violence of his Passion, told Tysimenes, that of two things, he must needs do one: either he must ••ight with Belermis, mauger Telamires charge to the contrary; or else he must carry Telamire away: Conjuring him to assist him in one, or both these things, so that Ty∣simenes being put to notable quandaries, he told Artaxander, that hee would advise him never to think of carrying Telamire away; giving him such Reasons to the con∣trary, that if the mind of Artaxander had been setled, he might have seen that Tysi∣menes took more interest in Telamire then he ought: for Tysimenes himself perceived ••e spake over zealously. But after he had disswaded him from carrying away Tela∣••ire, and that Artaxander had repented of such thoughts, he offered him in point of ••onour, to be his second against Belermis, who never went without his friend. But as they were ready to fixe upon this Resolution, one of Tysimenes servants entred, and gave his Master a Letter, which he said one of Telamires women gave unto him with tears in her eyes. Do you not know said Tysimenes why shee cried? All I know, said he, is, that Algastus, Clorelisa, Isalonide, Telamire, and Belermis went out of Themiscyra presently after the Sunne was set: and I saw Telamire go into Clorelisa's Coach, with so much sorrow in her countenance, that I beleeve, the journey doth ••ot please her. Ah Tysimenes (said Artaxander) I fear this journey which begins in the night, will prove fatall unto me: After this, reading the Letter which he took from Tysimenes, he found these words.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

TELAMIRE UNTO TYSIMENES

THough Sir, I have but one minute to stay in Themiscyra, yet, go I must, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 know when I shall return: All I know of my journey is, that my father told 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that hee would carry me into the Countrey, to the end my marriage with Belermis might make lesse noise. I pray impart this cruell newes unto Artaxander, in such a manner 〈◊〉〈◊〉 may make him the least sad. Assure him, I will resist as farre as handsomly I can, and prepare him for a misery, in case I cannot hinder it. Adieu, I have more sorrow 〈◊〉〈◊〉 my soul that I would have him know of: but how great soever it be, yet I do freely con∣sent he should complain against my weaknesse, if my affection do yeeld unto what decency requires, so he complain in secret. Let me tell you once again: that my melancholy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without any equall, unlesse the joyes of Clorelisa: which appears as visible in her eyes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 despair doth in the eyes of

Telamire.

You may easily imagine, amiable Doralisa, how sad Artaxander was, after the rea∣ding of this Letter: yet he was more sad, when upon enquiry, of the place whi∣ther Algastus was gone unto, he understood that it was unto a Castle which belonged unto Isalonide, against which nothing could be attempted, neither to release Telamire, nor against Belermis, for it was extraordinary strong: Also, as for Belermis, though he knew how to find out a way, to send him a challenge, yet he would answer, that he would fight, after he had married Telamire. Yet Artaxander resolved to do what∣soever he could, to twit him with point of honour, though he did not hap to make him alter his purpose: so as going out of Themiscyra, with one Page onely, because he would not engage Tysimenes in a businesse wherein he had no interest, he took his way towards this Castle, in a most melancholy mood. For when he thought, that perhaps before he came there, Belermis would enjoy Telamire, his resentment was beyond all imagination: he told me since, that he was not master of his own mind and but for his Page, he had lost his way a hundred times, so troubled was his soul. As he was in this turbulency of spirit, he spied afarre off two Coaches coming towards him, which came a very slow pace, and he thought he knew the Page of Belermis, who rode on horseback some thirty paces before: so as commanding his own Page, to go and ask unto whom those Coaches belonged, he understood, that Algastus going 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the night to avoid the heat of the day, the Coach wherein he was did overturn, so as he was very dangerously hurt in the head; and that Algastus would not continue his journey, but would return unto Themiscyra, after he had rested a little, at the Town next the place where this accident hapned. So that Artaxander understanding this, he took the way upon his right hand, that he might not passe too neer the Coache•• yet he went not so farre off, but he saw Telamire, and she him: But since she was then in as sad a condition to see her father in that case, as she was in parting from Themy∣cyra, she onely made a signe with her head, unperceived by Clorelisa, because she was turned the other way, to talk unto Belermis. But not to trouble you with any imper∣tinencies, Algastus was carried home to his house, and got into bed: Chirurgi〈…〉〈…〉 were sent for; and they found his hurt to be very dangerous, so that when Artax∣ander came back to Themiscyra, every one beleeved Algastus would die. Artaxander then considering the state of things, did not think it good to hazard the incensing 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Telamire by fighting with Belermis: but contented himself with desiring Tysimenes to see Telamire: And the strangest thing was, Tysimenes was most sensibly grieved at the disaster of Algastus. As for Clorelisa, she was uncapable of any comfort: but I am very confident, that it was more, because the death of Algastus would take away her power over Telamire, then out of any tendernesse of affection unto him. However, Isalonide, and Clorelisa were all in tears about Algastus, and never did husband think himself more tenderly loved by a wife, then he by his, though she wept more out of jealousie and spite, then any reall sorrow for her losse. As for Telamire, she was of another mind: for she lamented with all the reall sorrow of a daughter for a father in such a condition, so that she stood in need of consola∣tion. In the mean time, Algastus after four dayes was at his last gasp: and that which is very observable was, that Clorelisa had so much power of him, as to make him give his whole estate unto her, if she had thought upon it: yet it was the very least of her thoughts: but still shee conjured him with eyes full of tears, (as if out of meer tendernesse) that hee would absolutely command Telamire to marry Belermis, to the end that both Lovers might be united. But whether it was that the tears of Clorelisa did trouble Algastus, or that this desire did mollifie his heart, he seemed to be astonished; and when he offered to speak, he could not: so as he lost his knowledge, and died; leaving it unknown whether he consented, or denied the demands of Clorelisa. So by this means Clorelisa was out of any power over Telamire, and Telamire was absolutely free: Artaxander had ground of hopes; and Tysimenes was in such a maze, as he knew not what to think: yet still he continued Generous. But since it was not possible he should long continue the Agent of Artaxander, and the Lover of Telamire both; he told his friend, that now there was no need of deluding Clorelisa any longer, and therefore he de∣sired him not to imploy him in visiting Telamire any longer, pretending the aversi∣on which he said he had unto Belermis, and Clorelisa. However, hee took upon him to carry a Complement from Artaxander unto Telamire, upon the death of her father. But Telamire being too wise to make any sudden alteration in her way of living, she would not admit of his visit. 'Tis true, this constraint of hers did not continue long: for having intelligence that Clorelisa did intend to carry her away for her brother, she secretly assembled all her kindred, who came altogether im∣mediately, and demanded her of Clorelisa, who mourned much more to see Tela∣mire carried out of her power, then she did to see Algastus carried to his grave: And that high reputation of vertue which she had gotten by the solitude and reser∣vednesse which her jealousie had caused, began to lessen; for she behaved her self so, as she made is evidently appear, that she grieved not for the death of Algastus. The truth is, her sorrows that she could not now be revenged upon Artaxander, did so disorder all the faculties of her soul, as it was most visible unto all that looked upon her, that shee had a most violent Passion reigning in her soul. Shee was not able to pronounce the Name of Telamire, but she changed colour: She com∣plained, and could not tell why: The very name of Artaxander made her mad; but the name of Algastus was pronounced a hundred times, and shee made not the least startle at it: So as all the Town began to be undeceived in their opinions of Clorelisas great vertue: Yet▪ Isalonide said, that the excesse of her grief for the death of Algastus had a little distracted her: but this excuse deluded onely the simple. On the other side, Amaldea wishing the marriage of Artaxander with Telamire, after the death of Algastus, as shee did in the life of Cleossante, shee negotiated the businesse so well, with the kindred of that excellent Lady, as she concluded the matter in few dayes. But since they feared that Belermis would be some obstacle, they did carry it very sacretly. In the mean time, since the reconcilation of Tysimenes and Artaxander was known, Amaldea desired this friend of her sonnes, not to forsake him untill he had married Telamire, lest Beler∣mis should oblige him to fight the second time, acquainting him to what a passe she had brought the businesse, and let him know that the marriage would bee celebrated very shortly. And indeed, Amaldea acquainting Artaxander what she had done for him; and the friends of Telamire having told her what was resol∣ved upon, they both of them did think themselves as happy now, as they were

miserable before: but Tysimenes was the saddest man that ever lived. Not but that he did strive against himself with admirable generosity: But yet the Passion in his soul was so strong, that he was not able to overcome it. As soon as Ar∣taxander knew of his happinesse, he went to tell it unto Tysimenes: but hee was much surprized to finde him so melancholy; and more surprized to finde that hee would not tell him the cause of his sadnesse, as he had told him the cause of his Joyes: Yet Tysimenes coloured his sorrows with some Domestique businesse, which he said, did not go so well as he wished: so that since the soul of Artax∣ander was all joy, he never examined the sadnesse of Tysimenes any further. How∣ever, it was so extreme, that as soon as his friend was gone he thought he should have died: and he was so neer it, that (as hee confessed since) that he resolved upon twenty violent courses in a quarter of an hour. Is it so (said he to himself, as he related afterwards) that Telamire is going to be married unto Artaxander, and he ready to be as happy as thou Tysimenes art ready to be miserable? And yet it is thy self who hath contributed unto his happinesse, and it is thy self who can∣not see it without sorrow. But thanks be unto the gods (added hee, and sighed) that I can hope for nothing from Telamire, for in spite of all my ver∣tue, if I had any hopes from her, I should have much more ado to overcome my self. But I have not so much Consolation, as that I can complain, either against my Mistresse, or my Rivall: And I can onely lay the blame upon my own weak∣nesse. Yet though Artaxander be my friend; and though I am resolved to car∣ry my self as if I were not his Rivall: I am not able to bee a spectatour of his felicity: And when I consider that within four dayes hee shall enjoy Telamire, I finde such a turbulency in my heart, that if I should see him happy, I should hazard the doing of things which would be farre from either Reason or Vertue. Let then Artaxander alone in Peace, Tysimenes, since thou canst never bee so thy self: But in order to that, thou must never see Telamire: Thou must quit thy Countrey: banish thy self from that place where thou wilt leave Artaxan∣der happy: and seek out thy death in some Desart, where thou canst never hear of their felicity, who have caused thy misery. And the truth is, Tysimenes was so fully resolved, to depart from Themiscyra, and never to see either Tela∣mire, and Artaxander any more, as nothing could stagger this Generous deter∣mination: hee seemed therefore as if hee had some earnest businesse which cal∣led him away: And without unfolding the cause of his journey, hee told Artax∣ander, that he would depart the day before his Nuptials, of which Clorelisa, and Belermis were ignorant. At the first, Artaxander used all his perswasions to make Tysimenes stay untill after he had compleated his happinesse: and he per∣swaded him in such sweet expressions, and tender words, as Tysimenes was so ashamed, that his resolution of going away was the stronger, since hee was not able to see Artaxander enjoy Telamire, without envy at his happinesse, and grief to himself. However, since hee could not depart before hee had seen Telamire, hee resolved upon a visit: but it may bee very well said, hee went to see her, but speak he hardly was able: and had not some company been there, which helped out with discourse, he had been put to a pitifull Non-plus. But at last he left her, and bid her Adieu, without telling her whither he went, nor why he departed. At his going out from her, he went unto Artaxander, with whom he was not able to stay above a quarter of an hour, so violent were the raptures of his grief, which his passion caused. Artaxander used all his Arguments to make him stay onely two dayes: for since he was ignorant of the cause, hee could not chuse but presse him to bee a witnesse of his happinesse. But at last, seeing hee would not be perswaded, and thinking that the businesse he pretended was some secret of the Family, which was not to bee imparted, he pressed him no further▪ but bad him Adieu, with a thousand expressions of friendship: Telling him, that he was much beholding unto him for Telamire, and that he would acknowledge his obligements for it eternally. But Amiable Doralisa, after that Tysimenes had left Artaxander, and returned home, hee thought himself more miserable then before: For he found Telamire so early fair, and Artaxander so full of tender ex∣pressions, that Love and Friendship beginning to renew in his soul, his suffer∣ing

were beyond all expression, or toleration. Yet he stood firme unto his re∣solution: But since love is a Passion which naturally would make it self known, he could not resolve upon his departure before he had made known unto her who caused his misery, what course he took against himself, purposely to keep him from any attempts against Artaxander. So as being resolved to write unto her, he did so: and when he was just ready to depart, he gave it unto a trusty ser∣vant, with orders to carry it unto Telamire, an hour after his departure, and to chuse such a time, as when Artaxander was not with her. After which, taking horse, he departed without any with him but one Page onely, and went to a friends house some thirty Furlongs off, to consult what course he should take, and whither he should wander, to make choise of his exile. In the mean time, he with whom he left the Letter which he writ unto Telamire, having punctually obeyed him, and given it unto her, she was extremely amazed to finde it such as I shall afterwards read unto you: for since she afterwards gave me a Copy, I think it is about me.

In saying so, she looked for this Copy and found it, so she shewed it unto Doralisa, and Martesia: But before she read it, she told them that Telamire af∣ter she had read it with much wonder, and being in doubt whether shee should shew it unto Artaxander or no, she put it in her pocket, because she saw him enter: and a while after, forgetting she had a Letter which she would not have him to see, she unknowingly dropt it, and he took it up whilest she went to talk with one in the outer Chamber, who desired to speak with her: so that knowing it, to be the hand of Tysimenes, and not being able to forbear opening it, he read these words:

TYSIMENES UNTO TELAMIRE.

Madam,

I Make no question but you will wonder, that a man who hath so long spoke unto you of Artaxanders love, and hath been so faithfull a Confident of his passion, should dare to tell you, that he is his Rivall: yet at the same time tell you that Artaxander loves you as well as any heart can. In the mean time, it is most true Madam, that I began to love and a∣dore you within a few dayes after I began to tell you that Artax∣ander did the same: and as certainly true that I love you now with as much violence, as ever heart did. Yet you know Ma∣dam, that I have done for Artaxander all that I promised un∣to him: and that in all my discourses with you, I betrayed onely my self. Yet do not think that I vanquished my self without abundance of pain: but in recompence of my respective passion, I Conjure you to do me so much favour, as beleeve,

that I never spake one Syllable in advantage of Artaxander, but it struck more sorrow to my heart then my tongue is able to expresse. But whatsoever I have done for him against my self, I shall be very glad that he never know his obligements to me: and that you may be the onely Person in the world who shall know my weaknesse and misfortune. Were I to see you ever a∣gain, perhaps you would be offended at what I say: but since I do not declare, that I love you untill the very day before you are to marry Artaxander, and that then I depart from Themiscyra, with resolution never to return again, you would be pitilesse Madam, if you should be offended at me for not de∣nying my self so much consolation, as to think when I am dy∣ing, that its fit you should know the cause of my death; and to think, that haply you will confesse, that except Artaxander, there is not a man in the world who deserves your affection bet∣ter then my self, if Fate had either not made him your lover, or made me his enemy. Moreover Madam, since I require no answer, because I cannot in any reason expect it to be favoura∣ble; give me leave to Conjure you unto a memory of all I have spoken in behalf of Artaxander: and to beseech you, that you would beleeve, that if I had spoken my heart, I should have spoken much more for my self then for him. Again, I am for∣ced to confesse, because it is most certainly true, that friendship, vertue, and glory, were not the onely motives which induced me to be faithfull unto Artaxander: And that had I known how to have thwarted his happinesse, and not yours, I should hardly have kept my selfe within the limits of Generosity.

Thus Madam, since I for the love of you, fight against my self, me thinks, I merit your compassion upon a most miserable Lover: who is going to find an end of his miseries in the end of his life: and since he will not disturb the felicity of his Ri∣vall, contents himself to make the cause of his death known, only unto her who gave it unto

Tysimenes.

You may imagine, Amiable Doralisa, how extremely Artaxander was sur∣prized at the reading of this Letter from Tysimenes: And since hee really loved him, he was infinitely sorry, that he was in love with Telamire, but yet he re∣sented it, without any jealousie, hatred, or anger. 'Tis true, he was so astoni∣shed at what he saw, that scarcely beleeving himself, he began to read the Letter again, as if he would be better satisfied: So as Telamire entring before he ended, she was almost as much surprized that she should finde him reading it, as she was

at what the Letter contained: also she changed colour: for since shee had con∣cealed it from Artaxander, she knew not how he might take it. Sir, said shee unto him, I intended to hide that Letter from you, lest you should blame mee for the losse of a friend, who certainly was owner of a thousand admirable parts: but I see my Intentions are prevented, since you have found it. Your Intenti∣ons Madam, replied Artaxander, had been most just, if they were onely to spare me my sorrows for my being the cause of my friends misfortune. And it cannot be imagined I should ever complain against you, for it were most unjust to think you lesse Amiable then you are. So Madam, I do not accuse you, nor Tysimenes, but think my self more obliged unto him for being my Rivall, then for being my Friend. But the truth is, I extremly condemne my self, for obliging Tysi∣menes to visit you so often; and for doing so much wrong unto your merit, as to think it possible, he should see you so oft, and not love you. I must to my shame confesse, that Tysimenes is more Generous then I could have been: for my Passion is so strong, that had I been his Rivall upon the same termes as hee was mine. I should certainly have been his enemy, and should have spoken more for my self then him. Therefore Madam, in acknowledgement of his vertue, I ask your leave to pity him, and that you would perswade him to live. Moreover, I ask you pardon for his boldnesse in discovering his Passion unto you, and begge your amity for him, with as much zeal, as heretofore he begged your affection for me. And, I beseech you Madam, Let my Negotiation be as prosperous as his: and I ask lesse for Tysimenes, then he did for Artaxander, do not deny mee Ma∣dam, I conjure you: and let me preserve my friend, though Rivall, from being the most miserable of all Lovers. Your Demands are so just, and easie to bee consented unto, replied she, that you may be sure I shall not deny them: Yet I do consent unto you upon condition, that you will not invite Tysimenes to see me, untill he be fully cured of his folly. If I may judge of his Passion by my own, replied Artaxander, I should think you will never see him again: for truly I cannot think it possible he should cease loving: especially Tysimenes, who hath a passionate soul, and knows no medium in his love, or hatred.

As Artaxander was saying so, an Aunt of Telamires, with whom shee then lived, came into her Chamber, to tell her, that Clorelisa, and Belermis, had disco∣vered their intentions of marriage, and made such a noise about it, that she thought it expedient to deferre it for a while, to let all the world see, that Clorelisa lied, in giving it out, that Algastus charged Telamire not to marry Artaxander, since it is most certainly true, he had never forbidden him to see her, but onely at the instance of Clorelisa, who told her husband, that Artaxander was in love with her. At first, Artaxander did extremely dislike this Proposition: But Te∣lamires Aunt, telling him that the whole Family did conclude it to be so, and that Telamire was of the same opinion, he consented that his happinesse should be de∣ferred onely for eight dayes. As soon as hee came home, he diligently enquired where Tysimenes was, and understood that he was not above thirty furlongs from Themiscyra, but that he went away from thence by break of day. So that with∣out more delay, though it was almost night, he took horse, and went to the place where Tysimenes was, whom he found alone in his Chamber, condoling his misfortunes: he was so intent upon his sorrows, that Artaxander was within a pace of him before he either saw or heard him, but when he turned himself, lift∣ing up his eyes to heaven, as if he would accuse it of his misfortunes, that when he saw Artaxander he was so surprized, that he went a step or two backward, to look better upon him, and to see whether or no he was mistaken: But Artax∣ander advancing faster then he recoyled, he embraced him, and sighed for com∣pany. I come, my Dear Tysimenes, (said he unto him) to beg your pardon for being the cause of your exile: I come to hinder you from banishing your self: and to assure you that Telamire after she had read your Letter, did give greater com∣mendations unto your Generosity, then unto my constancy; and that if she do love me more then she doth you, yet she esteems you more then she doth me. If Telamire had really esteemed me (replied Tysimenes much surprized) she would never have denied me the favour which I asked, to conceal my weaknesse from you:

but I perceive she has a mind to be revenged upon me for my boldnesse, by ma∣king me lose a friend: and by depriving me of so much Consolation, as to think that you should never know my infidelity. For truely Artaxander, I fancied some sweetnesse in my misery, in carrying it so, that Telamire might know of my love, and that you should never hear of it, lest you should withdraw your friend∣ship from me: but since she is pleased to crosse this my desire, I must resolve to be hated both by my Mistresse and my Rivall. Ah Dear Tysimenes (replied Ar∣taxander) if I hated you, I should never have told you that Telamire does esteem you. If you do not hate me, replied Tysimenes, it is because you know Telamire will never love me; and though I am your Rivall, yet you value it not, because you know I cannot hurt you any more then if I were not. But however it bee, you have done more then you ought, and I should not do what I ought, if I do not speedily depart from a place in which I cannot stay without envie at your hap∣pinesse. For if I should, how is it possible I should preserve both my love to Telamire, and my friendship to Artaxander? for I professe, I have striven as much to keep in one as the other: And to conceal nothing from you, know Artaxander, that I find in my self such strange suggestions, and tumultuous ima∣ginations in my heart, as I will not promise but I may become your enemy, if I once see you the possessour of Telamire. But since I am yet as I ought to be unto you, I conjure you to be a little indulgent towards me; and by prosecuting my intentions of never returning unto Themiscyra, let me strive against the affection which I bear unto her who is going to make you happy: for truely my Dear Artaxander, if I may yet call you so, A Rivall that is ab••ent, and not loved, is not to be feared: and by consenting unto this, you will give me so much satisfaction as to love Telamire without any wrong unto you. I will consent Sir, unto much more then you ask, replied Artaxander: for I consent that you shall see her, and love her: And I know the vertue of Telamire so well, that I am able to continue your friend, though you should continue to love her. No, no, replied Tysime∣nes, I will not accept your offer, because I dare not trust my selfe; nor think I am able to see you compleatly happy, but I must either die, or cease being your friend: And therefore to preserve my love unto Telamire, and my friendship to you, I must prosecute my designe, and banish my self for ever.

I should never make an end, if I should relate the whole businesse of these two friendly Rivals: for they talked together a whole night. But as they were stri∣ving to perswade each other, one came in, and told Tysimenes aloud, that a man, who would not impart his name, desired to speak with Artaxander: So as imagi∣ning that it might perhaps be one from Belermis, he was commanded to be brought in: and he no sooner entred, but he was indeed known to be the friend of Beler∣mis: so as Artaxander imagining his businesse, went towards him to give him the better opportunity of speaking out of the hearing of Tysimenes, but Tysimenes following, and the friend of Belermis (who was one of those Bravadoes by pro∣fession, who spent their whole lives in Quarrels, Duels, and Punctilioes of ho∣nour) seeing that he could not speak unto Artaxander but in the hearing of Tysi∣menes, resolved rather then fail in his friends satisfaction, to engage him as well as Artaxander in the businesse. And therefore without more ado, he told Artaxan∣der, that he knew him to be a man so well able to chuse his friends, as he would dare to tell him in the presence of Tysimenes, that Belermis knowing that he was gone out of the Town, came out also, and waited for him within a hundred pa∣ces of this house, in hopes to see him with a sword in his hand to dispute with with him for the possession of Telamire: Adding, that if Tysimenes would bee more then a bare spectatour of the Combat, he woud fight with him. You may well conceive, that Artaxander was very ready to give all desired satisfaction un∣to Belermis: and that Tysimenes, who wished for death, would not fear a dan∣ger. But Artaxander was very much against Tysimenes his fighting: yet when he heard him say, that he would fight with Belermis, if he would not let him fol∣low his fortune, out of a point of honour he consented; and so they went to the place where Belermis was. I will not insist upon any relation of their thoughts, for they are easie to be imagined: nor will I describe the Combat, the

successe whereof was very fatall: for Tysimenes kill'd the friend of Belermis: but it was after himself was mortally wounded. Yet Tysimenes had so much strength, after he had vanquished his Antagonist, to go towards his friend, who after he had wounded Belermis, had the misfortune to break his sword: so as Be∣lermis making a Passe upon him, was ready to kill him: when Tysimenes, as woun∣ded as he was, came neerer and cried out, It was not generous to kill a man who had no weapon. Belermis turning his head aside, and seeing him come with a sword in his hand, and seeing the sword of Artaxander broken, he was ashamed of his action, and confessed that he was very sorry, and that he did not see his sword to be broken. Thus Tysimenes saved the life of his Friend and Rivall: for though Artaxander was not wounded, but Belermis was, yet since he had the misfortune to break his sword, Belermis had certainly killed him, but for Tysi∣menes. But afterwards company came in: Belermis retired, and the body of him whom Tysimenes killed was carryed away. Tysimenes was so weak that he fell; and they were forced to carry him back unto Themiscyra in a most lamentable con∣dition, since there was no place neerer where he could be dressed. I beseech you, Amiable Doralisa, dispense with me from relating all the expressions from Tysi∣menes to Artaxander, and from Artaxander unto Tysimenes, for if I should offer it, I should drown all my words in tears: And to save you the sorrow of hearing it, I will onely in short tell you, That Tysimenes lived but five dayes after: that whilest he lived he talked of nothing but Telamire: that Artaxander was sadly with him all the while: that Telamire was very sensible of this sad accident: and that the very day designed for Artaxanders marriage, was the funerall of Tysimenes. But that solemnity was deferred: and for some dayes, the whole discourse of Artaxander and Telamire was onely of Tysimenes. In the mean time, Artaxander taking it to heart, that he had not vanquished Belermis: and since he thought he was obliged in point of honour to revenge the death of Tysimenes his friend, as well as to fight for love of Telamire; therefore he resolved to fight with Beler∣mis again, as soon as he was cured of his wounds. But in this second Combat: which was one to one, he had the advantage cleerly: for he wounded Belermis in two places, and disarmed him: In so much as Clorelisa was even mad to see that nothing could hinder the happinesse of Artaxander. Yet shee found out a device to deferre it: for she divulged such reports about the Town, that never was such a clamour against Telamire, not onely that she should marry Artaxander, but that she should think of marrying him whilst she was in mourning, and before her fa∣ther was well cold in his grave. In so much as Telamire, being strangely moved at those clamorous reports, how false soever, did take a fancy not to marry till her time of mourning was over: So that to passe away that time more safely, which was not to be very long, the two families joyned: And since the Aunt of Tela∣mire had a house very near unto Amaldeas, it was concluded that all this company should come thither: so as for this moneth, wee have been alwayes together, some times at one house, and some times at another. But since the time of Tela∣mires mourning ended yesterday, doubtlesse she will be married unto Artaxander as soon as this flux of waters will give us leave to return: And that which will the more hasten the consummation of it is, wee have received Intelligence, that Be∣lermis was cured of his wounds, and that Clorelisa is more incensed then ever against Artaxander and Telamire.

As Erenice had ended her relation, and Doralisa began to thank her for the de∣light she had in hearing it, Amaldea entred, and told Erenice, that the body of Belermis was found upon the banks of the River: and that his Page (whose horse had saved him, by swimming) told her, that his Master being come out of The∣miscyra with intentions to hinder the marriage of Artaxander, had been at Amal∣dea's house; where hearing, that she was on the other side of the River; and that Artaxander was there also, he would needs crosse it, maugre its overflowing, and strive to get unto the end of the bridge, out of his fears lest Telamire should bee married before he could come to her; who told her also, that parting from his horse, he was drowned. Though Belermis was no friend unto any of those La∣dies

who were with Amaldea: but on the contrary, was an inveterate enemy of Artaxanders, which was both kinsman and friend unto them all; yet this accident did strike some sadnesse into all the Company. As for Artaxander, as much an enemy as he was, he took care for his funeralls, which were as well performed, as if he had died in the time when he was Clorelisa's friend. However, since this Accident was it which brought Cyrus and Mandana to the knowledge of Artaxanders Adventure: And seeing that the floods would not permit them to depart these four or five dayes, Cyrus and Mandana desired Telamires Aunt, and Artaxanders Mother to consent unto the marriage of these two Lovers, and that it might be consummated in their presence: And they having no power to deny the request, both Cyrus and Mandana did honour the Feast with their presence, which though in hast, yet was very Magnificent, both becomming the persons present, and those for whom it was principally made. 'Tis very true, there was more men at the Balls then Ladies: but those few there were so Amiable, that the shew was glorious. And though there was no other Ornaments but Mandana and Cyrus, the sight was worthy Admiration: especially when they danced toge∣ther; since it was a thing most impossible to see two persons of a finer compo∣sure, or that danced better, and with a more noble Air. Mandana dazeled the eyes of all beholders: There appeared a most extraordinary blithenesse in the coun∣tenance of Cyrus: and one would have beleeved, that he had received some high newes, which had given him some ravishing satisfaction. But the next mornings newes did most surprize the world: for the common voge was, that the King of Assyria was dead of his wounds: and Cyrus himself said, he beleeved it: So as all those whom his death made melancholy, or merry, were either in tears of sorrow, or tears of joy, according to their severall Interests. Anaxaris grieved: Mazares was all compassion: Mandana had some pity: Chrisantes, Martesia, and Feraulas were all glad of it: And every one now did look upon Cyrus as at the end of all his miseries, since he now had not one Rivall which he had not van∣quished, or which was in the least respect to be feared: as for Anaxaris, the resentment•• of his passionate soul were beyond all expressions, when he saw that nothing was likely to thwart his Rivalls happinesse. For considering the condi∣tion in which the King of Pontus was said to go in from the Tombe of Menesteus, he had not the least shadow of any hopes that he could be any obstacle unto the felicity of his Rivall. However, hee could not endure the very thoughts of it: and though he knew well enough the injustice of his thoughts, yet he was not able to regulate them, but he still was desiring what he ought not to desire. But after he had concluded, that nothing could either make him happy, or Cyrus mi∣serable: May I not hope (said he unto himself) that the gods who have ruined all the Rivalls of Cyrus, or changed their hearts, will either ruine or change mee as they have all the rest? Yes ye just gods (pursued he) you will either give me the Fate of the Assyrian King, or else the Fate of Mazares: Doubtlesse ere long, I shall either be in my grave, as the first: or else, become as vertuous as the second. But truely, in the choise of these two, I had rather have the King of Assyria's Destiny then that of Mazares: and I had much rather die the Lover of Mandana, then live without her Love. But whilest Anaxaris was reasoning in this manner upon the King of Assyria's death, and upon his own Passion, one came to tell him that Cyrus asked for him: so as feeling some extraordinary tur∣bulency in his soul, he had much ado to obey him: but at last, striving extremely with himself, he went unto his Chamber, into which he was no sooner entred, but Cyrus carrying him into a Closet, which was within his Chamber, he spoke unto him with abundance of Confidence, and Tendernesse.

You know, my Dear Anaxaris (said he unto him) that I have already trusted you with my honour, and all that can make me live with felicity, or die with Consolation: And to testifie that I have not altered my opinion of you, I will reveal a secret unto you, which I will never impart unto any but you onely: and which Feraulas himself, that Dear Confident of my Passion, shall never know 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for since he is in love with Martesia, I will not let him know, that the King o〈…〉〈…〉 Assyria is alive. Is the King of Assyria alive? (replied Anaxaris and wondred)

Yes replied Cyrus, and when you heard it reported that hee was very ill of his wounds, and thought him dead, then did he mend, or was perfectly recovered: for since I intended to keep my word and fight with him, before we come to Ecba∣tan, I thought it most expedient to let this lie passe for a truth: for I observed, that as long as that Prince was well, all my friends were so watchfull over me, that it was impossible for me to give satisfaction unto my enemy: so as to be revenged upon him for all those miseries which he hath caused the Princesse and me to endure, I thought it best to deceive the world, and publish the King of Assyria's death, to the end I might turn my fable into a history, and fight him, without fear of being hindred. The King of Assyria himself desires it; so as when hee sent me word, that within this three dayes he would be within fifty furlongs of this place, neer unto an old ruined Castle, which he very precisely marked unto me, I caused it to be published that he was dead. And I see all the world is so fully perswaded of it, that two reasons induced me to discover my designe unto you: though one of them is now invalid: for indeed I thought I should have stood in need of your help to deisingage me from so many eyes as were over me, by a device which I had imagined. But now, I shall onely stand in need of your help to hinder my Rivall from getting Mandana into his power, if I should chance to fall in the Combate with him: for though I made him a promise to fight with him before I enjoyed her, yet I never promised him to render her into his power. And there∣fore my Dear Anaxaris, I conjure you, that if I be overcome, to shew this Order (which I have writ with my own hand, and which I will leave in yours) unto all the Princes, and all the Commanders in the Army; to the end, that when they shall see, that I have put into the hands of Mandana, all the Authority which I received from Ciaxares, they may the more readily obey her, and oppose the King of Assyria: for truely there is cause of fear, that so many new subdued Princes, will be ready to joyn with the King of Assyria, to get out of servitude, unlesse prevented by your fidelity. I know very well your rare valour hath got you much credit in the opinion of the Souldiers. I know the Princesse would be glad you should be the second time her deliverer. I know your fidelity cannot bee suspected: and you have heretofore promised me, rather to die, then leave Man∣dana in the King of Assyria's power. I did promise it Sir, answered Anaxaris, and I promise it again, assuring that I am inclinable unto nothing more then to oppose his designe. Cyrus being extremely satisfied, to see with what zeal Anax∣aris answered his desires, did expresse himself in most obliging Language: and afterwards gave him severall Orders, both what he should say unto the Princesse Mandana, and what he should do to keep her safe, in case he were overcome. Not but that I hope very confidently, my Dear Anaxaris, that all these Orders are to no purpose, and that I shall conquer the King of Assyria: But my affection unto Mandana is so violent, and my hatred of my Rivall so great, that I am re∣solved to fight him to his grave, and therefore I ought not to forget any thing which may conduce unto the safety of my Princesse. And therefore once more, I conjure you, to make sure of all your companions: to prepare the spirits of all your friends: and to flatter the Souldiers as much as you can. Cyrus added unto all these one considerable piece of Prudence: for he put into the hands of Anax∣aris more money then he needed, to appease all manner of mutinies amongst the Souldiers: so that neglecting nothing which might prevent the King of Assyria from having Mandana in his power, he spent his three dayes before the Combate in continuall cares: yet they were cares as appeared unto none but Anaxaris: and Cyrus was such a perfect Master of his own mind, that whether hee talked unto Martesia, Doralisa, Mandana, or any of those Ladies which the River stayed in that place: there did not appear any signe, either in his eyes or discourse, that any thing troubled the calmnesse of his soul. On the contrary, since the River began to confine it self within its owne limits: and since it was likely that within a few dayes, the Bridge in the place might be passed over, and since nothing hindred their journey but this inundation of waters, they would all remove presently from that place. On the other side, Anaxaris seemed to be very busie: but since Cyrus knew the cause of it, he was so farre from being disquieted, that hee was

extremely glad, he had found out a protectour of Mandana, so diligent, so zea∣lous, and so faithfull. In the mean time, since Cyrus had intelligence every day from the King of Assyria, he understood that he was not farre from the place where they were to fight, which was to be the next morning: so that renewing all his Orders, and all his Prayers unto Anaxaris; also Anaxaris confirming all his Promises, Cyrus took thought for nothing, but how to steal away in the night, a little before day; to the end his fight might be finished before he could be mis∣sed: yet he went late in the Evening to Mandana's, where the Conversation was very pleasant. Yet sometimes, when Cyrus thought, that perhaps, the next day before this time, the King of Assyria should see the Princesse and not himself, he was extremely sad, though not outwardly: But sometimes again, when hee thought, that perhaps, the day following he should be the Conquerour of his Ri∣vall, and so return unto his Princesse, he was extremely pleasant. So leaving her with that agreeable hope, he returned home, and trusting none but Ortalques on∣ly, he got a horse and a sword fit for Combate. But to the end, that those who waited upon him in his Chamber, should not wonder at his going out before day, and with so small a Retinue, he spake openly as he went to bed, that he intended to go very timely in the the morning unto the Quarters of the Prince Artamas, where he was told he might meet with a Foorde which was passable, seeming to be very impatient to be Marching. So that those who waited upon him, being accustomed to see Cyrus play the part of a common Souldier, as well as the Ge∣nerall of an Army, they did not wonder he should be so early up; that he should take none but Ortalques with him; or that he should command them to tell all such as asked for him, that he was still asleep. Thus this Illustrious Prince, after he had gained so many Battles, subjected so many Provinces, subdued so many King∣domes, yet hung his whole felicity upon Fortune and his own valour: so that a King whom he had conquered, and a King without a Kingdom, was still in a con∣dition to vanquish him: to send him to his grave, and to enjoy the Princesse, for whom Cyrus had done such great things. Also, all the way as he went, his soul was so full of different thoughts, as he could hardly repeat them in any order. Then did he call into memory, his old hatred to the King of Assyria, at that time when he passed under the name of Phylidaspes, and all the bussles he had with him, under the name of Artamenes: He remembred the bloody fight they had at the Temple of Mars, close by Synope: and his imagination represented unto him the place where he saved his life, as he returned from the Massagettes: so that for∣getting none of the obligations which that Prince had unto him, though he was used alwayes to forget his own benefits, he made use of them to incense his ha∣tred, as well as the remembrance of all the miseries he brought upon Mandana, by first carrying her away. But at last, coming just at Sun rise, unto the place where the King of Assyria waited for him, with one Page onely; these two Ri∣valls accosted each other, with a haughty civility, as was evident they intended the ruine of one another: Yet since they resolved to fight on foot, to make quick∣er dispatch they left those who came with them, to stay under some trees with their horses: and they went themselves under an old ruined Castle, where the ground was very even, to end this great difference, which had put all Asia into Armes. As they went, they talked together: And the King of Assyria told Cy∣rus, that he ever thought him more nobly devoted unto Glory, then to break his word, and he thought himself as much obliged unto him for it as possibly an ene∣my could be. Desire of revenge (replied Cyrus sharply) is so sweet, as I be∣leeve it is that, which moves me to give both you and my self this satisfaction, as much as my devotion unto Glory. What ever it be, (said the King of Assyria) I must highly commend you for it: and confesse I owe you both my life and my liberty: But I am forced to confesse also, that it is much consolation to me, to see you from the Head of an Army, of two hundred thousand men, over which I had no power, and to see you here upon equall termes with me. At these words, both being come to the place where they were to fight, they parted, and without any measuring of swords, they began the Combat. And they began with more fury then others use to end: They fell upon each other with such impetuosity, as if

they both intended to end all differences at one blow. 'Tis just now (said Cyrus' and fell furiously upon the King of Assyria) that I will either vanquish, or die for Mandana. This very blow (replied the other valiant Prince, and furiously made at Cyrus) shall let thee see which of the two will happen. Yet the work was not so quickly done: for Cyrus having warded the blow, which the King of Assy∣ria made at him, as the King of Assyria warded the blow which Cyrus made, they did not touch one another: so as these two fierce enemies, employing all their valour, and all their skill against each other, they assaulted and defended themselves so valiantly, that their own valours was an obstacle unto their victory. For they disputed the matter a long time with such equality, that neither of them could get the advantage of the other: since Cyrus used more judgement in this Com∣bat, then the King of Assyria did, who was of a more impetuous temper. Doubt∣lesse, he made better choise of the places where he aimed his blowes: But on the other side, the King of Assyria did strike with such fury, that none but Cyrus in the world was able to defend himself from the weight of such blows. Some∣times Cyrus would lie open, and put all to hazard, to the end he might sooner vanquish: Presently after, he would lie close upon his Guard, and manage his advantages a little better, also would profit by the King of Assyria's despair, who sometimes mocking at the precepts of that Art, would employ onely his strength. But 'twas strange, that these two valiant Princes, who had both of them won∣derfull agility, if they would have used it, yet dispatched this Combat in a very little space: For neither of them being willing to give one foot of ground unto his enemy, they were alwayes so neer each other, as within reach, and every minuit in danger to be both killed. But at last, Cyrus had not onely the advan∣tage to see the blood of his enemy, by reason of a slight touch in his left arm: but also it hapned, that the King of Assyria, fell upon his knee: so that Cyrus ma∣king a passe upon him, the sword of that unfortunate Prince fell out of his hands; yet he recovered himself so readily, that Cyrus could not passe upon him as he in∣tended, but yet he could not recover his sword, because Cyrus had seized upon it: In so much, as seeing himself at the mercy of his Rivall and his Conquerour, his despair was without equall. Yet it lasted not long: for since Cyrus was not capable of killing a disarmed man: and since their Combat could not end, but by the death of one, he took his Rivals sword by the point, and presented the hilt unto him. Since I will not owe my victory unto your misfortune, (said hee unto him) but only unto my self: And since I cannot fight against those who are not in a condition to resist me; Take your sword Sir, and make better use of it then you have done, if you can. Alas Sir, (said this violent Prince, and took it) this is too too much: and though you do me no other hurt but over-load me with your Generosities, yet I cannot endure your sight. And yet I am ashamed (added he, and took breath) to employ the sword which you have given me, against the giver, but yet the love of Mandana will allow it: And since she can be but for one of us, but one of us must live. After this, these two inveterat enemies be∣gan their Combat afresh, more fiercely then at first: but as they were both ready to vanquish one another, and perhaps, both ready to perish, though Cyrus see∣med to have the advantage, because fury had distracted the King of Assyria's reason, Feraulas appeared; who riding as fast as his horse could gallop up to them, cried out, as soon as he was within distance of hearing, Oh Sir, what are you doing here, whilst the Princesse Mandana is carrying away? At these words, the two valiant Princes suspended their fury, and stepped some paces back, to hear whe∣ther they rightly understood him: So that Feraulas being come neerer, he told them once again, that Mandana was carried away, and carried away by Anaxaris: And that unlesse they made extreme hast, they would not deliver her. How, (cried out these two Rivalls) hath Anaxaris carried away Mandana? Yes Sir, replied Ferau∣las, (addressing his speech unto Cyrus) and there is such disorder amongst the Soul∣diers, by reason of this Accident, and by reason of a report, that the King of Assyria is alive, and hath killed you, that if your presence do not calme this storme, and give Orders to make them follow the Princesse, you will never finde her. These two Rivalls hearing what Feraulas said, looked fiercely upon him: and as if they

had been inspired with the same spirit, both said, that their Combat must bee de∣ferred, untill they had delivered Mandana. So, renewing their conditions in two words, they went hastily to their horses, and went immediatly away toge∣ther: for since the King of Assyria's wound was very slight, hee onely bound it up with a scarfe, he went with Cyrus unto the place from whence Mandana was carried away, for that was the way to follow her, to shew himself unto the Souldiers, and to take some Troops along with him. But in his way thither, he met abundance of men of high Quality, who were looking for him: Amongst the rest, he wondered to see the Prince Indathirsis, that Illustrious Scythian, who came out of the Dominions of Thomiris with him. As grieved as he was, he re∣ceived him very Civilly, and told him his misfortune in the Language which hee understood, and asked his pardon, that he could not receive him, with so much Joy, as another time he should. But, (said he unto him) if you consider, how the Princesse Mandana is carried away from me, and carried away by a stranger, whose Countrey I do not so much as know, I hope you will excuse my incivi∣lities: and will not take it ill, that (having a mind filled with the infidelity of the Traytor Anaxaris) I do not render those respects I owe unto the Generous In∣dathirsis. Oh Sir, (replied that Illustrious Scythian) you will wonder much more, when you shall know that Anaxaris is not Anaxaris: and much more then that, when I have told you who he is. How, (said Cyrus) do you know him? Yes Sir, replied he, and I shall tell you more in private. Then Cyrus separating from the rest of the Company, and still riding on, to lose no time, he hearkned unto what Indathirsis told him, with so many signes of wonder in his Countenance, as it was easie to know that he was both much surprised and much grieved.

The end of the eighth Part.